ABOU FARES EL-DAHDAH ì GóMóqdG ¢SQÉa ƒHGC ΩÓµdG … · 2020. 9. 9. · modes of expression: prose, poetry and koran. Assuredly, this book is in the koran mode of expression,

1

epø GCLªπ GdµÓΩ

‘ Gd≤ôGB¿ GdµôË

GdÎLªá G’Efµ∏«õjq

ádp`: fiªq

ó eôeójƒ∑ Hµãƒ∫

cà«q

Ö 1h2S°«àÑ©¡ªÉ 3h4

GCHƒ aÉQS¢ Gdóq

MóGìABOU FARES EL-DAHDAH

AMONG THE MOSTBEAUTIFUL SENTENCESIN THE HOLY KORAN

English Translation by: Mohammed Marmaduke Pickthall

eBook 1 & 2 will be followed by 3 & 4

2

Hù°º Gd∏q¬ Gdôq

Mª`ø Gdôq

M«º

bÉ∫ d»jƒek

É,Gdû°«ï eëªq

ó a¡«º GCHƒ YÑ«q

á, QF«ù¢ G’CRgô Gdû°ôj∞ a»

dÑæÉ¿: ''eƒDS°q

ù°á G’CRgô JƒGa≥ Y∏≈ GS°à©ªÉ∫ G’BjÉä Gd≤ôGBf«q

á a» S°Ñ«π

J©∏«º Gd∏q¨á Gd©ôH«q

á,’ Hπ Jû°éq

™ Y∏≈ Pd∂. hGEPG GCQOä Gdª†°»q

a» gòG

Gdªæë≈ GCfü°ë∂ GChq

’k GC¿ JÑà©ó Yø GdàØù°«ô hGC¿ Jµƒ¿ G’BjÉä

Gdªù°à©ª∏á GEeq

É Hàëôj∂ cÉeπ, hGEeq

É Hóh¿ Jëôj∂ e£∏≤É. eø L¡à»

S°ÉCS°ÉYó∑ Y∏≈ GNà«ÉQ G’EYôGHÉä GdªØ†°q∏á Yæó LªÉYá G’CRgô dµ» ’

f†°«q

™ Gdƒbâ a» GdªôGL©á.''

GCJ≈ gòG GdµÓΩ YæóeÉ YôV°â Y∏«¬ GC¿ j≤ƒΩ HªôGL©á :GEYôGÜ Gd≤ôGB¿

Gdµôjº,Gdò… bªâ HÉEYóGO√ Y∏≈ eói Nªù¢ S°æƒGä. hH©ó G’fà¡ÉA eø

Gd©ªπ hGEU°óGQ GdµàÉÜ bÉ∫ a†°«∏á G’EeÉΩ G’CcÑô GdócàƒQ S°«q

ó eëªq

ó

Wæ£Éh… T°«ï G’CRgô:

gòG GdµàÉÜ j©óq

eø GCY¶º GdµàÖ dîóeá Gd≤ôGB¿ Gdµôjº...z

eæò S°æá 0891bªâ HàÉCd«∞ hGEYóGO GCcãô eø 04càÉHÉ ` eø hQb»q

GEd≈ GEdµàôhf» ` Mƒ∫ Gd≤ƒGYó Gd©ôH«q

á hLª«©¡É, Hû°µπ LõF»q

GCh cÉeπ,

Jù°àæó GEd≈ GBjÉä Gd≤ôGB¿ Gdµôjº. hGS°àî∏ü°â eø cπq

gòG Gd©ªπ GC¿q d¨á

Gd≤ôGB¿ JÑóh U°©Ñá dÓEfù°É¿ Gdò… j≤ôGC G’BjÉä eàqü°∏á HÑ©†°¡É

GdÑ©†¢. GCeq

É GEPG GS°àØôO GEMóGgÉ hMü°ôgÉ a» GEWÉQ J©∏«ª»q

, J¶¡ô d¬

H¨Éjá GdƒV°ƒì hGdü°ØÉA.

hY∏≈ gòG Gdù°«É¥ HôRä H©†¢ G’BjÉä hcÉCfq¡É GCeãÉ∫ T°©Ñ«q

á eàóGhdá

H«ø GdæÉS¢. heæ¡É:

In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.

In a conversation I once had with Reverend Sheikh MuhammadFahim Abou ’Oubayya, Director of Azhar-Lebanon, he instructedthat: “The institution of Al-Azhar authorizes the use of KoranicVerses for educational purposes such as the teaching of ArabicLanguage, furthermore it encourages this activity. If, however, youwant to head in this direction, I advise you first, to stay away fromany hermeneutic activity, and regarding the script you will use, itshould either be completely vocalized or entirely stripped from itsvocalization. From my part, I will help you to select the most appro-priate syntax that Scholars of Azhar prefer in order to preemptivelysave time during the period of revisions.”This conversation took place when I asked the Sheikh to supervisethe edition of Syntax of the Holy Koran, undertaken during the fivepreceding years. When the book was finally published, it featuredthe following review from His Eminence Prof. Dr. MuhammadSayed Tantawi, the Grand Imam Sheikh El-Azhar:“This Book counts among the greatest in the Service of the HolyKoran…” Since 1980, I have authored more than 40 books and ebooks, re-garding the Arabic Grammar, all of which, be it in part or as a whole,refer to the Holy Koran. Having written all these works, it seems ev-ident to me that Koranic language is difficult to grasp as long asVerses are fastened to each others. If, however, a Verse can be iso-lated from its context and framed pedagogically, its meaning willresonate with brightness and clarity.

Based on this idea, some verses emerge as if they were popularproverbs, such as:

3

'' GC¿ Jü°ƒeƒG N«ô dµº ` GEjq

É∑ f©Ñó hGEjq

É∑ fù°à©«ø ` aÉCeq

É Gd«à«º aÓ

J≤¡ô ` hdµº a» Gd≤ü°ÉU¢ M«ÉI ` dº j∏ó hdº jƒdó ` dµº Ojæµº hd»

Ojæ» ` heÉ GCOQG∑ eÉ g«¬ ` gπ jù°àƒ… G’CYª≈ hGdÑü°«ô ` hG’CQV¢n

eóOfÉgÉ ...''

eø gæÉ dª©â GdØµôI Gdà» hdqóä gòG GdµàÉÜ! heÉPG dƒ hV°©æÉ cπq

Lª∏á HªØôOgÉ V°ªø GEWÉQ J©∏«ª»q

? hOYªæÉgÉ HàôLªá GEfµ∏«õjq

á

Yôj≤á dàù°¡«π a¡ª¡É dói Gdéª¡ƒQ Gdªîà∏§? H¡òG G’CS°∏ƒÜ jü°Ñí

S°¡Ók Y∏≈ Gd≤ÉQÇ aàí GdµàÉÜ Y∏≈ GCjq

á U°Øëá eæ¬ hG’WqÓ´ Y∏≈

e†°ªƒf¡É eø Oh¿ Yù°ô GCh J©≤«ó.

Kºq GCJ≈ G’S°àîÓU¢ G’BNô Gdò… ’ j≤π

q GCgª

q«á Yø G’Ch

q∫. JÑ«

qø d» GC¿q

WÑÉYá Gd≤ôGB¿ Gdµôjº HÉd∏q¨á Gd©ôH«q

á hMógÉ Z«ô cÉa«á dàû°ƒj≥

Gdéª¡ƒQ Gdªù°∏º Z«ô Gd©ôH»q

Gdqò… jû°µqπ 08% eø Gdªù°∏ª«ø a» Gd©Édº

Y∏≈ G’Cbπq. a∏òd∂ GCfü°í d∏ª©æ«

q«ø HÉ’Ceô GC¿ Jµƒ¿ fù°îá Gd≤ôGB¿

GdªƒLq

¡á d¡`ƒD’A eªÉK∏á a» Gdû°µπ d¡òG GdµàÉÜ eø M«å JôJ«Ö

G’BjÉä HÉd∏¨á Gd©ôH«q

á hGEd≈ LÉfÑ¡É G’BjÉä HÉd∏q¨á G’CLæÑ«q

á GdªæÉS°Ñá.

GE¿q Gd∏q¨á Gd©ôH«q

á, NÓaÉ d∏q¨Éä G’CNôi, Y∏≈ KÓKá GCS°Éd«Ö: fãô hT°©ô

hbôGB¿.

hGE¿q gòG GdµàÉÜ gƒfü¢q

bôGBf»q

, GC… GCfq¬ jàqÑ™ GCS°∏ƒHÉ H∏«¨É, hGV°ëÉ,

hY∏ª«q

É a» Gd∏q¨á Gd©ôH«q

á b«ÉOIk Y∏≈ Gd∏q¨Éä G’CNôi.

hn

GEpPnG boôpÇn Gydr≤oôr

AnG¿o anÉyS°

rànªp©

oƒG dn¬o h

nGCnfrü°pàoƒG|

G’CYôG± 402

GCHƒ aÉQS¢ GdóMóGì

And that ye fast is better for you - Thee (alone) we worship;Thee (alone) we ask for help - Therefor the orphan oppress not- And there is life for you in retaliation - He begotteth not nor wasbegotten - Unto you your religion, and unto me my religion - Ah,what will convey unto thee what she is! - Are the blind man andthe seer equal? - And the earth have We spread out…”

Hence this book, which isolates each sentence for the purpose ofeducation and matches it to its English translation in order to facili-tate its understanding in the English speaking world. This proce-dure will make it easy for a reader to open any page of the book andbe informed about its content free from any difficulty or complica-tion.

Another evidence is that I realized that the printing of the HolyKoran in Arabic alone, was not sufficient to stimulate the non-ArabMuslim public – representing at least 80% of the Islamic populationin the world – which is why, it seems to me of equal importance toalways pedagogically present Koranic text in bilingual form, as inthis book where Verses in Arabic can be accompanied by an appro-priate translation to another language.

The Arabic language, contrary to other languages, includes threemodes of expression: prose, poetry and koran. Assuredly, this book is in the koran mode of expression, which fea-tures style, eloquence, clarity and the science that can be of guid-ance to other languages.

(And when the Qu’ân is recited, give ear to it and pay heed,) The Heights 204

Abou Fares El-Dahdah

4

GÛ∏qó G’Chq∫GdØÉJëá 1 1GdÑ≤ôI 2 2GB∫ YªôG¿ 3 72Gdæqù°ÉA 4 24GdªÉFóI 5 86G’Cf©ÉΩ 6 28

GÛ∏qó GdãqÉÊG’CYôG± 7 101G’CfØÉ∫ 8 811GdàqƒHá 9 521jƒfù¢ 01 931gƒO 11 051jƒS°∞ 21 261GdôqYó 31 371GEHôGg«º 41 871Gdëéô 51 381Gdæqëπ 61 881G’ES°ôGA 71 891

GÛ∏qó GdãqÉdåGdµ¡∞ 81

eôjº 91 W``¬ 02 G’CfÑ«ÉA 12 Gdëèq 22 GdªƒDeæƒ¿ 32 GdæqƒQ 42 GdØôbÉ¿ 52 Gdû°q©ôGA 62 Gdæqªπ 72 Gd≤ü°ü¢ 82 Gd©æµÑƒä 92

Gdôq

hΩ 03

d≤ªÉ¿ 13

Gdù°q

éóI 23

G’CMõGÜ 33

S°ÑÉE 43

aÉWô 53

j`ù¢ 63

Gdü°q

ÉaqÉä 73

GÛ∏qó Gdôq

GH™

U¢ 83

Gdõqeô 93

ZÉaô 04

aü°q

∏â 14

Gdû°qƒQi 24

GdõqNô± 34

Gdóq

NÉ¿ 44

GdéÉK«á 54

G’CM≤É± 64

eëªq

ó 74

GdØàí 84

GdëéôGä 94

¥ 05

GdòqGQjÉä 15

Gd£qƒQ 25

Gdæqéº 35

Gd≤ªô 45

Gdôq

Mª``ø 55

GdƒGb©á 65

Gdëójó 75

GdªéÉOdá 85

Gdëû°ô 95

Gdªªàëæá 06

a¡ôS¢ HÉCS°ªÉA Gdù°tƒQ

eBook 1The Opening 1The Cow 2The Family of ‘Imrân 3Women 4The Table Spread 5Cattle 6

eBook 2The Heights 7Spoils of War 8Repentance 9Jonah 10Hûd 11Joseph 12The Thunder 13Abraham 14Al-Hijr 15The Bee 16The Journey by Night 17

eBook 3The Cave 18Mary 19Tâ Hâ 20The Prophets 21The Pilgrimage 22The Believers 23Light 24The Criterion 25The Poets 26The Ant 27The Story 28The Spider 29

The Romans 30Luqmân 31The Prostration 32The Clans 33Saba 34The Creator 35Yâ Sîn 36Those Who Set the Ranks 37

eBook 4Sad 38The Troops 39The Believer 40They are expounded 41Counsel 42Ornaments of Gold 43Smoke 44Crouching 45The Wind-Curved Sandhills 46Muhammad 47Victory 48The Private Apartments 49Qâf 50The Winnowing Winds 51The Mount 52The Star 53The Moon 54The Beneficent 55The Event 56Iron 57She That Disputeth 58Exile 59She That Is To Be Examined 60

1227426882

101118125139150162173178183188198

Table of Sûrahs

4

Gdü°q

∞q 16

Gdéª©á 26

GdªæÉa≤ƒ¿ 36

Gdàq¨ÉHø 46

Gd£qÓ¥ 56

Gdàqëôjº 66

Gdª∏∂ 76

Gd≤∏º 86

GdëÉbqá 96

Gdª©ÉQê 07

fƒì 17

Gdéøq 27

Gdªõqeq

π 37

Gdªóq

Kqô 47

Gd≤«Éeá 57

G’Efù°É¿ 67

GdªôS°Óä 77

GdæqÑÉE 87

GdæqÉRYÉä 97

YÑù¢ 08

Gdàqµƒjô 18

G’fØ£ÉQ 28

Gdª£ØqØ«ø 38

G’fû°≤É¥ 48

GdÑôhê 58

Gd£qÉQ¥ 68

G’CY∏≈ 78

Gd¨ÉT°«á 88

GdØéô 98

GdÑ∏ó 09

Gdû°qªù¢ 19

Gd∏q«π 29

Gd†°që≈ 39

Gdû°qôì 49

Gdàq«ø 59

Gd©∏≥ 69

Gd≤óQ 79

GdÑ«q

æá 89

Gdõqdõdá 99

Gd©ÉOjÉä 001

Gd≤ÉQYá 101

GdàqµÉKô 201

Gd©ü°ô 301

Gd¡ªõI 401

GdØ«π 501

bôjû¢ 601

GdªÉYƒ¿ 701

GdµƒKô 801

GdµÉaôh¿ 901

Gdæqü°ô 011

Gdªù°ó 111

G’ENÓU¢ 211

GdØ∏≥ 311

GdæqÉS¢ 411

The Ranks 61The Congregation 62The Hypocrites 63Mutual Disillusion 64Divorce 65Banning 66The Sovereignty 67The Pen 68The Reality 69The Ascending Stairways 70Noah 71The Jinn 72The Enshrouded One 73The Cloaked One 74The Rising of the Dead 75Man 76The Emissaries 77The Tidings 78Those Who Drag Forth 79He Frowned 80The Overthrowing 81The Cleaving 82Defrauding 83The Sundering 84The Mansions of the Stars 85The Morning Star 86The Most High 87

The Overwhelming 88Dawn 89The City 90The Sun 91The Night 92The Morning Hours 93Solace 94The Fig 95The Clot 96Power 97The Clear Proof 98The Earthquake 99The Coursers 100The Calamity 101Rivalry in Worldly Increase 102The Declining Day 103The Traducer 104The Elephant 105Qureysh 106Small Kindnesses 107Abundance 108Those Disbelievers 109Succour 110Palm Fibre 111The Unity 112The Daybreak 113Mankind 114

Table of Sûrahs a¡ôS¢ HÉCS°ªÉA Gdù°tƒQ

In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.

S°ƒQI GdØÉJëáThe Opening - 1

Hpù°r

ºp Gyd∏s¬p Gydôs

Mr

ªn

`øp Gydôs

Mp«ºp )1(

Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds,

Gydrën

ªr

óo dp∏s¬p Qn

Üu

Gydr©n

Édnªp«øn )2(

The Beneficent, the Merciful.

Gydôs

Mr

ªn

`øp Gydôs

Mp«ºp )3(

Owner of the Day of Judgment,

en

Édp∂p jn

ƒr

Ωp Gydóujøp )4(

Thee (alone) we worship; Thee (alone) we ask for help.

GEpjs

É∑n fn©r

Ño

óo hn

GEpjs

É∑n fnù°r

àn©p«øo )5(

Show us the straight path,

GygrópfnÉ Gydü°u

ôn

G•n Gydrªo

ù°r

àn≤p«ºn )6(

The path of those whom Thou hast favoured; not (the path) of those who earn Thine anger nor of those who go astray.

U°pôG•n Gydsòpjøn GCnfr©n

ªr

ân Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r Zn«

rôp Gydrª

nr†°oƒÜp Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr h

n’n Gyd†°sÉdu«øn )7(

1

S°ƒQI GdÑ≤ôIThe Cow - 2

Who believe in the Unseen, and establish worship, and spend of that We have bestowed upon them;

Gydsòpjøn jo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n HpÉydrn«r

Öp hn

jo

≤p«ªo

ƒ¿n Gydü°s

ÓnIn hn

epªs

É Qn

RnbrænÉgoºr j

oærØp≤oƒ¿ )3(

This is the Scripture whereof there is no doubt, a guidance unto those who ward off (evil).

Pndp∂n GydrµpànÉÜo

’n Qn

jr

Ön ap«¬p goóki dp∏rª

oàs≤p«øn )2(

These depend on guidance from their Lord. These are the successful.

GCohdnÄp∂n Yn

∏n≈ goóki epør Qn

Hu

¡pºr h

nGCohdnÄp∂n goº

o Gydrª

oØr∏pë

oƒ¿n )5(

As for the Disbelievers, whether thou warn them or thou warn them not it is all one for them; they believe not.

GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG S°n

ƒn

GAl Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r GCnGCnfrònQ

rJn¡

oºr GCnΩ

r dnº

r JoæròpQ

rgoº

r ’n j

oƒDrepæoƒ¿n )6(

Allah hath sealed their hearing and their hearts, and on their eyes there is a covering. Theirs will be an awful doom.

Nnànºn

Gyd∏s¬o Yn

∏n≈ bo∏oƒHp¡pºr h

nYn

∏n≈ S°n

ªr

©p¡pºr h

nYn

∏n≈ GCnHr

ü°n

ÉQpgpºr Zpû°nÉh

nIl h

ndn¡

oºr Y

nònGÜ

l Y

n¶p«º

l )7(

They think to beguile Allah and those who believe, and they beguile none save themselves; but they perceive not.

jo

înÉOpYo

ƒ¿n Gyd∏s¬n hn

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG h

nen

É jn

îrónYo

ƒ¿n GEp’s GCnfrØoù°p¡pºr

hn

en

É jn

û°r©o

ôo

h¿n)9(

In their hearts is a disease, and Allah increaseth their disease. A painful doom is theirs because they lie.

ap» bo∏oƒHp¡pºr

en

ôn

V¢l anõnGOngoºo Gyd∏s¬o e

nôn

V°kÉ hn

dn¡o

ºr Y

nònGÜ

l GCndp«º

l Hpª

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

nµròpH

oƒ¿n )01(

And when it is said unto them: Make not mischief in the earth, they say: We are peacemakers only.

hn

GEpPnG bp«πn

dn¡o

ºr ’n JoØrù°póohG ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p bnÉdoƒG GEpfsª

nÉ fnë

røo e

oü°r

∏pëo

ƒ¿n )11(

Are not they indeed the mischief-makers ? But they perceive not.

GCn’n GEpfs¡o

ºr

goºo Gydrª

oØrù°póoh¿n h

ndnµpør ’n j

nû°r©

oôo

h¿n)21(

And when it is said unto them: believe as the people believe, they say: shall we believe as the foolish believe?

hn

GEpPnG bp«πn

dn¡o

ºr A

nGepæoƒG cnª

nÉ A

nGe

nøn GydæsÉS¢

o bnÉdoƒG GCnfoƒDrepøo cnª

nÉ A

nGe

nøn Gydù°

tØn¡

nÉA

o )31(

Allah (Himself) doth mock them, leaving them to wander blindly on in their contumacy.

Gyd∏s¬o jn

ù°r

àn¡r

õpÇo Hp¡pºr h

njn

ªo

ótgoºr ap» Wor«

nÉfp¡pº

r j

n©r

ªn

¡o

ƒ¿n )51(

2

S°ƒQIGdÑ≤ôI The cow - 2

These are they who purchase error at the price of guidance, so their commerce doth not prosper,

GCohdn`Äp∂n Gydsòpjøn GyT°rànôn

ho

G Gyd†°sÓndnán HpÉydr¡o

óni anªn

É Qn

Hpën

âr Jpé

nÉQ

nJo¡

oºr )61(

Allah taketh away their light and leaveth them in darkness, where they cannot see,

PngnÖn Gyd∏s¬o HpæoƒQpgpº

r h

nJnô

ncn¡

oºr ap» Xo∏oª

nÉäm ’n j

oÑr

ü°pôo

h¿n )71(

Deaf, dumb and blind; and they return not.

U°o

ºw

Ho

µrºl

Yo

ªr

»l an¡

oºr ’n j

nôr

Lp©o

ƒ¿n )81(

They thrust their fingers in their ears by reason of the thunder-claps, for fear of death,

jn

ér

©n

∏oƒ¿n GCnU°n

ÉHp©n

¡o

ºr ap» A

nGPnGfp¡pº

r epøn Gydü°

sƒn

GYp≥ Mn

ònQn

Gydrªn

ƒr

äp )91(

The lightning almost snatcheth away their sight from them. As often as it flasheth forth for them they walk therein,

n j

nµnÉOo GydrÑ

nôr

¥o jn

îr£n∞o GCnH

rü°n

ÉQn

goºr co∏sª

nÉ GCnV°nÉA

n dn¡

oºr e

nû°nƒ

rG ap«¬p )02(

Who hath appointed the earth a resting-place for you, and the sky a canopy; and causeth water to pour down from the sky,

Gydsòp… Ln

©n

πn

dnµoºo Gy’CnQ

rV¢n apô

nGT°kÉ h

nGydù°

sªn

ÉAn HpænÉA

k h

nGCnfrõn∫

n epøn Gydù°

sªn

ÉAp en

ÉAk )22(

And if ye are in doubt concerning that which We reveal unto Our slave (Muhammad), then produce a surah of the like thereof,

hn

GEp¿r coæràoºr

ap» Qn

jr

Öm epªs

É fnõsdrænÉ Yn

∏n≈ Yn

Ñr

ópfnÉ anÉCrJoƒG Hpù°o

ƒQn

Im epør epãr∏p¬p )32(

3

And if ye do it not-and ye can never do it-then guard yourselves against the Fire prepared for disbelievers, whose fuel is of men and stones.

anÉEp¿r dnºr

JnØr©n

∏oƒG hn

dnør JnØr©n

∏oƒG anÉyJs≤oƒG GydæsÉQn

Gydsàp» hn

boƒOognÉ GydæsÉS¢o h

nGydrëpé

nÉQ

nIo GCoYpósä

r dp∏rµnÉapôpjøn )42(

There for them are pure companions; there for ever they abide.

hn

dn¡o

ºr

ap«¡n

É GCnRrhn

Gêl

eo

£n¡s

ôn

Il hn

goºr ap«¡

nÉ NnÉdpóoh¿n )52(

Lo! Allah disdaineth not to coin the similitude even of a gnat.

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n jn

ù°r

ànër

«p» GCn¿r jn

†°rôpÜn

en

ãnÓk en

É Hn

©o

ƒV°nák anªn

É anƒr

bn¡n

É )62(

How disbelieve ye in Allah when ye were dead and He gave life to you!

cn«r

∞n

JnµrØoôo

h¿n HpÉyd∏s¬p hn

coæràoºr GCne

rƒn

GJkÉ anÉCnMr

«n

Écoºr )82(

And when thy Lord said unto the angels: Lo! I am about to place a viceroy in the earth,

hn

GEpPr bnÉ∫n

Qn

Ht

∂n dp∏rªn

ÓnFpµnáp GEpfu» LÉYπl ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p Nn∏p«Ønák )03(

And He taught Adam all the names, then showed them to the angels,

hn

Yn

∏sºn

AnGOΩ

n Gy’CnS°

rªn

ÉAn co∏s¡

nÉ Koº

s Y

nôn

V°n¡o

ºr Y

n∏n≈ Gydrª

nÓnFpµnáp )13(

Did I not tell you that I know the secret of the heavens and the earth ? And I know that which ye disclose and which ye hide.

GCndnºr

GCnboπr

dnµoºr GEpfu» GCnY

r∏nº

o Zn«

rÖn Gydù°

sªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

GCnYr

∏nºo e

nÉ JoÑ

róoh¿n h

nen

É coæràoºr Jnµràoª

oƒ¿n )33(

And when We said unto the angels: Prostrate yourselves before Adam, they fell prostrate, all save Iblis. He demurred through pride,

nGEpPr bo∏rænÉ dp∏rªn

ÓnFpµnáp GyS°r

éo

óohG dpÀnGOnΩ

n anù°

nén

óohG GEp’s GEpHr

∏p«ù¢n

GCnHn

≈ hn

GyS°r

ànµrÑn

ôn

)43(

O Adam! Dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden, and eat ye freely (of the fruits) thereof where ye will;

jn

É AnGOnΩ

o GyS°

rµoør GCnfrâ

n h

nRnh

rLn

∂n Gydrén

æsán hn

coÓn epær¡n

É Qn

ZnókG Mn

«r

åo T°pÄràoªn

É )53(

and We said: Fall down, one of you a foe unto the other! There shall be for you on earth a habitation and provision for a time.

hn

bo∏rænÉ GygrÑp£oƒG Hn

©r

†°oµoºr dpÑ

n©r

†¢m Yn

óohw

hn

dnµoºr ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p e

où°r

àn≤nôw

hn

en

àÉ´l GEpdn≈ Mp«øm )63(

Then Adam received from his Lord words (of revelation), and He relented toward him. Lo! He is the relenting, the Merciful.

anàn∏n≤s≈ AnGOnΩ

o epør Q

nHu

¬p cn∏pªn

Éäm anànÉÜn

Yn

∏n«r

¬p GEpfs¬o goƒn

Gydàsƒs

GÜo

Gydôs

Mp«ºo )73(

and whoso followeth My guidance, there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve.

anªn

ør JnÑp™n

goónG…n anÓn Nnƒ

r±n Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r h

n’n goº

r j

nër

õnfoƒ¿ )83(

But they who disbelieve, and deny Our revelations, such are rightful Peoples of the Fire. They will abide therein.

hn

Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG hn

cnòsHo

ƒG HpÉBjn

ÉJpænÉ GCohdnÄp∂n GCnU°r

ën

ÉÜo

GydæsÉQp goºr ap«¡


O Children of Israel! Remember My favour wherewith I favoured you,

jn

É Hn

æp» GEpS°r

ôn

GFp«πn GyPrcoô

ohG fp©

rªn

àp» Gydsàp» GCnfr©n

ªr

âo Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r )04(

and part not with My revelations for a trifling price, and keep your duty unto Me.

hn

’n Jnû°rànôo

hG HpÉBjn

ÉJp» Knªn

ækÉ bn∏p«Ók hn

GEpjs

É…n anÉyJs≤oƒ¿p )14(

Establish worship, pay the poor-due, and bow your heads with those who bow (in worship).

hn

GCnbp«ªo

ƒG Gydü°s

ÓnIn hn

AnGJoƒG GdõscnÉIn h

nGyQ

rcn©

oƒG e

n™n Gydô

sGcp©p«øn )34(

Seek help in patience and prayer; and truly it is hard save for the humble-minded,

hn

GyS°r

àn©p«æoƒG HpÉydü°s

Ñr

ôp hn

Gydü°s

ÓnIp hn

GEpfs¡n

É dnµnÑp«ôn

Il GEp’s Yn

∏n≈ GydrînÉT°p©p«øn )54(

4S°ƒQIGdÑ≤ôIThe cow - 2

And guard yourselves against a day when no soul will in aught avail another,

The cow - 2 S°ƒQIGdÑ≤ôI

hn

GyJs≤oƒG jn

ƒr

ek

É ’n Jnér

õp… fnØrù¢l

Yn

ør fnØrù¢m T°n«r

ÄkÉ hn

’n jo

≤rÑn

πo epær¡

nÉ T°nØnÉY

nál )84(

slaying your sons and sparing your women: that was a tremendous trial from your Lord.

jo

ònHu

ëo

ƒ¿n GCnHr

ænÉAn

coºr h

njn

ù°r

ànër

«o

ƒ¿n fpù°n

ÉAn

coºr h

nap» Pndpµoº

r H

nÓnA

l epør Q

nHu

µoºr Y

n¶p«º

l )94(

And when We did appoint for Moses forty nights (of solitude), and then ye chose the calf, when he had gone from you, and were wrong-doers.

nhn

GEpPr hn

GYn

órfnÉ eo

ƒS°n

≈ GCnQr

Hn

©p«øn dn«r

∏nák Koºs GyJsînòrJoº

o Gydr©pé

rπn epør H

n©r

óp√p hn

GCnfràoºr XnÉdpª

oƒ¿n )15(

And when We gave unto Moses the Scripture and the criterion (of right and wrong), that ye might be led aright.

hn

GEpPr AnGJn«

rænÉ e

oƒS°

n≈ GydrµpànÉÜ

n h

nGydrØoô

rbnÉ¿n dn©

n∏sµoº

r Jn¡

rànóoh¿n )35(

O Moses! We will not believe in thee till we see Allah plainly; and even while ye gazed the lightning seized you.

jn

É eo

ƒS°n

≈ dnør foƒDrepøn dn∂n Mn

às≈ fnôn

i Gyd∏s¬n Ln

¡r

ôn

Ik anÉCnNnònJrµoºo Gydü°

sÉYp≤náo h

nGCnfràoº

r Jnær¶oô

oh¿n )55(

And We caused the white cloud to overshadow you and sent down on you the manna and the quails, (saying): Eat of the good [i]

hn

Xn∏s∏ræÉn Yn

∏n«r

µoºo Gydrnª

nÉΩ

n h

nGCnfrõndrænÉ Y

n∏n«

rµoº

o Gydrª

nøs h

nGydrù°

n∏rƒ

ni co∏oƒG epør Wn«

uÑn

Éäp en

É Qn

RnbrænÉcoº )75(

and enter the gate prostrate, and say: "Repentance." We will forgive you your sins,

hn

GyOrNo∏oƒG GydrÑn

ÉÜn

S°o

és

ókG hn

boƒdoƒG Mp£sál fnrØpôr

dnµoºr Nn£nÉj

nÉcoº

r )85(

and We sent down upon the evil-doers wrath from heaven for their evil-doing.

anÉCnfrõndrænÉ Yn

∏n≈ Gydsòpjøn Xn∏nªo

ƒG QpLr

õkG epøn Gydù°s

ªn

ÉAp Hpªn

É cnÉfoƒG jn

Ørù°o

≤oƒ¿ )95(

We said: Smite with thy staff the rock. And there gushed out therefrom twelve springs,

an≤o∏rænÉ GyV°rôpÜr

Hp©n

ü°n

É∑n Gydrën

én

ôn

anÉyfrØnén

ôn

är epær¬o GyKrænànÉ Y

nû°rô

nIn Y

n«r

ækÉ )06(

Eat and drink of that which Allah hath provided, and do not act corruptly,

co∏oƒG hn

GyT°rôn

Ho

ƒG epør QpRr¥p Gyd∏s¬p hn

’n Jn©r

ãnƒr

G ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p eo

Ørù°pópjøn )06(

He said: Would ye exchange that which is higher for that which is lower ? Go down to settled country,

bnÉ∫n

GCnJnù°r

ànÑr

ópdoƒ¿n Gydsòp… goƒn

GCnOrfn≈ HpÉydsòp… goƒn

Nn«r

ôl

GygrÑp£oƒG epü°r

ôk

G )16(

That was because they disbelieved in Allah's revelations and slew the prophets wrongfully.[i][i] things wherewith We have provided you - because they disbelieved in Allah's revelations

Pnd∏p∂n HpÉCnfs¡o

ºr cnÉfoƒG j

nµrØoô

oh¿n HpÉBj

nÉäp Gyd∏s¬p h

njn

≤rào∏oƒ¿n GydæsÑp«u

«øn Hpn«r

ôp Gydrën

≥u )16(

5

Then, even after that, ye turned away, and if it had not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy ye had been among the losers.


Koºs

Jnƒn

ds«r

àoºr

epørHn

©r

óp Pndp∂n an∏nƒr

’n an†°rπo Gyd∏s¬p Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r h

nQn

Mr

ªn

ào¬o dnµoæràoºr epønGydrînÉS°pôpjøn )46(

And ye know of those of you who broke the Sabbath, how We said unto them: Be ye apes, despised and hated!

hn

dn≤nór Yn

∏pªr

àoºo Gydsòpjøn GyY

rànónh

rG epærµoº

r ap» Gydù°

sÑr

âp an≤o∏rænÉ dn¡o

ºr coƒfoƒG bpô

nOnIk NnÉS°pÄp«øn )56(

And We made it an example to their own and to succeeding generations, and an admonition to the God-fearing.

anén

©n

∏rænÉgnÉ fpµnÉ’k dpªn

É Hn

«r

øn jn

ónjr

¡n

É hn

en

É Nn∏rØn¡n

É hn

en

ƒr

Yp¶nák dp∏rªo

às≤p«øn )66(

They said: Pray for us unto thy Lord that He make clear to us what (cow) she is.

bnÉdoƒG GyOró dnænÉ Qn

Hs

∂n jo

Ñn

«u

ør dnænÉ en

É gp»n )86(

(Moses) answered: Lo! He saith, Verily she is a cow neither with calf nor immature; (she is) between the two conditions;

bnÉ∫n

GEpfs¬o jn

≤oƒ∫o GEpfs¡

nÉ H

n≤nô

nIl ’n anÉQpV¢l h

n’n Hpµrô

l Y

nƒn

G¿l H«øn Pd∂n )86(

(Moses) answered: Lo! He saith: Verily she is a yellow cow. Bright is her colour, gladdening beholders.

bnÉ∫n

GEpfs¬o jn

≤oƒ∫o GEpfs¡

nÉ H

n≤nô

nIl U°

nØrô

nGA

o anÉbp™

l dnƒ

rfo¡

nÉ Jnù°

oôt

GydæsÉXpôpjøn )96(

Lo! cows are much alike to us; and Lo! if Allah wills, we may be led aright.

GEp¿s GydrÑn

≤nôn

Jnû°nÉHn

¬n Yn

∏n«r

ænÉ hn

GEpfsÉ GEp¿r T°nÉAn Gyd∏s¬o dnª

o¡r

ànóoh¿n )07(

Verily she is a cow unyoked; she plougheth not the soil nor watereth the tilth; whole and without mark.

GEpfs¡n

É Hn

≤nôn

Il ’n Pndoƒ∫l JoãpÒ

o Gy’CnQ

rV¢n h

n’n Jnù°

r≤p» Gydrë

nôr

çn eo

ù°n

∏sªn

ál ’n T°p«n

án ap«¡n

É )17(

They said: Now thou bringest the truth. So they sacrificed her, though almost they did not.

bnÉdoƒG Gy’B¿n LpÄrân HpÉydrë

n≥u anònH

nëo

ƒgnÉ hn

en

É cnÉOohG jn

Ør©n

∏oƒ¿n )17(

Then, even after that, your hearts were hardened and became as rocks, or worse than rocks, for hardness.

Koºs

bnù°n

âr

bo∏oƒHo

µoºr epør H

n©r

óp Pndp∂n an¡p»n cnÉydrëpé

nÉQ

nIp GCnh

r GCnT°nót bnù°

rƒn

Ik )47(

For indeed there are rocks from out which rivers gush,

hn

GEp¿s epøn Gydrëpén

ÉQn

Ip dnªn

É jn

ànØnés

ôo

epær¬o Gy’Cnfr¡n

ÉQo

)47(

6

Have ye any hope that they will be true to you when a party of them used to listen to the word of Allah,

GCnanàn£rªn

©o

ƒ¿n GCn¿r jo

ƒDrepæoƒG dnµoºr h

nbnór cnÉ¿n anôpj≥l epær¡

oºr j

nù°r

ªn

©o

ƒ¿n cnÓnΩn Gyd∏s¬p )57(

The cow - 2 S°ƒQIGdÑ≤ôI 7

Are they then unaware that Allah knoweth that which they keep hidden and that which they proclaim ?

GCnhn

’n jn

©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n jn

©r

∏nºo e

nÉ j

où°pô

th¿n h

nen

É jo

©r

∏pæoƒ¿n )77(

Among them are unlettered folk who know the Scripture not except from hearsay. They but guess.

hn

epær¡o

ºr

GCoeu

«t

ƒ¿n ’n jn

©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n GydrµpànÉÜn

GEp’s GCnen

Éfp»s h

nGEp¿r goº

r GEp’s j

n¶oætƒ¿n )87(

Therefore woe be unto those who write the Scripture with their hands and then say, "This is from Allah,"

anƒn

jr

πl

dp∏sòpjøn jn

µràoÑo

ƒ¿n GydrµpànÉÜn

HpÉCnjr

ópj¡pºr Koº

s j

n≤oƒdoƒ¿n gnònG epør Ypæróp Gyd∏s¬p )97(

Have ye received a covenant from Allah - truly Allah will not break His covenant - or tell ye concerning Allah that which ye know not ?

GCnJsînòrJoºr

Ypærón Gyd∏s¬p Yn

¡r

ókG an∏nør jo

îr∏p∞

n Gyd∏s¬o Y

n¡r

ón√o GCnΩ

r Jn≤oƒdoƒ¿n Y

n∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p e

nÉ ’n Jn©

r∏nª

oƒ¿n )08(

Nay, but whosoever hath done evil and his sin surroundeth him; such are rightful owners of the Fire;

Hn

∏n≈ en

ør cnù°n

Ön S°

n«u

Änák hn

GCnMn

ÉWnâr Hp¬p Nn£p«Änào¬o anÉCohdn`Äp∂n GCnU°

rën

ÉÜo

GydæsÉQp )18(

And those who believe and do good works: such are rightful owners of the Garden.

hn

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG h

nYn

ªp∏oƒG Gydü°s

Édpën

Éä GCohdn`Äp∂n GCnU°r

ën

ÉÜo

Gydrén

æsáp )28(

Worship none save Allah (only), and be good to parents and to kindred and to orphans and the needy,

’n Jn©r

Ño

óoh¿n GEp’s Gyd∏s¬n hn

HpÉydrƒn

Gdpónjr

øp GEpMr

ù°n

ÉfkÉ hn

Pp… Gydr≤oôr

Hn

≈ hn

Gydr«n

ànÉen

≈ hn

Gydrªn

ù°n

ÉcpÚp )38(

And when We made with you a covenant (saying): Shed not the blood of your people

hn

GEpPr GCnNnòrfnÉ ep«ãnÉbnµoºr ’n Jnù°

rØpµoƒ¿n Ope

nÉA

ncoº

r )48(

and if they came to you as captives ye would ransom them, whereas their expulsion was itself unlawful for you

hn

GEp¿r jn

ÉCrJoƒcoºr GCoS°

nÉQ

ni JoØnÉOohgoº

r h

ngoƒ

n e

oën

ôs

Ωl Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r )58(

Such are those who buy the life of the world at the price of the Hereafter. Their punishment will not be lightened, neither will they have support.

GCnhdn`Äp∂n Gydsòpjøn GyT°rànôn

ho

G Gydrën

«n

ÉIn Gydótfr«n

É HpÉy’BNpôn

Ip anÓn jo

înØs∞o Y

nær¡

oºo Gydr©

nònGÜ

o h

n’n goº

r j

oærü°

nôo

h¿n )68(

that, when there cometh unto you a messenger (from Allah) with that which ye yourselves desire not, ye grow arrogant,

GCnanµo∏sªn

É Ln

ÉAn

coºr Q

nS°o

ƒ∫l Hpª

nÉ ’n Jn¡

rƒn

i GCnfrØoù°o

µoºr GyS°

rànµrÑ

nôr

Joºr )78(

And they say: Our hearts are hardened. Nay, but Allah hath cursed them for their unbelief. Little is that which they believe.

hn

bnÉdoƒG bo∏oƒHo

ænÉ Zo∏r∞l H

nπr dn©

næn¡

oºo Gyd∏s¬o HpµoØrôpgpº

r an≤n∏p«Ók e

nÉ j

oƒDrepæoƒ¿n )88(


They have incurred anger upon anger. For disbelievers is a shameful doom.

anÑn

ÉhDohG Hpn†°nÖm Yn

∏n≈ Zn†°nÖm hn

dp∏rµnÉapôpjøn Yn

ònGÜl

eo

¡pÚl )09(

Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Why then slew ye the prophets of Allah aforetime, if ye are (indeed) believers ?

boπr

an∏pºn

Jn≤rào∏oƒ¿n GCnfrÑp«n

ÉAn Gyd∏s¬p epør bnÑ

rπo GEp¿r coæràoº

r e

oƒDrepæpÚn )19(

the Mount to tower above you, (saying): Hold fast by that which We have given you,

hn

GEpPr GCnNnòrfnÉ ep«ãnÉbnµoºr h

nQn

an©r

ænÉ anƒr

bnµoºo Gyd£tƒQ

n NoòohG e

nÉ A

nGJn«

rænÉcoº

r Hp≤oƒ

sIm)39(

If the abode of the Hereafter in the providence of Allah is indeed for you alone and not for others of mankind, then long for death.

GEp¿r cnÉfnâr

dnµoºo GydósGQ

o Gy’BNpô

nIo Ypærón Gyd∏s¬p NnÉdpü°

nák epør Ooh¿p GydæsÉS¢p anànª

næsƒ

oG Gydrª

nƒr

ä )49(

(Each) one of them would like to be allowed to live a thousand years.

jn

ƒn

Ot GCnM

nóogoº

r dnƒ

r j

o©n

ªs

ôo

GCndr∞n S°

nænám )69(

Who is an enemy to Allah, and His angels and His messengers, and Gabriel and Michael! Then, lo! Allah (Himself) is [i]

en

ør cnÉ¿n Yn

óohv

G dp∏s¬p hn

en

ÓnFpµnàp¬p hn

Qo

S°o

∏p¬p hn

LpÑr

ôpjπn

hn

ep«µnÉ∫n anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n Y

nóoh

w dp∏µnÉapôpjøn )89(

Verily We have revealed unto thee clear tokens, and only miscreants will disbelieve in them.

hn

dn≤nór GCnfrõndrænÉ GEpdn«

r∂n A

nGj

nÉäm H

n«u

ænÉäm hn

en

É jn

µrØoôo

Hp¡n

É GEp’s GydrØnÉS°p≤oƒ¿n )99(

Is it ever so that when they make a covenant a party of them set it aside ? The truth is, most of them believe not.

GCnhn

co∏sªn

É Yn

ÉgnóohG Yn

¡r

ókG fnÑn

òn√o anôpj≥l epær¡

oºr H

nπr GCncrãnô

ogoº

r ’n j


Solomon disbelieved not; but the devils disbelieved,

hn

en

É cnØnôn

S°o

∏n«r

ªn

É¿n hn

dnµpøs Gydû°s«n

ÉWpÚn cnØnôo

hG )201(

O ye who believe, say not (unto the Prophet): "Listen to us" but say "Look upon us," and be ye listeners.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG ’n Jn≤oƒdoƒG Q

nGYpænÉ h

nboƒdoƒG Gyfr¶oô

rfnÉ h

nGyS°

rªn

©o

ƒG )301(

But Allah chooseth for His mercy whom He will,

[i] an enemy to the disbelievers.

hn

Gyd∏s¬o jn

îrànü¢t

Hpôn

Mr

ªn

àp¬p en

ør jn

û°nÉAo

)501(

Nothing of our revelation (even a single verse) do we abrogate or cause be forgotten, but we bring (in place) one better or the like thereof.

en

É fnærù°n

ïr

epør AnGj

nám GCnh

r foærù°p¡

nÉ fnÉCräp Hpîn«

rôm epær¡

nÉ GCnh

r epãr∏p¡

nÉ )601(

8

He who chooseth disbelief instead of faith, verily he hath gone astray from a plain road.


hn

en

ør jn

ànÑn

ós∫p GydrµoØrôn

HpÉy’EpÁn

É¿p an≤nór V°nπs S°

nƒn

GAn Gydù°

sÑp«πp )801(

Many of the people of the Scripture long to make you disbelievers after your belief,

hn

Os cnãpÒl

epør GCngrπp GydrµpànÉÜp dnƒr

jn

ôo

Othfnµoºr epør H

n©r

óp GEpÁn

Éfpµoºr coØsÉQ

kG )901(

nd whatever of good ye send before (you) for your souls, ye will find it with Allah. Lo! Allah is Seer of what ye do.

hn

en

É Jo≤nóueo

ƒG dpÀn

frØoù°pµoºr epør Nn«

rôm Jnépóoh√

o Ypærón Gyd∏s¬p GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n Hpª

nÉ Jn©

rªn

∏oƒ¿n Hn

ü°pÒl

)011(

Nay, but whosoever surrendereth his purpose to Allah while doing good, his reward is with his Lord;

Hn

∏n≈ en

ør GCnS°r

∏nºn h

nLr

¡n

¬o dp∏s¬p hn

goƒn

eo

ër

ù°pøl an∏n¬o GCnLr

ôo

√o Ypærón Q

nHu

¬p )211(

Allah will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that wherein they differ.

anÉyd∏s¬o jn

ër

µoºo H

n«r

æn¡o

ºr j

nƒr

Ωn Gydr≤p«

nÉe

náp ap«ª

nÉ cnÉfoƒG ap«¬p j

nîràn∏

pØoƒ¿n )311(

And who doth greater wrong than he who forbiddeth the approach to the sanctuaries of Allah lest His name should be mentioned therein,

hn

en

ør GCnXr∏nºo

epªs

ør en

æn™n e

nù°n

ÉLpón Gyd∏s¬p GCn¿r jo

òrcnôn

ap«¡n

É GyS°r

ªo

¬o )411(

Unto Allah belong the East and the West, and whithersoever ye turn, there is Allah's Countenance. Lo! Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing.

hn

dp∏s¬p Gydrªn

û°rôp¥o hn

GydrªnrôpÜ

o anÉCnj

rænª

nÉ Joƒ

ndtƒG anãnº

s h

nLr

¬o Gyd∏s¬p GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n hn

GS°p™l Y

n∏p«º

l )511(

Allah hath taken unto Himself a son. Be He glorified! Nay, but whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth is His. All are subservient unto Him.

hn

bnÉdoƒG GyJsînòn Gyd∏s¬o hn

dnókG S°o

Ñr

ën

Éfn¬o Hn

πr dn¬o e

nÉ ap» Gydù°

sªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p coπw dn¬o bnÉfpàoƒ¿n )611(

The Originator of the heavens and the earth! When He decreeth a thing, He saith unto it only: Be! and it is.

Hn

ópj™o

Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

GEpPnG bn†°n≈ GCner

ôk

G anÉEpfsªn

É jn

≤oƒ∫o dn¬o coør an«

nµoƒ¿o )711(

Lo! We have sent thee (O Muhammad) with the truth, a bringer of glad tidings and a warner. And thou wilt not be asked about the owners of hell-fire.

GEpfsÉ GCnQr

S°n

∏rænÉ∑n HpÉydrën

≥u Hn

û°pÒk

G hn

fnòpjôk

G hn

’n Joù°r

ÉCn∫o Y

nør GCnU°

rën

ÉÜp Gydrén

ëp«ºp )911(

Say: Lo! the guidance of Allah (Himself) is Guidance.

boπr

GEp¿s goóni Gyd∏s¬p goƒn

Gydr¡o

óni )021(

Those unto whom We have given the Scripture, who read it with the right reading, those believe in it.

Gydsòpjøn AnGJn«

rænÉgoº

o GydrµpànÉÜ

n j

nàr∏oƒfn¬o M

n≥s JpÓnh

nJp¬p GCohdnÄp∂n j

oƒDrepæoƒ¿n Hp¬p )121(

9

Lo! I have appointed thee a leader for mankind. (Abraham) said: And of my offspring (will there be leaders)? He said: [i]


GEpfu» Ln

ÉYp∏o∂n dp∏æsÉS¢p GEpen

Éek

É bnÉ∫n h

nepør PoQ

ujs

àp» bnÉ∫n ’n j

nænÉ∫

o Y

n¡r

óp… Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn )421(

And when Abraham prayed: My Lord! Make this a region of security

hn

GEpPr bnÉ∫n

GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºo

Qn

Üu

GyLr

©n

πr gnònG H

n∏nókG A

nGepækÉ )621(

As for him who disbelieveth, I shall leave him in contentment for a while, then I shall compel him to the doom of Fire

hn

en

ør cnØnôn

anÉCoen

àu©o

¬o bn∏p«Ók Koºs GCnV°r£nô

t√o GEpdn≈ Y

nònGÜp GydæsÉQp )621(

Our Lord! And make us submissive unto Thee and of our seed a nation submissive unto Thee,

Qn

Hs

ænÉ hn

GyLr

©n

∏rænÉ eo

ù°r

∏pªn

«r

øp dn∂n hn

epør PoQu

js

àpænÉ GCoes

ák eo

ù°r

∏pªn

ák dn∂n )821(

When his Lord said unto him: Surrender! he said: I have surrendered to the Lord of the Worlds.

GEpPr bnÉ∫n

dn¬o Qn

Ht

¬o GCnS°r

∏pºr bnÉ∫

n GCnS°

r∏nª

râo dpô

nÜu

Gydr©n

ÉdnªpÚn )131(

O my sons! Lo! Allah hath chosen for you the (true) religion; therefore die not save as men who have surrendered (unto Him).

jn

É Hn

æp»s

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n GyU°r

£nØn≈ dnµoºo Gydóujøn anÓn Joª

oƒJoøs GEp’s h

nGCnfràoº

r e

où°r

∏pªo

ƒ¿n )231(

We shall worship thy God, the God of thy fathers, Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac, One God, and unto Him we have surrendered.

fn©r

Ño

óo GEpd`

n¡n

∂n hn

GEpd`n

¬n AnGH

nÉFp∂n GEpH

rôn

Ggp«ºn h

nGEpS°

rªn

ÉYp«πn h

nGEpS°

rën

É¥n GEpd`

n¡k

É hn

GMpókG hn

fnër

øo dn¬o eo

ù°r

∏pªo

ƒ¿n )331(

And they say: Be Jews or Christians, then ye will be rightly guided.

hn

bnÉdoƒG coƒfoƒG goƒOkG GCnh

r fnü°

nÉQ

ni Jn¡

rànóohG boπ

r H

nπr ep∏sán GEpH

rôn

Ggp«ºn M

næp«ØkÉ )531(

We make no distinction between any of them, and unto Him we have surrendered.

’n foØnôu

¥o Hn

«r

øn GCnMn

óm epær¡o

ºr h

nfnë

røo dn¬o e

où°r

∏pªo

ƒ¿n )631(

And if they believe in the like of that which ye believe, then are they rightly guided.

anÉEp¿r AnGe

næoƒG Hpªpãrπp e

nÉ A

nGe

næràoº

r Hp¬p an≤nóp Gygrànónh

rG )731(

(We take our) colour from Allah, and who is better than Allah at colouring.

U°pÑrn

án Gyd∏s¬p hn

en

ør GCnMr

ù°n

øo epøn Gyd∏s¬p U°pÑrn

ák )831(

Say (unto the People of the Scripture): Dispute ye with us concerning Allah when He is our Lord and your Lord ?[i][i] My covenant includeth not wrong-doers.

boπr

GCnJoën

ÉLt

ƒfnænÉ ap» Gyd∏s¬p hn

goƒn

Qn

Ht

ænÉ hn

Qn

Ht

µoºr )931(

10

And who is more unjust than he who hideth a testimony which he hath received from Allah ?


hn

en

ør GCnXr∏nºo

epªs

ør cnànºn T°n¡

nÉOnIk Ypærón√

o epøn Gyd∏s¬p )041(

Those are a people who have passed away; theirs is that which they earned and yours that which ye earn.

Jp∏r∂n GCoes

ál bnór Nn∏nâr dn¡

nÉ e

nÉ cnù°

nÑn

âr h

ndnµoº

r e

nÉ cnù°

nÑr

àoºr )141(

Say: Unto Allah belong the East and the West. He guideth whom He will unto a straight path.

boπr

dp∏s¬p Gydrªn

û°rôp¥o hn

GydrªnrôpÜ

o j

n¡r

óp… en

ør jn

û°nÉAo GEpdn≈ U°pô

nG•me

où°r

àn≤p«ºm )241(

Thus We have appointed you a middle nation, that ye may be witnesses against mankind,

hn

cnòndp∂n Ln

©n

∏rænÉcoºr GCoe

sák h

nS°n

£kÉ dpànµoƒfoƒG T°o¡n

ónGAn Y

n∏n≈ GydæsÉS¢)341(

And We appointed the qiblah which ye formerly observed only that We might know him who followeth the messenger,

hn

en

É Ln

©n

∏rænÉ Gydr≤pÑr

∏nán Gydsàp» coærân Y

n∏n«

r¡n

É GEp’s dpæn©r

∏nºn e

nør j

nàsÑp™

o Gydô

sS°o

ƒ∫n )341(

So turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship, and ye (O Muslims), wheresoever ye may be, turn your faces (when ye pray) toward it.

anƒn

∫u

hn

Lr

¡n

∂n T°n£rôn

Gydrªn

ù°r

épóp Gydrën

ôn

GΩp hn

Mn

«r

åo en

É coæràoºr anƒ

ndtƒG h

oLo

ƒgnµoºr T°n£rô

n√o )441(

And if thou shouldst follow their desires after the knowledge which hath come unto thee, then surely wert thou of the evil-doers.

hn

dnÄpør GyJsÑn

©r

ân GCngrƒ

nGA

ngoº

r epør H

n©r

óp en

É Ln

ÉAn

∑n epøn Gydr©p∏rºp GEpfs∂n GEpPkG dnªpøn Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn )541(

Those unto whom We gave the Scripture recognise (this revelation) as they recognise their sons.

Gydsòpjøn AnGJn«

rænÉgoº

o GydrµpànÉÜ

n j

n©r

ôpaoƒfn¬o cnªn

É jn

©r

ôpaoƒ¿n GCnHr

ænÉAn

goºr )641(

It is the Truth from thy Lord (O Muhammad), so be not thou of those who waver.

Gydrën

≥t epør Qn

Hu

∂n anÓn Jnµoƒfnøs epøn Gydrªo

ªr

ànôpjøn )741(

And each one hath a goal toward which he turneth; so vie with one another in good works. Wheresoever ye may be, Allah will bring you all together.

hn

dpµoπx

hpLr

¡n

ál goƒn

eo

ƒn

du«¡n

É anÉyS°r

àÑp≤oƒG Gydrîn«r

ôn

Gäp GCnjr

øn en

É JnµoƒfoƒG jn

ÉCräp Hpµoºo

Gyd∏s¬o Ln

ªp«©k

É )841(

And whencesoever thou comest forth (for prayer, O Muhammad) turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship.

hn

epør Mn

«r

åo Nnôn

Lr

ân anƒ

n∫u h

nLr

¡n

∂n T°n£rôn

Gydrªn

ù°r

épóp Gydrën

ôn

GΩp )941(

Therefore remember Me, I will remember you. Give thanks to Me, and reject not Me.

anÉyPrcoôo

hfp≈ GCnPrcoôr

coºr h

nGyT°rµoô

ohG dp» h

n’n JnµrØoô

oh¿p )251(

11


And call not those who are slain in the way of Allah "dead." Nay, they are living, only ye perceive not.

hn

’n Jn≤oƒdoƒG dpªn

ør jo

≤rànπo ap» S°

nÑp«πp Gyd∏s¬p GCne

rƒn

Gäl H

nπr GCnM

r«n

ÉAl h

ndnµpør’n Jnû°r©

oôo

h¿n)451(

Who say, when a misfortune striketh them: Lo! we are Allah's and lo! unto Him we are returning.

Gydsòpjøn GEpPnG GCnU°n

ÉHn

àr¡o

ºr e

oü°p«Ñ

nál bnÉdoƒG GEpfsÉ dp∏s¬p h

nGEpfsÉ GEpdn«

r¬p Q

nGLp©

oƒ¿n )651(

Such are they on whom are blessings from their Lord, and mercy. Such are the rightly guided.

GCohdn`Äp∂n Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr U°

n∏nƒ

nGä

l epør Q

nHu

¡pºr h

nQn

Mr

ªn

ál hn

GCohdn`Äp∂n goºo Gydrª

o¡r

ànóoh¿n )751(

Except those who repent and amend and make manifest (the truth). These it is toward whom I relent.I am the Relenting, the Merciful.

GEp’s Gydsòpjøn JnÉHo

ƒG hn

GCnU°r

∏nëo

ƒG hn

Hn

«s

æoƒG anÉCohdn`Äp∂n GCnJoƒÜo

Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr h

nGCnfnÉ Gydàsƒ

sGÜ

o Gydô

sMp«º

o )061(

Lo! Those who disbelieve, and die while they are disbelievers; on them is the curse of Allah


hG hn

en

ÉJoƒG hn

goºr coØsÉQ

l GCnhdn`Äp∂n Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r dn©

rænáo Gyd∏s¬p )161(

Your God is One God; there is no God save Him, the Beneficent, the Merciful.

hn

GEpdn`¡o

µoºr

GEpdn`¬l hn

GMpól ’n GEpdn`¬n GEp’s goƒn

Gydôs

Mr

ªn

`øo Gydôs

Mp«ºo )361(

Oh, that those who do evil had but known, (on the day) when they behold the doom, that power belongeth wholly to Allah,

hn

dnƒr

jn

ôn

i Gydsòpjøn Xn∏nªo

ƒG GEpPr jn

ôn

hr

¿n Gydr©n

ònGÜn

GCn¿s Gydr≤oƒs

In dp∏s¬p Ln

ªp«©k

É )561(

Thus will Allah show them their own deeds as anguish for them, and they will not emerge from the Fire.

cnòndp∂n jo

ôpj¡pºo Gyd∏s¬o GCnY

rªn

Édn¡o

ºr M

nù°n

ôn

Gäm Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr h

nen

É goºr HpînÉQpLpÚn epøn GydæsÉQp )761(

O mankind! Eat of that which is lawful and wholesome in the earth, and follow not the footsteps of the devil.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É GydæsÉS¢o co∏oƒG epª

sÉ ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p M

nÓn’k Wn«

uÑk

É hn

’n JnàsÑp©o

ƒG No£oƒn

Gäp Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿p )861(

The likeness of those who disbelieve (in relation to the messenger) is as the likeness of one who calleth unto that which [i]

hn

en

ãnπo


hG cnªn

ãnπp Gydsòp… jn

ær©p≥o Hpªn

É ’n jn

ù°r

ªn

™o GEp’s OoY

nÉA

k h

nfpónGA

k )171(

Deaf, dumb, blind, therefore they have no sense.[i][i] heareth naught except a shout and cry.

U°o

ºw

Ho

µrºl

Yo

ªr

»l an¡

oºr ’n j

n©r

≤p∏oƒ¿n )171(

12

O ye who believe! Seek help in steadfastness and prayer. Lo! Allah is with the steadfast.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GyS°

ràn©p«æoƒG HpÉydü°

sÑr

ôp hn

Gydü°s

ÓnIp GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n en

™n Gydü°

sÉHpôpjøn )351(

Eat of the good things wherewith We have provided you, and render thanks to Allah if it is (indeed) He Whom ye worship.


co∏oƒG epør Wn«u

Ñn

Éäp en

É Qn

RnbrænÉcoºr

hn

GyT°rµoôo

hG dp∏s¬pGEp¿r coæràoºr GEpj

sÉ√

o Jn©

rÑo

óoh¿n )271(

He hath forbidden you only carrion, and blood, and swineflesh, and that which hath been immolated to (the name of) any other thanAllah.

GEpfsªn

É Mn

ôs

Ωn

Yn

∏n«r

µoºo Gydrª

n«r

ànán hn

GydósΩn h

ndnë

rºn Gydrîpærõpjôp h

nen

É GCogpπs Hp¬p dpn«

rôp Gyd∏s¬p )371(

But he who is driven by necessity, neither craving nor transgressing, it is no sin for him. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

anªn

øp GyV°r£oôs

Zn«r

ôn

Hn

ÉÆm hn

’n Yn

ÉOm anÓn GEpKrºn Y

n∏n«

r¬p GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ZnØoƒQ

l Q

nMp«º

l )371(

they eat into heir bellies nothing else than fire. Allah will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection,

GCohdn`Äp∂n en

É jn

ÉCrco∏oƒ¿n ap» Ho

£oƒfp¡pºr GEp’s GydæsÉQ

n h

n’n j

oµn∏uª

o¡o

ºo Gyd∏s¬o j

nƒr

Ωn Gydr≤p«

nÉe

náp )471(

That is because Allah hath revealed the Scripture with the truth. Lo! those who find (a cause of) disagreement in the Scripture are in open schism.

Pndp∂n HpÉCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n GCnfrõn∫n GydrµpànÉÜ

n HpÉydrë

n≥u h

nGEp¿s Gydsòpjøn GyNràn∏nØoƒG ap» GydrµpànÉÜp dnØp» T°p≤nÉ¥m H

n©p«óm )671(

It is not righteousness that ye turn your faces to the East and the West; but righteous is but righteous is he who believeth in Allah

dn«r

ù¢n

GydrÑpôs

GCn¿r Joƒn

dtƒG ho

Lo

ƒgnµoºr bpÑ

nπn Gydrª

nû°rôp¥p h

nGydrª

nrôpÜp hn

dnµpøs GydrÑpôs

en

ør AnGe

nøn HpÉyd∏s¬p )771(

Retaliation is prescribed for you in the matter of the murdered; the freeman for the freeman, and the slave for the slave, and the female for the female.

coàpÖn

Yn

∏n«r

µoºo Gydr≤pü°

nÉU¢

o ap» Gydr≤nàr∏n≈ Gydrë

oôt

HpÉydrëo

ôu

hn

Gydr©n

Ñr

óo HpÉydr©n

Ñr

óp hn

Gy’Cofrãn≈ HpÉy’Cofrãn≈ )871(

And for him who is forgiven somewhat by his (injured) brother, prosecution according to usage and payment unto him in kindness.

anªn

ør Yo

Øp»n

dn¬o epør GCnNp«¬p T°n»r

Al anÉyJuÑ

nÉ´l HpÉydrª

n©r

ôo

h±p hn

GCnOnGAl GEpdn«

r¬p HpÉEpM

rù°n

É¿m )871(

And there is life for you in retaliation, O men of understanding, that ye may ward off (evil).

hn

dnµoºr

ap» Gydr≤pü°n

ÉU¢p Mn

«n

ÉIl jn

É GCnhdp» Gy’CndrÑn

ÉÜp dn©n

∏sµoºr Jnàs≤oƒ¿n )971(

when death approacheth one of you, if he leave wealth, that he bequeath unto parents and near relatives in kindness.

GEpPnG Mn

†°nôn

GCnMn

óncoºo Gydrª

nƒr

äo GEp¿r Jnô

n∑n Nn«

rôk

G Gydrƒn

U°p«s

áo dp∏rƒn

Gdpónjr

øp hn

Gy’Cnbrôn

HpÚn HpÉydrªn

©r

ôo

h±p )081(

But he who feareth from a testator some unjust or sinful clause, and maketh peace between the parties, (it shall be) no sin for him.

anªn

ør NnÉ±n

epør eo

ƒU¢m Ln

ænØkÉ GCnhr

GEpKrªk

É anÉCnU°r

∏nín H

n«r

æn¡o

ºr anÓn GEpKrº

n Y

n∏n«

r¬p )181(

Fasting is prescribed for you, even as it was prescribed for those before you, that ye may ward off (evil);

coàpÖn

Yn

∏n«r

µoºo Gydü°

u«n

ÉΩo cnª

nÉ coàpÖ

n Y

n∏n≈ Gydsòpjøn epør bnÑ

r∏pµoº

r dn©

n∏sµoº

r Jnàs≤oƒ¿n )381(

13

(Fast) a certain number of days; and (for) him who is sick among you, or on a journey, (the same) number of other days;


GCnjs

Éek

É en

©r

óohOnGäm anªn

ør cnÉ¿n en

ærµoºr

en

ôpj†°kÉ GCnhr

Yn

∏n≈ S°n

Ønôm an©pósIl epør GCnjs

ÉΩm GCoNnôn

)481(

nd that ye fast is better for you if ye did but know

hn

GCn¿r Jnü°o

ƒeo

ƒG Nn«r

ôl

dnµoºr GEp¿r coæràoº

r Jn©

r∏nª

oƒ¿n )481(

The month of Ramadan in which was revealed the Qur'an, a guidance for mankind, and clear proofs of the guidance, and the Criterion.

T°n¡r

ôo

Qn

en

†°nÉ¿n Gydsòp… GCofrõp∫n ap«¬p Gydr≤oôGB¿o goóki dp∏æsÉS¢p h

nHn

«u

ænÉäm epøn Gydr¡o

óni hn

GydrØoôr

bnÉ¿p )581(

And whosoever of you is present, let him fast the month,

anªn

ør T°n¡pón epærµoºo Gydû°s¡

rôn

an∏r«n

ü°o

ªr

¬o )581(

Allah desireth for you ease; He desireth not hardship for you;

jo

ôpjóo Gyd∏s¬o Hpµoºo Gydr«

où°r

ôn

hn

’n jo

ôpjóo Hpµoºo Gydr©

où°r

ôn

)581(

And when My servants question thee concerning Me, then surely I am nigh. I answer the prayer of the suppliant when he crieth unto Me.

hn

GEpPnG S°n

ÉCndn∂n YpÑn

ÉOp… Yn

æu» anÉEpfu» bnôpjÖl GCoLp«Ö

o OnY

rƒn

In GydósG´p GEpPnG OnYn

É¿p )681(

It is made lawful for you to go in unto your wives on the night of the fast. They are raiment for you and ye are raiment for them.

GCoMpπs

dnµoºr

dn«r

∏nán Gydü°u

«n

ÉΩp Gydôs

anåo GEpdn≈ fpù°n

ÉFpµoºr goøs dpÑ

nÉS¢

l dnµoº

r h

nGCnfràoº

r dpÑ

nÉS¢

l dn¡

oøs )781(

and eat and drink until the white thread becometh distinct to you from the black thread of the dawn.

hn

co∏oƒG hn

GyT°rôn

Ho

ƒG Mn

às≈ jn

ànÑn

«s

øn dnµoºo Gydrîn«

r§o Gy’CnH

r«n

†¢o epøn Gydrîn«r

§p Gy’CnS°r

ƒn

Op epøn GydrØnér

ôp )781(

and touch them not, but be at your devotions in the mosques. These are the limits imposed by Allah, so approach them not.

hn

’n JoÑn

ÉT°pôo

hgoøs hn

GCnfràoºr Y

nÉcpØoƒ¿n ap» Gydrª

nù°n

ÉLpóp Jp∏r∂n Mo

óohOo Gyd∏s¬p anÓn Jn≤rôn

Ho

ƒgnÉ )781(

And eat not up your property among yourselves in vanity,

hn

’n JnÉCrco∏oƒG GCner

ƒn

Gdnµoºr H

n«r

ænµoºr HpÉydrÑ

nÉWpπp )881(

They ask thee, (O Muhammad), of new moons, say: They are fixed seasons for mankind and for the pilgrimage.

jn

ù°r

ÉCndoƒfn∂n Yn

øp Gy’Cngp∏sáp boπr gp»

n e

nƒn

Gbp«âo dp∏æsÉS¢p h

nGydrë

nèu )981(

It is not righteousness that ye go to houses by the backs thereof, (as do the idolaters at certain seasons)

hn

dn«r

ù¢n

GydrÑpôt

HpÉCn¿r JnÉCrJoƒG GydrÑo

«o

ƒän epør Xo¡

oƒQpgnÉ )981(

14

but the righteous man is he who wardeth off (evil). So go to houses by the gates thereof,


hn

dnµpøs GydrÑpôs

en

øp GyJs≤n≈ hn

GCrJoƒG GydrÑo

«o

ƒän epør GCnH

rƒn

GHp¡n

É )981(

Fight in the way of Allah against those who fight against you, but begin not hostilities. Lo! Allah loveth not aggressors.

hn

bnÉJp∏oƒG ap» S°n

Ñp«πp Gyd∏s¬p Gydsòpjøn jo

≤nÉJp∏oƒfnµoºr

hn

’n Jn©r

ànóohGGEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n jo

ëpÖt Gydrª

o©r

ànópjøn )091(

And slay them wherever ye find them, and drive them out of the places whence they drove you out, for persecution is worse than slaughter.

hn

Gybrào∏oƒgoºr

Mn

«r

åo Kn≤pØràoªo

ƒgoºr h

nGCnNrôpL

oƒgoº

r epør M

n«r

åo GCnNrôn

Lo

ƒcoºr h

nGydrØpàrænáo GCnT°nót epøn Gydr≤nàrπp )191(

And fight not with them at the Inviolable Place of Worship until they first attack you there,

hn

’n Jo≤nÉJp∏oƒgoºr Ypærón Gydrª

nù°r

épóp Gydrën

ôn

GΩp Mn

às≈ jo

≤nÉJp∏oƒcoºr ap«¬p )191(

But if they desist, then let there be no hostility except against wrong-doers.

anÉEp¿p Gyfràn¡n

ƒr

G anÓn Yo

órhn

G¿n GEp’s Yn

∏n≈ Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn )391(

The forbidden month for the forbidden month, and forbidden things in retaliation. And one who attacketh you, attack him in like manner

Gydû°s¡r

ôo

Gydrën

ôn

GΩo

HpÉydû°s¡r

ôp Gydrën

ôn

GΩp hn

Gydrëo

ôo

en

Éäo bpü°

nÉU¢

l anª

nøp GyY

rànóni Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r anÉyY

rànóohG Y

n∏n«

r¬p )491(

Observe your duty to Allah, and know that Allah is with those who ward off (evil).

hn

GyJs≤oƒG Gyd∏s¬n hn

GyYr

∏nªo

ƒG GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n en

™n Gydrª

oàs≤pÚn )491(

Spend your wealth for the cause of Allah, and be not cast by your own hands to ruin;

hn

GCnfrØp≤oƒG ap» S°n

Ñp«πp Gyd∏s¬p hn

’n Jo∏r≤oƒG HpÉCnjr

ópjµoºr GEpdn≈ Gydàs¡

r∏oµnáp )591(

Perform the pilgrimage and the visit (to Makka) for Allah. And if ye are prevented, then send such gifts as can be obtained with ease,

hn

GCnJpªt

ƒG Gydrën

ès h

nGydr©

oªr

ôn

In dp∏s¬p anÉEp¿r GCoMr

ü°pôr

Joºr anª

nÉ GyS°

ràn«

rù°n

ôn

epøn Gydr¡n

ór…p )691(

and shave not your heads until he gifts have reached their destination.

hn

’n Jnër

∏p≤oƒG Qo

hDohS°n

µoºr M

nàs≈ j

nÑr

∏o≠n Gydr¡n

ór…o e

nëp∏s¬o )691(

And whoever among you is sick or hath an ailment of the head must pay a ransom of fasting or almsgiving or offering.

anªn

ør cnÉ¿n epærµoºr e

nôpj†°kÉ GCnh

r Hp¬p GCnPki epør Q

nGCrS°p¬p anØpórj

nál epør U°p«

nÉΩm GCnh

r U°

nónbnám GCnh

r foù°

o∂m )691(

And whosoever cannot find (such gifts), then a fast of three days while on the pilgrimage, and of seven when ye have returned;

anªn

ør dnºr j

népór anü°p«

nÉΩ

o KnÓnKnáp GCnj

sÉΩm ap» Gydrë

nèu h

nS°n

Ñr

©n

ám GEpPnG Qn

Ln

©r

àoºr )691(

15

The pilgrimage is (in) the well-known months, and whoever is minded to perform the pilgrimage therein (let him remember that) [i]


Gydrën

èt

GCnT°r¡o

ôl

en

©r

∏oƒen

Éäl anª

nør anô

nV¢n ap«¡pøs Gydrë

nès anÓn Q

nanånh

n’n aoù°

oƒ¥n h

n’n LpónG∫

n ap» Gydrë

nèu

)791(

And whatsoever good ye do Allah knoweth it. So make provision for yourselves (Hereafter); for the best provision is to ward off evil.

hn

en

É JnØr©n

∏oƒG epør Nn«r

ômjn

©r

∏nªo

¬o Gyd∏s¬o hn

Jnõnhs

OohG anÉEp¿s Nn«r

ôn

GydõsGOp Gydàs≤rƒn

i)791(

It is no sin for you that ye seek the bounty of your Lord (by trading).

dn«r

ù¢n

Yn

∏n«r

µoºr L

oænÉì

l GCn¿r JnÑ

rànoƒG an†°rÓk epør Q

nHu

µoºr )891(

Remember Him as He hath guided you, although before ye were of those astray.

hn

GyPrcoôo

h√o

cnªn

É gnónGcoºr h

nGEp¿r coæràoº

r epør bnÑ

r∏p¬p dnªpøn Gyd†°sÉduÚ )891(

But of mankind is he who saith: "Our Lord! Give unto us in the world," and he hath no portion in the Hereafter.

anªpøn GydæsÉS¢p en

ør jn

≤oƒ∫o Q

nHs

ænÉ AnGJpænÉ ap» Gydótfr«

nÉ h

nen

É dn¬o ap» Gy’BNpôn

Ip epør NnÓn¥ )002(

Our Lord! Give unto us in the world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good, and guard us from the doom of Fire.

Qn

Hs

ænÉ AnGJpænÉ ap» Gydótfr«

nÉ M

nù°n

ænák hn

ap» Gy’BNpôn

Ip Mn

ù°n

ænák hn

bpænÉ Yn

ònGÜn

GydæsÉQp )102(

For them there is in store a goodly portion out of that which they have earned. Allah is swift at reckoning.

GCohdn`Äp∂n dn¡o

ºr

fnü°p«Öl epª

sÉ cnù°

nÑo

ƒG hn

Gyd∏s¬o S°n

ôpj™o Gydrëpù°

nÉÜp )202(

Remember Allah through the appointed days. Then whoso hasteneth (his departure) by two days, it is no sin for him,

hn

GyPrcoôo

hG Gyd∏s¬n ap» GCnjs

ÉΩm en

©r

óohOnGäm anªn

ør Jn©n

és

πn ap» j

nƒr

en

«r

øp anÓn GEpKrºn Y

n∏n«

r¬p )302(

And when he turneth away (from thee) his effort in the land is to make mischief therein and to destroy the crops and the cattle.

hn

GEpPnG Jnƒn

ds≈ S°n

©n

≈ ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p dp«o

Ørù°pón ap«¡n

É hn

jo

¡r

∏p∂n Gydrën

ôr

çn hn

Gydæsù°r

πn )502(

And when it is said unto him: Be careful of thy duty to Allah, pride taketh him to sin. Hell will settle his account, an evil resting-place.

hn

GEpPnG bp«πn

dn¬o GyJs≥p Gyd∏s¬n GCnNnònJr¬o Gydr©põsIo HpÉy’EpKrºp anën

ù°r

Ño

¬o Ln

¡n

æsºo h

ndnÑpÄrù¢

n Gydrªp¡

nÉOo )602(

And of mankind is he who would sell himself, seeking the pleasure of Allah; and Allah hath compassion on (His) bondmen.

hn

epøn GydæsÉS¢p en

ør jn

û°rôp… fnØrù°n

¬o GyHr

àpnÉAn e

nôr

V°nÉäp Gyd∏s¬p hn

Gyd∏s¬o Qn

hDoh±l HpÉydr©pÑ

nÉOp )702(

Come, all of you, into submission (unto Him); and follow not the footsteps of the devil. Lo! He is an open enemy for you.[i][i] no lewdness, nor abuse, nor angry conversation on the pilgrimage.

GyOrNo∏oƒG ap» Gydù°u

∏rºp cnÉasák hn

’n JnàsÑp©o

ƒG No£oƒn

Gäp Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿p GEpfs¬o dnµoºr Y

nóoh

w e

oÑpÚl )802(

16

And if ye slide back after the clear proofs have come unto you, then know that Allah is Mighty, Wise.


anÉEp¿r Rndn∏ràoºr

epør Hn

©r

óp en

É Ln

ÉAn

Jrµoºo GydrÑ

n«u

ænÉäp anÉyYr

∏nªo

ƒG GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n Yn

õpjõl Mn

µp«ºl

)902(

Wait they for naught else than that Allah should come unto them in the shadows of the clouds with the angels ?

gnπr

jn

ær¶oôo

h¿n GEp’s GCn¿r jn

ÉCrJp«n

¡o

ºo Gyd∏s¬o ap» Xo∏nπm epøn Gydrnª

nÉΩp h

nGydrª

nÓnFpµnáo )012(

Beautified is the life of the world for those who disbelieve; they make a jest of the believers.

Roju

øn dp∏sòpjøn cnØnôo

hG Gydrën

«n

ÉIo Gydótfr«n

É hn

jn

ù°r

înôo

h¿n epøn Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG )212(

Mankind were one community, and Allah sent (unto them) prophets as bearers of good tidings

cnÉ¿n GydæsÉS¢o GCoe

sák h

nGMpónIk anÑ

n©n

ån Gyd∏s¬o GydæsÑp«u

Ún eo

Ñn

û°uôpjøn hn

eo

æròpQpjøn )312(

And only those unto whom (the Scripture) was given differed concerning it, after clear proofs had come unto them,

hn

en

É GyNràn∏n∞n ap«¬p GEp’s Gydsòpjøn GCohJoƒ√

o epør H

n©r

óp en

É Ln

ÉAn

Jr¡o

ºo GydrÑ

n«u

ænÉäo )312(

Or think ye that ye will enter paradise while yet there hath not come unto you the like of (that which came to) those who passed away before you ?

GCnΩr

Mn

ù°pÑr

àoºr

GCn¿r JnórNo∏oƒG Gydrén

æsán hn

dnªs

É jn

ÉCrJpµoºr e

nãnπ

o Gydsòpjøn Nn∏nƒ

rG epør bnÑ

r∏pµoº

r )412(

When cometh Allah's help ? Now surely Allah's help is nigh.

en

àn≈ fnü°r

ôo

Gyd∏s¬p GCn’n GEp¿s fnü°r

ôn

Gyd∏s¬p bnôpjÖl )412(

And whatsoever good ye do, lo! Allah is Aware of it.

hn

en

É JnØr©n

∏oƒG epør Nn«r

ôm anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n Hp¬p Yn

∏p«ºl )512(

Warfare is ordained for you, though it is hateful unto you; but it may happen that ye hate a thing which is good for you,

coàpÖn

Yn

∏n«r

µoºo Gydr≤pànÉ∫

o h

ngoƒ

n coô

r√l dnµoº

r h

nYn

ù°n

≈ GCn¿r Jnµrôn

goƒG T°n«r

ÄkÉ hn

goƒn

Nn«r

ôl

dnµoº )612(

They question thee (O Muhammad) with regard to warfare in the sacred month. Say: Warfare therein is a great (transgression),

jn

ù°r

ÉCndoƒfn∂n Yn

øp Gydû°s¡r

ôp Gydrën

ôn

GΩp bpànÉ∫m ap«¬p boπr bpànÉ∫

l ap«¬p cnÑpÒ

l )712(

for persecution is worse than killing. And they will not cease from fighting against you till they have made you renegades from your religion,

hn

GydrØpàrænáo GCncrÑn

ôo

epøn Gydr≤nàrπp hn

’n jn

õnGdoƒ¿n jo

≤nÉJp∏oƒfnµoºr M

nàs≈ j

nôo

Othcoºr Y

nør Opjæpµoº

r )712(

Lo! those who believe, and those who emigrate (to escape the persecution) and strive in the way of Allah, these have hope of Allah's mercy.

GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG h

nGydsòpjøn gnÉL

nôo

hG hn

Ln

ÉgnóohG ap» S°n

Ñp«πp Gyd∏s¬p GCohdn`Äp∂n jn

ôr

Lo

ƒ¿n Qn

Mr

ªn

â Gyd∏s¬p )812(

17

They question thee about strong drink and games of chance. Say: In both is great sin, and (some) utility for men; but the sin [i]


jn

ù°r

ÉCndoƒfn∂n Yn

øp Gydrînªr

ôp hn

Gydrªn

«r

ù°pôp boπr ap«¡pª

nÉ GEpKrº

l cnÑpÒ

l h

nen

ænÉap™o dp∏æsÉS¢ h

nGEpKrª

o¡o

ªn

É GCncrÑn

ôo

epør fnØr©p¡pªpÉ )912(

And they question thee concerning orphans. Say: To improve their lot is best. And if ye mingle your affairs with theirs, [ii]

hn

jn

ù°r

ÉCndoƒfn∂n Yn

øp Gydr«n

ànÉen

≈ boπr GEpU°

rÓnì

l dn¡

oºr Nn«

rôl

hn

GEp¿r JoînÉdp£oƒgoºr anÉEpNrƒ

nGfoµoº

r )022(

Wed not idolatresses till they believe; for lo! a believing bondwoman is better than an idolatress though she please you;

hn

’n Joærµpëo

ƒG Gydrªo

û°rôpcnÉäp Mn

às≈ jo

ƒDrepøs hn

dnÀn

en

ál eo

ƒDrepænál Nn«r

ôl

epør eo

û°rôpcnám hn

dnƒr

GCnYr

én

Ñn

àrµoº )122(

These invite unto the Fire, and Allah inviteth unto the Garden, and unto forgiveness by His grace,

GCohdn`Äp∂n jn

órYo

ƒ¿n GEpdn≈ GydæsÉQp hn

Gyd∏s¬o jn

órYo

ƒ GEpdn≈ Gydrén

æsáp hn

GydrªnrØpô

nIp HpÉEpPrfp¬p )122(

They question thee (O Muhammad) concerning menstruation. Say: It is an illness, so let women alone at such times

hn

jn

ù°r

ÉCndoƒfn∂n Yn

øp Gydrªn

ëp«†¢p boπr goƒ

n GCnPki anÉyY

rànõpdoƒG Gydæuù°

nÉA

n ap» Gydrª

nëp«†¢p )222(

and go not in unto them till they are cleansed. And when they have purified themselves, then go in unto them as Allah hath enjoined upon you.

hn

’n Jn≤rôn

Ho

ƒgoøs Mn

às≈ jn

£r¡o

ôr

¿n anÉEpPnG Jn£n¡s

ôr

¿n anÉCrJoƒgoøs epør Mn

«r

åo GCnen

ôn

coºo Gyd∏s¬o )222(

Your women are a tilth for you (to cultivate) so go to your tilth as ye will, and send (good deeds) before you for your souls, and fear Allah,

fpù°n

ÉhDocoºr

Mn

ôr

çl dnµoºr anÉCrJoƒG M

nôr

Knµoºr GCnfs≈ T°pÄràoº

r h

nbnóue

oƒG ’CnfrØoù°pµoº

r h

nGyJs≤oƒG Gyd∏s¬n )322(

And make not Allah, by your oaths, a hindrance to your being righteous and observing your duty unto Him and making peace among mankind.

hn

’n Jnér

©n

∏oƒG Gyd∏s¬n Yo

ôr

V°nák ’EpÁn

Éfpµoºr GCn¿r JnÑ

nôt

hG hn

Jnàs≤oƒG hn

Joü°r

∏pëo

ƒG Hn

«r

øn GydæsÉS¢p )422(

Allah will not take you to task for that which is unintentional in your oaths. But He will take you to task for that which your hearts have garnered.

’n jo

ƒDnGNpòocoºo Gyd∏s¬o HpÉyd∏srƒp ap» GCnj

rªn

Éfpµoºr h

ndnµpør j

oƒDnGNpòocoº

r Hpª

nÉ cnù°

nÑn

âr bo∏oƒH

oµoº

r )522(

Those who forswear their wives must wait four months; then, if they change their mind, lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

dp∏sòpjøn jo

ƒDrdoƒ¿n epør fpù°n

ÉFp¡pºr Jnô

nHt

ü¢o

GCnQr

Hn

©n

áp GCnT°r¡o

ôm anÉEp¿r anÉhDohG anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ZnØoƒQl

Qn

Mp«ºl

)622(

Women who are divorced shall wait, keeping themselves apart, three (monthly) courses.

hn

Gydrªo

£n∏s≤nÉäo

jn

ànôn

Hs

ü°r

øn HpÉCnfrØoù°p¡pøs KnÓnKnán boôo

hAm )822(

and their husbands have a better right to take them back in the meanwhile if they wish for reconciliation; and they have rights similar to those [iii][i][i] of them is greater than their usefulness. [ii] then (they are) your brothers. [iii] against them in a just manner,

hn

Ho

©o

ƒdnào¡o

øs GCnMn

≥t Hpôn

Ougpøsap» Pndp∂n GEp¿r GCnQn

GOohG GEpU°r

ÓnMk

É hn

dn¡o

øs epãrπo Gydsòp… Y

n∏n«

r¡pøs HpÉydrª

n©r

ôo

h±p )822(

18

Divorce must be pronounced twice and then (a woman) must be retained in honour or released in kindness.


Gyd£sÓn¥o en

ôs

JnÉ¿p anÉEper

ù°n

É∑l Hpªn

©r

ôo

h±m GCnhr

Jnù°r

ôpjíl HpÉEpM

rù°n

É¿m )922(

And it is not lawful for you that ye take from women aught of that which ye have given them;

hn

’n jn

ëpπt

dnµoºr GCn¿rJnÉCrNoòohG epª

sÉ A

nGJn«

ràoª

oƒgoøs T°n«

rÄkÉ )922(

And if he hath divorced her (the third time), then she is not lawful unto him thereafter until she hath wedded another husband.

anÉEp¿r Wn∏s≤n¡n

É anÓn Jnëpπt dn¬o epør H

n©r

óo Mn

às≈ Jnærµpín Rnh

rLk

É Zn«r

ôn

√o )032(

When ye have divorced women, and they have reached their term, then retain them in kindness or release them in kindness.

hn

GEpPnG Wn∏s≤ràoºo

Gydæuù°n

ÉAn anÑ

n∏nrøn GCnL

n∏n¡

oøs anÉCne

rù°pµoƒgoøs Hpª

n©r

ôo

h±m GCnhr

S°n

ôu

Mo

ƒgoøs Hpªn

©r

ôo

h±m )132(

Retain them not to their hurt so that ye transgress (the limits). He who doeth that hath wronged his soul.

hn

’n Joªr

ù°pµoƒgoøs V°pôn

GQk

G dpàn©r

ànóohG hn

en

ør jn

Ør©n

πr Pndp∂n an≤nór Xn∏nº

n fnØrù°

n¬o )132(

Mothers shall suckle their children for two whole years; (that is) for those who wish to complete the suckling.

hn

Gydrƒn

GdpónGäo

jo

ôr

V°p©r

øn GCnhr

’nOngoøs Mn

ƒr

dn«r

øp cnÉep∏n«r

øp dpªn

ør GCnQn

GOn GCn¿r j

oàpº

s Gydô

sV°nÉY

nán )332(

No one should be charged beyond his capacity. A mother should not be made to suffer because of her child, nor should he to whom [i]

’n Joµn∏s∞o

fnØrù¢l

GEp’s ho

S°r

©n

¡n

É ’n Jo†°nÉQs

hn

GdpónIl Hpƒn

dnópgnÉ hn

’n en

ƒr

doƒOl dn¬o Hpƒn

dnóp√p )332(

and if ye wish to give your children out to nurse, it is no sin for you, provide that ye pay what is due from you in kindness.

hn

GEp¿r GCnQn

OrJoºr

GCn¿r Jnù°r

ànôr

V°p©o

ƒG GCnhr

’nOncoºr anÓn L

oænÉì

n Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r GEpPnG S°

n∏sª

ràoº

r e

nÉ A

nGJn«

ràoº

r HpÉydrª

n©r

ôo

h±p )332(

There is no sin for you in that which ye proclaim or hide in your minds concerning your troth with women.

hn

’n Lo

ænÉìn

Yn

∏n«r

µoºr ap«ª

nÉ Y

nôs

V°ràoºr Hp¬p epør Np£rÑ

náp Gydæuù°

nÉAp GCnh

r GCncrænæràoº

r ap» GCnfrØoù°pµoº

r )532(

And do not consummate the marriage until (the term) prescribed is run.

hn

’n Jn©r

õpeo

ƒG Yo

≤rónIn GydæuµnÉìp Mn

às≈ jn

Ñr

∏o≠n GydrµpànÉÜo

GCnLn

∏n¬o )532(

It is no sin for you if ye divorce women while yet ye have not touched them, nor appointed unto them a portion.

’n Lo

ænÉìn

Yn

∏n«r

µoºr GEp¿r Wn∏s≤ràoº

o Gydæuù°

nÉA

n e

nÉ dnº

r Jnª

nù°t

ƒgoøs GCnhr

JnØrôpV°oƒG dn¡o

øs anôpj†°nák )632(

Provide for them, the rich according to his means, and the straitened according to his means, a fair provision.[i][i] the child is born (be made to suffer) because of his child.

hn

en

àu©o

ƒgoøs Yn

∏n≈ Gydrªo

ƒS°p™p bnónQo

√o h

nYn

∏n≈ Gydrªo

≤ràpôp en

ànÉYk

É HpÉydrªn

©r

ôo

h±p Mn

≤vÉ Yn

∏n≈ Gydrªo

ër

ù°pæpÚn )632(

19

If ye divorce them before ye have touched them and ye have appointed unto them a portion, then (pay the) half of that which ye appointed,


hn

GEp¿r Wn∏s≤ràoªo

ƒgoøs epør bnÑr

πp GCn¿r Jnªn

ù°t

ƒgoøs hn

bnór anôn

V°ràoºr

dn¡o

øs anôpj†°nák anæpü°r

∞o e

nÉ anô

nV°ràoº

r )732(

To forgo is nearer to piety. And forget not kindness among yourselves. Allah is Seer of what ye do.

hn

GCn¿r Jn©r

ØoƒG GCnbrôn

Üo

dp∏às≤rƒn

i hn

’n Jnærù°n

ƒo

G GydrØn†°rπn H

n«r

ænµoºr GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n Hpª

nÉ Jn©

rªn

∏oƒ¿n Hn

ü°pÒl

)732(

Be guardians of your prayers, and of the midmost prayer, and stand up with devotion to Allah.

Mn

Éap¶oƒG Yn

∏n≈ Gydü°s

∏nƒn

Gäp hn

Gydü°s

ÓnIp Gydrƒo

S°r

£n≈ hn

boƒeo

ƒG dp∏s¬p bnÉfpàpÚn )832(

And if ye go in fear, then (pray) standing or on horseback. And when ye are again in safety, remember Allah, as He hath taught you

anÉEp¿r NpØràoºr

anôpLn

É’k GCnhr

Qo

crÑn

ÉfkÉ anÉEpPnG GCnepæràoºr anÉyPrcoô

ohG Gyd∏s¬n cnª

nÉ Y

n∏sª

nµoº

r )932(

For divorced women a provision in kindness: a duty for those who ward off (evil).

hn

dp∏rªo

£n∏u≤nÉäp en

ànÉ´l HpÉydrªn

©r

ôo

h±p Mn

≤vÉ Yn

∏n≈ Gydrªo

às≤pÚn )142(

Bethink thee (O Muhammad) of those of old, who went forth from their habitations in their thousands, fearing death,

GCndnºr

Jnôn

GEpdn≈ Gydsòpjøn Nnôn

Lo

ƒG epør Opjn

ÉQpgpºr h

ngoº

r GCodoƒ±

l M

nònQ

n Gydrª

nƒr

äp )342(

and Allah said unto them: Die; and then He brought them back to life. Lo! Allah is a Lord of Kindness to mankind, but [i]

an≤nÉ∫n

dn¡o

ºo

Gyd∏s¬o eo

ƒJoƒG Koºs GCnM

r«n

Égoºr

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n dnòoh an†°rπm Yn

∏n≈ GydæsÉS¢p hn

dnµpøs GCncrãnôn

GydæsÉS¢p ’n jn

û°rµoôo

h¿n )342(

Who is it that will lend unto Allah a goodly loan, so that He may give it increase manifold ?

en

ør PnG Gydsòp… jo

≤rôpV¢o Gyd∏s¬n bnôr

V°kÉ Mn

ù°n

ækÉ an«o

†°nÉYpØn¬o dn¬o GCnV°r©n

ÉakÉ cnãpÒn

Ik )542(

Yet, when fighting was prescribed for them, they turned away, all save a few of them. Allah is aware of evil-doers.

an∏nªs

É coàpÖn

Yn

∏n«r

¡pºo Gydr≤pànÉ∫

o Jnƒ

ndsƒ

rG GEp’s bn∏p«Ók epær¡

oºr h

nGyd∏s¬o Y

n∏p«º

l HpÉyd¶sÉdpªpÚ )642(

Their Prophet said unto them: Lo! Allah hath raised up Saul to be a king for you.

hn

bnÉ∫n

dn¡o

ºr

fnÑp«t

¡o

ºr GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n bnór H

n©n

ån dnµoºr WnÉdoƒä

n e

n∏pµkÉ )742(

He said: Lo! Allah hath chosen him above you, and hath increased him abundantly in wisdom and stature.

bnÉ∫n


£nØnÉ√o Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r h

nRnGOn√

o H

nù°r

£nák ap» Gydr©p∏rºp hn

Gydrépù°r

ºp )742(

Allah bestoweth His Sovereignty on whom He will. Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing.[i]i] most of mankind give not thanks.

hn

Gyd∏s¬ojo

ƒDrJp≈ eo

∏rµn¬o en

ør jn

û°nÉAo h

nGyd∏s¬o h

nGS°p™

l Y

n∏p«º

l)742(

20

And their Prophet said unto them: Lo! the token of his kingdom is that there shall come unto you the ark wherein is peace of reassurance


Lo! herein shall be a token for you if (in truth) ye are believers.

GEp¿s ap» Pndp∂n dnAnGj

nák dnµoº

r GEp¿r coæràoº

r e

oƒDrepæpÚn )842(

Lo! Allah will try you by (the ordeal of) a river. Whosoever therefore drinketh thereof he is not of me, and whosoever tasteth it not he is of me.

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n eo

Ñr

àn∏p«µoº

rHpæn¡

rôm anª

nør T°nôpÜ

n epær¬o an∏n«

rù¢n

epæu» hn

en

ør dnºr j

n£r©

nªr

¬o anÉEpfs¬oepæu»)942(

save him who taketh (thereof) in the hollow of his hand. But they drank thereof, all save a few of them.

GEp’s en

øp GyZrànôn

±n Zoô

ranák Hp«

nóp√p anû°nôpH

oƒG epær¬o GEp’s bn∏p«Ók epær¡

oºr )942(

And after he had crossed (the river), he and those who believed with him, they said: We have no power this day against Goliath and his hosts.

an∏nªs

É Ln

Éhn

Rn√o goƒ

n h

nGydsòpjøn A

nGe

næoƒG e

n©n

¬o bnÉdoƒG ’n WnÉbnán dnænÉ Gydr«n

ƒr

Ωn Hpé

nÉdoƒä

n h

nLo

æoƒOp√p )942(

How many a little company hath overcome a mighty host by Allah's leave! Allah is with the steadfast.

cnºr

epør apÄpám bn∏p«∏nám Zn∏nÑn

âr apÄnák cnãpÒ

nIk HpÉEpPr¿p Gyd∏s¬p h

nGyd∏s¬o e

n™n Gydü°

sÉHpôpjøn )942(

they said: Our Lord! Bestow on us endurance, make our foothold sure, and give us help against the disbelieving folk.

bnÉdoƒG Qn

Hs

ænÉ GCnarôpÆr Yn

∏n«r

ænÉ U°n

Ñr

ôk

G hn

KnÑu

âr GCnbrónGe

nænÉ h

nGyfrü°

oôr

fnÉ Yn

∏n≈ Gydr≤nƒr

Ωp GydrµnÉapôpjøn )052(

So they routed them by Allah's leave and David slew Goliath; and Allah gave him the kingdom and wisdom,

an¡n

õneo

ƒgoºr

HpÉEpPr¿p Gyd∏s¬p hn

bnànπn OnGh

ohOo L

nÉdoƒä

n h

nAnGJnÉ√

o Gyd∏s¬o Gydrª

o∏r∂n h

nGydrëpµrª

nán )152(

And if Allah had not repelled some men by others the earth would have been corrupted.

hn

dnƒr

’n Onar™o

Gyd∏s¬p GydæsÉS¢n H

n©r

†°o¡o

ºr HpÑ

n©r

†¢m dnØnù°n

ónäp Gy’CnQr

V¢o )152(

These are the portents of Allah which We recite unto thee (Muhammad) with truth, and lo! thou art of the number of (Our) messengers;

Jp∏r∂n AnGj

nÉä

o Gyd∏s¬p fnàr∏oƒgnÉ Y

n∏n«

r∂n HpÉydrë

n≥u h

nGEpfs∂n dnªpøn Gydrª

oôr

S°n

∏pÚn )252(

Of those messengers, some of whom We have caused to excel others, and of whom there are some unto whom Allah spake, while some of [i]

Jp∏r∂n Gydôt

S°o

πo

an†°s∏rænÉ Hn

©r

†°n¡o

ºr Y

n∏n≈ H

n©r

†¢m epær¡o

ºr e

nør cn∏sº

n Gyd∏s¬o h

nQn

an™n H

n©r

†°n¡o

ºr OnQ

nLn

Éäm )352(

and We gave Jesus, son of Mary, clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty) and We supported him with the holy Spirit. And if Allah [ii][i] them He exalted (above others) in degree; [ii] had so willed it, those who followed after them would not have fought one with another

hn

AnGJn«

rænÉ Yp«ù°

n≈ GyH

røn e

nôr

jn

ºn GydrÑ

n«u

ænÉäp hn

GCnjs

órfnÉ√o Hpô

ohìp Gydr≤oóoS¢ h

ndnƒ

r T°nÉA

n Gyd∏s¬o e

nÉ Gybrànànπ

n Gydsòpjøn epør H

n©r

ópgpºr )352(

21

hn

bnÉ∫n

dn¡o

ºr

fnÑp«t

¡o

ºr GEp¿s A

nGj

nán e

o∏rµp¬p GCn¿r j

nÉCrJp«

nµoº

oGydàsÉH

oƒä

o ap«¬p S°

nµp«ænál)842(


O ye who believe! spend of that wherewith We have provided you ere a day come when there will be no trafficking, nor friendship, nor intercession.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GCnfrØp≤oƒGepª

sÉ Q

nRnbrænÉcoº

r epør bnÑ

rπp GCn¿r j

nÉCrJp»

n j

nƒr

Ωl ’n H

n«r

™l

ap«¬p hn

’n No∏sál hn

’nT°nØnÉYn

ál )452(

Allah! There is no God save Him, the Alive, the Eternal. Neither slumber nor sleep overtaketh Him.

Gyd∏s¬o ’n GEpdn¬n GEp’s goƒn

Gydrën

»t Gydr≤n«

tƒΩ

o ’n JnÉCrNoòo√

o S°pænál h

n’n fnƒ

rΩl )552(

Who is he that intercedeth with Him save by His leave ? He knoweth that which is in front of them and that which is behind them,

en

ør PnG Gydsòp… jn

û°rØn™o Ypærón√

o GEp’s HpÉEpPrfp¬p j

n©r

∏nºo e

nÉ H

n«r

øn GCnjr

ópj¡pºr h

nen

É Nn∏rØn¡o

ºr )552(

There is no compulsion in religion. The right direction is henceforth distinct from error.

’n GEpcrôn

G√n

ap» Gydóujøp bnór JnÑn

«s

øn Gydôt

T°róo epøn Gydrn»u )652(

And he who rejecteth false deities and believeth in Allah hath grasped a firm handhold which will never break.

anªn

ør jn

µrØoôr

HpÉyd£sÉZoƒäp hn

jo

ƒDrepør HpÉyd∏s¬p an≤nóp GyS°r

ànªr

ù°n

∂n HpÉydr©o

ôr

hn

Ip Gydrƒo

Kr≤n≈ ’n GyfrØpü°n

ÉΩn

dn¡n

É )652(

Allah is the Protecting Guardian of those who believe. He bringeth them out of darkness into light.

Gyd∏s¬o hn

dp»t

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG j

oîrôpL

o¡o

ºr epøn Gyd¶t∏oªÉäp GEpdn≈ GydætƒQp )752(

As for those who disbelieve, their patrons are false deities. They bring them out of light into darkness.

hn


hG GCnhr

dp«n

ÉhDogoºo Gyd£sÉZoƒä

o j

oîrôpL

oƒfn¡

oºr epøn GydætƒQp GEpdn≈ Gyd¶t∏oª

nÉäp )752(

Bethink thee of him who had an argument with Abraham about his Lord, because Allah had given him the kingdom;

GCndnºr

Jnôn

GEpdn≈ Gydsòp… Mn

Éês

GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºn ap» Q

nHu

¬p GCn¿r AnGJnÉ√

o Gyd∏s¬o Gydrª

o∏r∂n )852(

Abraham said: Lo! Allah causeth the sun to rise in the East, so do thou cause it to come up from the West. Thus was the disbeliever abashed.

bnÉ∫n

GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºo anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n j

nÉCrJp» HpÉydû°sª

rù¢p epøn Gydrª

nû°rôp¥p anÉCräp Hp¡

nÉ epøn Gydrª

nrôpÜp anÑo

¡pân Gydsòp… cnØnô

n )852(

Or (bethink thee of) the like of him who, passing by a township which had fallen into utter ruin, exclaimed: How shall Allah [i]

GCnhr

cnÉydsòp… en

ôs

Yn

∏n≈ bnôr

jn

ám hn

gp»n NnÉhpj

nál Y

n∏n≈ Y

oôo

hT°p¡n

É bnÉ∫n GCnfs≈ j

oër

«p» gn`òp√p Gyd∏s¬o Hn

©r

ón en

ƒr

Jp¡n

É )952(

And Allah made him die a hundred years, then brought him back to life. He said: How long hast thou tarried ? (The man) said: [ii]

anÉCnen

ÉJn¬o Gyd∏s¬o epÉFnán Yn

ÉΩm Koºs H

n©n

ãn¬o bnÉ∫n cnº

r dnÑpãrâ

n bnÉ∫

n dnÑpãrâ

o j

nƒr

ek

É GCnhr

Hn

©r

†¢n jn

ƒr

Ωm )952(

(He) said: Nay, but thou hast tarried for a hundred years. Just look at thy food and drink which have not rotted![i] give this township life after its death ? [ii] I have tarried a day or part of a day.

bnÉ∫n

Hn

πr

dnÑpãrân epÉFnán Y

nÉΩm anÉyfr¶oô

r GEpdn≈ Wn©

nÉep∂n h

nT°nô

nGHp∂n dnº

r j

nànù°n

æs¬r )952(

22

And when (the matter) became clear unto him, he said: I know now that Allah is Able to do all things.


an∏nªs

ÉJnÑn

«s

øn dn¬o bnÉ∫n GCnY

r∏nº

o GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n Y

n∏n≈ coπ

u T°n»

rAm bnópjô

l )952(

And when Abraham said (unto his Lord): My Lord! Show me how Thou givest life to the dead, He said: Dost thou not believe ? Abraham said: Yea,

hn

GEpPr bnÉ∫n

GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºo Q

nÜu

GCnQpfp» cn«r

∞n Joë

r«p» Gydrª

nƒr

Jn≈ bnÉ∫n GCnh

ndnº

r JoƒDrepør bnÉ∫

n H

n∏n≈ )062(

Take four of the birds and cause them to incline unto thee, then place a part of them on each hill, then call them, they will come to thee in haste,

anîoòr GCnQr

Hn

©n

ák epøn Gyd£s«r

ôp anü°o

ôr

goøs GEpdn«r

∂n Koºs GyL

r©n

πr Y

n∏n≈ coπ

u L

nÑn

πm epær¡o

øs Lo

õrAkG Koº

s GyOrY

o¡o

øs jn

ÉCrJp«æn∂n S°n

©r

«k

É )062(

The likeness of those who spend their wealth in Allah's way is as the likeness of a grain which groweth seven ears,

en

ãnπo

Gydsòpjøn jo

ærØp≤oƒ¿n GCner

ƒn

Gdn¡o

ºr ap» S°

nÑp«πp Gyd∏s¬p cnª

nãnπp M

nÑs

ám GCnfrÑn

ànâr S°

nÑr

™n S°

nænÉHpπ )162(

in every ear a hundred grains. Allah giveth increase manifold to whom He will. Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing.

ap» coπu

S°o

ærÑo

∏nám epÉFnáo Mn

Ñs

ám hn

Gyd∏s¬o jo

†°ÉYp∞o dpª

nør j

nû°nÉA

o h

nGyd∏s¬o h

nGS°p™

l Y

n∏p«º

l )162(

Those who spend their wealth for the cause of Allah and afterward make not reproach and injury to follow that which they have spent;

Gydsòpjøn jo


ƒn

Gdn¡o

ºr ap» S°

nÑp«πp Gyd∏s¬p Koº

s ’n j

oàrÑp©

oƒ¿n e

nÉ GCnfrØn≤oƒG epæsÉ h

n’n GCnPki dn¡

oºr )262(

their reward is with their Lord, and there shall no fear come upon them, neither shall they grieve

GCnLr

ôo

goºr

Ypærón Qn

Hu

¡pºr h

n’n Nnƒ

r±l Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r h

n’n goº

r j

nër

õnfoƒ¿n )262(

A kind word with forgiveness is better than almsgiving followed by injury. Allah is Absolute, Clement.

bnƒr

∫l

en

©r

ôo

h±l h

nenr

Øpôn

Il Nn«r

ôl

epør U°n

ónbnám jn

àrÑn

©o

¡n

É GCnPki hn

Gyd∏s¬o Znæp»w M

n∏p«º

l )362(

O ye who believe! Render not vain your almsgiving by reproach and injury, like him who spendeth his wealth only to be seen of men

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG ’n JoÑ

r£p∏oƒG U°

nónbnÉJpµoº

r HpÉydrª

nøu h

nGy’CnPni cnÉydsòp… j

oærØp≥o e

nÉdn¬o QpFnÉA

n GydæsÉS¢p )462(

His likeness is as the likeness of a rock whereon is dust of earth; a rainstorm smiteth it, leaving it smooth and bare. They have no control [i]

anªn

ãn∏o¬o cnªn

ãnπp U°n

Ørƒn

G¿m Yn

∏n«r

¬p Joôn

GÜl

anÉCnU°n

ÉHn

¬o hn

GHpπl anànô

ncn¬o U°

n∏rókG ’n j

n≤rópQ

oh¿n Y

n∏n≈ T°n»

rAm epª

sÉ cnù°

nÑo

ƒG )462(

And the likeness of those who spend their wealth in search of Allah's pleasure, and for the strengthening of their souls,

hn

en

ãnπo

Gydsòpjøn jo


ƒn

Gdn¡o

ºr GyH

ràpnÉA

n e

nôr

V°nÉäp Gyd∏s¬p hn

JnãrÑp«àkÉ epør GCnfrØoù°p¡pºr )562(

is as the likeness of a garden on a height. The rainstorm smiteth it and it bringeth forth its fruit twofold. And if [ii]i] of aught of that which they have gained. [ii] the rainstorm smite it not, then the shower.

cnªn

ãnπp Ln

æsám Hpôn

Hr

ƒn

Im GCnU°n

ÉHn

¡n

É hn

GHpπl anÉBJnâ

r GCoco∏n¡

nÉ V°p©

rØn«

røp anÉEp¿r dnº

r j

oü°pÑ

r¡n

É hn

GHpπl an£nπ

w )562(

23

an∏nªs

É JnÑn

«s

øn dn¬o bnÉ∫n GCnY

r∏nº

o GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n Y

n∏n≈ coπ

u T°n»

rAm bnópjô

l )952(

Would any of you like to have a garden of palm-trees and vines, with rivers flowing underneath it, with all kinds of fruits for him therein;


GCnjn

ƒn

Ot GCnM

nóocoº

r GCn¿r Jnµoƒ¿ndn¬o L

næsál epør fnîp«πm h

nGCnY

rænÉÜ

l Jné

rôp… epør Jnë

ràp¡

nÉ Gy’Cnfr¡

nÉQ

odn¬o ap«¡

nÉ epør coπ

u Gydãsª

nôn

Gäp )662(

and old age hath stricken him and he hath feeble offspring; and a fiery whirlwind striketh it and it is (all) consumed by fire.

hn

GCnU°n

ÉHn

¬o GydrµpÑn

ôo

hn

dn¬o PoQu

js

ál V°o©n

ØnÉAo anÉCnU°

nÉH

n¡n

É GEpYr

ü°n

ÉQl

ap«¬p fnÉQl

anÉyMr

ànôn

bnâr )662(

Thus Allah maketh plain His revelations unto you, in order that ye may give thought.

cnòndp∂n jo

Ñn

«u

øo Gyd∏s¬o dnµoºo Gy’Bj

nÉäp dn©

n∏sµoº

r JnànØnµsô

oh¿n )662(

The devil promiseth you destitution and enjoineth on you lewdness. But Allah promiseth you forgiveness from Himself with bounty.

Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿o jn

©póocoºo GydrØn≤rô

n h

njn

ÉCreo

ôo

coºr HpÉydrØnë

rû°nÉAp h

nGyd∏s¬o j

n©póocoº

r e

nrØpô

nIk epær¬o h

nan†°rÓk )862(

He giveth wisdom unto whom He will, and he unto whom wisdom is given, he truly hath received abundant good. But none [i]

jo

ƒDrJp» Gydrëpµrªn

án en

ør jn

û°nÉAo h

nen

ør jo

ƒDrän Gydrëpµrª

nán an≤nór GC

ohJp»n Nn«

rôk

G cnãpÒk

G hn

en

É jn

òscsôo

GEp’s GCohdoƒG Gy’CndrÑn

ÉÜ )962(

Whatever alms ye spend or vow ye vow, lo! Allah knoweth it. Wrong-doers have no helpers.

hn

en

É GCnfrØn≤ràoºr epør fnØn≤nám GCnh

r fnònQ

rJoº

r epør fnòrQm anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n j

n©r

∏nªo

¬o hn

en

É dn∏¶sÉdpªpÚn epør GCnfrü°n

ÉQm )072(

If ye publish your almsgiving, it is well, but if ye hide it and give it to the poor, it will be better for you,

GEp¿r JoÑr

óohG Gydü°s

ónbnÉäp anæp©pªs

É gp»n h

nGEp¿r JoîrØoƒgnÉ h

nJoƒDrJoƒgnÉ GydrØo≤nô

nGA

n an¡

oƒn

Nn«r

ôl

dnµoºr )172(

The guiding of them is not thy duty (O Muhammad), but Allah guideth whom He will.

dn«r

ù¢n

Yn

∏n«r

∂n goónGgoºr h

ndnµpøs Gyd∏s¬n j

n¡r

óp… en

ør jn

û°nÉAo )272(

and whatsoever good thing ye spend, it will be repaid to you in full, and ye will not be wronged.

hn

en

É JoærØp≤oƒG epør Nn«r

ôm jo

ƒn

±s GEpdn«

rµoº

r h

nGCnfràoº

r ’n Jo¶r∏nª

oƒ¿n )272(

(Alms are) for the poor who are straitened for the cause of Allah, who cannot travel in the land (for trade).

dp∏rØo≤nôn

GAp Gydsòpjøn GCoMr

ü°pôo

hG ap» S°n

Ñp«πp Gyd∏s¬p ’n jn

ù°r

àn£p«©o

ƒ¿n V°nôr

Hk

É ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p )372(

They do not beg of men with importunity. And whatsoever good thing ye spend, lo! Allah knoweth it.

’n jn

ù°r

ÉCndoƒ¿n GydæsÉS¢n GEpdrë

nÉakÉ h

nen

É JoærØp≤oƒG epør Nn«r

ôm anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n Hp¬p Yn

∏p«ºl )372(

Those who spend their wealth by night and day, by stealth and openly, verily their reward is with their Lord,

[i] remember except men of understanding.

Gydsòpjøn jo


ƒn

Gdn¡o

ºr HpÉyd∏s«

rπp h

nGydæs¡

nÉQp S°pô

vG h

nYn

Ónfp«n

ák an∏n¡o

ºr GCnL

rôo

goºr Ypærón Q

nHu

¡pºr

)472(

24

GCnjn

ƒn

Ot GCnM

nóocoº

r GCn¿r Jnµoƒ¿dn¬o L

næsál epør fnîp«πm h

nGCnY

rænÉÜ

l Jné

rôp… epør Jnë

ràp¡

nÉ Gy’Cnfr¡

nÉQ

o dn¬oap«¡

nÉ epør coπ

u Gydãsª

nôn

Gäp)662(

Those who swallow usury cannot rise up save as he ariseth whom the devil hath prostrated by (his) touch.


Gydsòpjøn jn

ÉCrco∏oƒ¿n Gydôu

Hn

É ’n jn

≤oƒeo

ƒ¿n GEp’s cnªn

É jn

≤oƒΩo Gydsòp…j

nànînÑ

s£o¬o Gydû°s«

r£nÉ¿o epøn Gydrª

nù¢u

)572(

That is because they say: Trade is just like usury; whereas Allah permitteth trading and forbiddeth usury.

Pndp∂n HpÉCnfs¡o

ºr

bnÉdoƒG GEpfsªn

É GydrÑn

«r

™o epãrπ

o Gydô

uHn

É hn

GCnMn

πs Gyd∏s¬o GydrÑ

n«r

™n h

nMn

ôs

Ωn Gydô

uHn

É )572(

Allah hath blighted usury and made almsgiving fruitful. Allah loveth not the impious and guilty.

jn

ªr

ën

≥o Gyd∏s¬o Gydôu

Hn

É hn

jo

ôr

Hp» Gydü°s

ónbnÉäp hn

Gyd∏s¬o ’n jo

ëpÖt coπ

s cnØsÉQm GCnKp«ºm )672(

Lo! those who believe and do good works and establish worship and pay the poor-due, their reward is with their Lord


næoƒG h

nYn

ªp∏oƒG Gydü°s

Édpën

Éäp hn

GCnbnÉeo

ƒG Gydü°s

ÓnIn hn

AnGJoƒG GydõscnÉIn dn¡

oºr

GCnLr

ôo

goºr Ypærón Q

nHu

¡pºr )772(

O ye who believe! Observe your duty to Allah, and give up what remaineth (due to you) from usury, if ye are (in truth) believers.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GyJs≤oƒG Gyd∏s¬n h

nPnQ

ohG e

nÉ H

n≤p»

n epøn Gydô

uHn

É GEp¿r coæràoºr e

oƒr

epæpÚn )872(

And if ye do not, then be warned of war (against you) from Allah and His messenger. And if ye repent, then ye have your principal [i]

anÉEp¿r dnºr

JnØr©n

∏oƒG anÉCrPnfoƒG Hpën

ôr

Üm epøn Gyd∏s¬p hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdp¬p hn

GEp¿r JoÑr

àoºr an∏nµoº

r Q

ohDohS¢

o GCne

rƒn

Gdpµoºr

’n Jn¶r∏pªo

ƒ¿n hn

’n Jo¶r∏nªo

ƒ¿n )972(

And if the debtor is in straitened circumstances, then (let there be) postponement to (the time of) ease; and that ye remit the debt as [ii]

hn

GEp¿r cnÉ¿n Poh Yo

ù°r

ôn

Im anæn¶pôn

Il GEpdn≈ en

«r

ù°n

ôn

Im hn

GCn¿r Jnü°n

ósboƒG Nn«r

ôl

dnµoºr )082(

And guard yourselves against a day in which ye will be brought back to Allah. Then every soul will be paid in full that which it hath earned,

hn

GyJs≤oƒG jn

ƒr

ek

É Joôr

Ln

©o

ƒ¿n ap«¬p GEpdn≈ Gyd∏s¬p Koºs Joƒ

nas≈ coπ

t fnØrù¢m e

nÉ cnù°

nÑn

âr )182(

When ye contract a debt for a fixed term, record it in writing. Let a scribe record it in writing between you in (terms of) equity.

GEpPnG JnónGjn

æràoºr

Hpónjøm GEpdn≈ GCnLn

πm eo

ù°n

ªv

≈ anÉycràoÑo

ƒ√o h

ndr«

nµràoÖ

r H

n«r

ænµoºr cnÉJpÖ

l HpÉydr©

nór∫p )282(

No scribe should refuse to write as Allah hath taught him,

hn

’n jn

ÉCrÜn

cnÉJpÖl GCn¿r j

nµràoÖ

n cnª

nÉ Y

n∏sª

n¬o Gyd∏s¬o )282(

But if he who oweth the debt is of low understanding, or weak, or unable himself to dictate, then let the guardian of his interests dictate [iii]

anÉEp¿r cnÉ¿n Gydsòp… Yn

∏n«r

¬p Gydrën

≥t S°n

Øp«¡k

É GCnhr

V°n©p«ØkÉ GCnhr

’n jn

ù°r

àn£p«™o GCn¿r j

oªpπ

s goƒ

n an∏r«

oªr

∏pπr

hn

dp«t

¬o HpÉydr©n

ór∫p )282(

And call to witness, from among your men, two witnesses. And if two men be not (at hand) then a man and two women, of such

[i] (without interest). Wrong not, and ye shall not be wronged. [ii] almsgiving would be better for you [iii] in (terms of) equity.

hn

GyS°r

ànû°r¡póohG T°n¡p«ónjr

øp epør QpLn

Édpµoºr anÉEp¿r dnº

r j

nµoƒfnÉ Q

nLo

∏n«r

øp anôn

Lo

πl h

nGye

rôn

GCnJnÉ¿p )282(

25

Gydsòpjøn jn

ÉCrco∏oƒ¿n Gydôu

Hn

É ’n jn

≤oƒeo

ƒ¿n GEp’s cnªn

É jn

≤oƒΩo Gydsòp… j

nànînÑ

s£o¬o Gydû°s«

r£nÉ¿o epøn Gydrª

nù¢u

)572(

and the witnesses should not refuse when they are summoned; and be not averse to writing it (whether it is) small or large, with the time of its falling due;


hn

’n jn

ÉCrÜn

Gydû°t¡n

ónGAo GEpPnG e

nÉ OoY

oƒG h

n’n Jnù°

rÉCne

oƒGGCn¿r JnµràoÑ

oƒ√

o U°

npÒ

kG GCnh

r cnÑpÒ

kG GEpdn≈ GCnL

n∏p¬)282(

That is more equitable in the sight ofAllah and more sure for testimony, and the best way of avoiding doubt between you;

Pndpµoºr

GCnbrù°n

§o Ypærón Gyd∏s¬p hn

GCnbrƒn

Ωo dp∏û°s¡

nÉOnIp h

nGCnOrfn≈ GCn’s Jnô

rJnÉH

oƒG )282(

In that case it is no sin for you if ye write it not. And have witnesses when ye sell one to another, and let no harm be done to scribe or witness.

an∏n«r

ù¢n

Yn

∏n«r

µoºr L

oænÉì GCn’s JnµràoÑ

oƒgnÉ h

nGCnT°r¡póohG GEpPnG JnÑ

nÉj

n©r

àoºr h

n’n j

o†°nÉQ

s cnÉJpÖ

l h

n’n T°n¡p«ól )282(

If ye do (harm to them) lo! it is a sin in you. Observe your duty to Allah. Allah is teaching you. And Allah is Knower of all things.

hn

GEp¿r JnØr©n

∏oƒG anÉEpfs¬o aoù°o

ƒ¥l Hpµoºr h

nGyJs≤oƒG Gyd∏s¬n h

njo

©n

∏uªo

µoºo Gyd∏s¬o h

nGyd∏s¬o Hpµoπ

u T°n»

rAm Y

n∏p«º

l )282(

If ye be on a journey and cannot find a scribe, then a pledge in hand (shall suffice).

hn

GEp¿r coæràoºr

Yn

∏n≈ S°n

Ønôm hn

dnºr JnépóohG cnÉJpÑ

kÉ anôpgnÉ¿l e

n≤rÑ

oƒV°nál )382(

Hide not testimony. He who hideth it, verily his heart is sinful. Allah is Aware of what ye do.

hn

’n Jnµràoªo

ƒG Gydû°s¡n

ÉOnIn hn

en

ør jn

µràoªr

¡n

É anÉEpfs¬o AnGKpº

l bn∏rÑ

o¬o h

nGyd∏s¬o Hpª

nÉ Jn©

rªn

∏oƒ¿n Yn

∏p«º )382(

and whether ye make known what is in your minds or hide it, Allah will bring you to account for it. He will forgive whom He will [i]

hn

GEp¿r JoÑr

óohG en

É ap» GCnfrØoù°pµoºr GCnh

r JoîrØoƒ√

o j

oën

ÉS°pÑr

µoºr Hp¬p Gyd∏s¬o an«

nrØpô

o dpª

nør j

nû°nÉA

o h

njo

©n

òuÜo

en

ør jn

û°nÉAo

)482(

The messenger believeth in that which hath been revealed unto him from his Lord and (so do) believers. Each one believeth in Allah and [ii]

AnGe

nøn Gydô

sS°o

ƒ∫o Hpª

nÉ GCofrõp∫

n GEpdn«

r¬p epør Q

nHu

¬p hn

Gydrªo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n coπw A

nGe

nøn HpÉyd∏s¬p h

nen

ÓnFpµnàp¬p hn

coàoÑp¬p hn

Qo

S°o

∏p¬p )582(

Allah tasketh not a soul beyond its scope. For it (is only) that which it hath earned, and against it (only) that which it hath deserved.

’n jo

µn∏u∞ Gyd∏s¬o fnØrù°k

É GEp’s ho

S°r

©n

¡n

É dn¡n

É en

É cnù°n

Ñn

âr h

nYn

∏n«r

¡n

É en

É Gycrànù°nÑn

âr )682(

Our Lord! Condemn us not if we forget, or miss the mark! Our Lord! Lay not on us such a burden as thou didst lay on those before us!

Qn

Hs

ænÉ ’n JoƒDnGNpòrfnÉ GEp¿r fnù°p«ænÉ GCnhr

GCnNr£nÉCrfnÉ Qn

Hs

ænÉ hn

’n Jnër

ªpπr Y

n∏n«

rænÉ GEpU°

rôk

G cnªn

É Mn

ªn

∏ràn¬o Yn

∏n≈ Gydsòpjøn epør bnÑr

∏pænÉ )682(

Our Lord! Impose not on us that which we have not the strength to bear! Pardon us, absolve us and have mercy on us,

Qn

Hs

ænÉ hn

’n Joën

ªu

∏rænÉ en

É ’n WnÉbnán dnænÉ Hp¬p hn

GyYr

∞o Y

næsÉ h

nGyZrØpô

r dnænÉ h

nGyQ

rMn

ªr

ænÉ )682(

Thou, our Protector, and give us victory over the disbelieving folk.[i] and He will punish whom He will. [ii] His angels and His scriptures and His messengers

GCnfrân

en

ƒr

’nfnÉ anÉyfrü°o

ôr

fnÉ Yn

∏n≈ Gydr≤nƒr


26

hn

’n jn

ÉCrÜn

Gydû°t¡n

ónGAo GEpPnG e

nÉ OoY

oƒG h

n’n Jnù°

rÉCne

oƒG GCn¿r JnµràoÑ

oƒ√

o U°

npÒ

kG GCnh

r cnÑpÒ

kG GEpdn≈ GCnL

n∏p¬p )282(

He hath revealed unto thee (Muhammad) the Scripture with truth, confirming that which was (revealed) before it, even as [i]

fnõs∫n

Yn

∏n«r

∂n GydrµpànÉÜn

HpÉydrën

≥u eo

ü°n

óubkÉ dpªn

É Hn

«r

øn jn

ónjr

¬p hn

GCnfrõn∫n Gydàsƒ

rQn

GIn hn

Gy’Epfrép«πn )3(

and hath revealed the Criterion (of right and wrong). Lo! those who disbelieve the revelations of Allah, theirs will be a heavy doom.

hn

GCnfrõn∫n

GydrØoôr

bnÉ¿n GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG HpÉBjn

Éäp Gyd∏s¬p dn¡o

ºr Y

nònGÜ

l T°nópjól )4(

Lo! nothing in the earth or in the heavens is hidden from Allah. He it is Who fashioneth you in the wombs as pleaseth Him.


îrØn≈ Yn

∏n«r

¬p T°n»r

Al ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p h

n’n ap» Gydù°

sªn

ÉAp )5(goƒn

Gydsòp… jo

ü°n

ƒu

Qo

coºr ap» Gy’CnQ

rMn

ÉΩp cn«r

∞n

jn

û°nÉAo )6(

He it is Who hath revealed unto thee (Muhammad) the Scripture wherein are clear revelations - they are the substance of the Book -

goƒn

Gydsòp… GCnfrõn∫n Y

n∏n«

r∂n GydrµpànÉÜ

n epær¬o A

nGj

nÉä

l e

oër

µnªn

Éäl goøs GCnΩ

t GydrµpànÉÜp )7(

But those in whose hearts is doubt pursue, forsooth, that which is allegorical seeking (to cause) dissension by seeking to explain it.

anÉCnes

É Gydsòpjøn ap» bo∏oƒHp¡pºr Rnj

r≠l an«

nàsÑp©

oƒ¿n e

nÉ Jnû°nÉH

n¬n epær¬o GyH

ràpnÉA

n GydrØpàrænáp h

nGyH

ràpnÉA

n JnÉCrhpj∏p¬p )7(

Our Lord! Cause not our hearts to stray after Thou hast guided us, and bestow upon us mercy from Thy Presence. [ii]

Qn

Hs

ænÉ ’n JoõpÆr bo∏oƒHn

ænÉ Hn

©r

ón GEpPr gnónj

rànænÉ h

ngnÖ

r dnænÉ epør dnóofr∂n Q

nMr

ªn

ák GEpfs∂n GCnfrân

Gydrƒn

gsÉÜo

)8(

Our Lord! Lo! it is Thou Who gatherest mankind together to a Day of which there is no doubt. Lo! Allah faileth not to keep the tryst.

Qn

Hs

ænÉ GEpfs∂n Ln

Éep™o GydæqÉS¢p dp«

nƒr

Ωm ’n Qn

jr

Ön ap«¬p GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n j

oîr∏

p∞o Gydrªp«©

nÉOn )9(

(On that Day) neither the riches nor the progeny of those who disbelieve will aught avail them with Allah. They will be fuel for Fire.


hG dnør Joræp»n Y

nær¡

oºr GCne

rƒn

Gdo¡o

ºr h

n’n GCnh

r’nOogoº

r epøn Gyd∏s¬p T°n«

rÄkÉ h

nGCohdn`Äp∂n goº

r h

nboƒOo GydæsÉQp )01(

Say (O Muhammad) unto those who disbelieve: Ye shall be overcome and gathered unto Hell, an evil resting-place.

boπr

dp∏sòpjøn cnØnôo

hG S°n

àor∏nÑo

ƒ¿n hn

Joër

û°nôo

h¿n GEpdn≈ Ln

¡n

æsºn h

nHpÄrù¢

n Gydrªp¡

nÉOo )21(

Thus Allah strengtheneth with His succour whom He will. Lo! herein verily is a lesson for those who have eyes.

hn

Gyd∏s¬o jo

ƒDnju

óo Hpænü°r

ôp√p en

ør jn

û°nÉAo GEp¿s ap» Pndp∂n dn©pÑ

rôn

Il dpÀo

hdp» Gy’CnHr

ü°n

ÉQp )31(

Beautified for mankind is love of the joys (that come) from women and offspring; and stored-up heaps of gold and silver,[i] He revealed the Torah and the Gospel. [ii] Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Bestower.

Roju

øn dp∏æsÉS¢p Mo

Öt Gydû°s¡

nƒn

Gäp epøn Gydæuù°n

ÉAp hn

GydrÑn

æpÚn hn

Gydr≤nænÉWpÒp Gydrªo

≤nær£nôn

Ip epøn GydòsgnÖp hn

GydrØp†°sáp )41(

27

S°ƒQI GB∫ YªôG¿The Family of ‘Imrân - 3

That is comfort of the life of the world. Allah! With Him is a more excellent abode.

Pndp∂n en

ànÉo Gydrën

«n

ÉIp Gydótfr«n

É hn

Gyd∏s¬o Ypærón√o M

où°r

øo Gydrªn

ÉBÜp )41(

Gardens underneath which rivers flow wherein they will abide, and pure companions, and contentment from Allah.

Ln

æsÉäl

Jnér

ôp… epør Jnër

àp¡n

É Gy’Cnfr¡n

ÉQo

NnÉdpópjøn ap«¡n

É hn

GCnRrhn

Gêl

eo

£n¡s

ôn

Il hn

QpV°rƒn

G¿l epøn Gyd∏s¬p )51(

Those who say: Our Lord! Lo! we believe. So forgive us our sins and guard us from the punishment of Fire;

Gydsòpjøn jn

≤oƒdoƒ¿n Qn

Hs

ænÉ GEpfsænÉ AnGe

næsÉ anÉyZrØpô

r dnænÉ PofoƒH

nænÉ h

nbpænÉ Y

nònGÜ

n GydæsÉQp )61(

16 The steadfast, and the truthful, and the obedient, those who spend (and hoard not), those who pray for pardon in the watches of the night.

Gydü°s

ÉHpôpjøn hn

Gydü°s

ÉOpbpÚn hn

Gydr≤nÉfpàpÚn hn

Gydrªo

ærØp≤pÚn hn

Gydrªo

ù°r

ànrØpôpjøn HpÉy’CnS°r

ën

ÉQp )71(

Allah (Himself) is Witness that there is no God save Him. And the angels and the men of learning (too are witness). Maintaining His creation in justice,

T°n¡pón Gyd∏s¬o GCnfs¬o ’n GEpdn`¬n GEp’s goƒn

hn

Gydrªn

ÓnFpµnáo hn

GCohdoƒG Gydr©p∏rºp bnÉFpªk

É HpÉydr≤pù°r

§p )81(

Lo! religion with Allah (is) the Surrender. (to His Will and Guidance). Those who (formerly) received the Scripture differed only after [i]

GEp¿s Gydóujøn Ypærón Gyd∏s¬p Gy’EpS°r

ÓnΩo h

nen

É GyNràn∏n∞n Gydsòpjøn GCohJoƒG GydrµpànÉÜ

n GEp’s epør H

n©r

óp en

É Ln

ÉAn

goºo Gydr©p∏rº

o H

nr«k

É Hn

«r

æn¡o

ºr

)91(

And if they argue with thee, (O Muhammad), say: I have surrendered my purpose to Allah and (so have) those who follow me.

anÉEp¿r Mn

ÉLt

ƒ∑n an≤oπr GCnS°

r∏nª

râo h

nLr

¡p» dp∏s¬p hn

en

øp GyJsÑn

©n

øp )02(

If they surrender, then truly they are rightly guided, and if they turn away, then it is thy duty only to convey the message (unto them). [ii]

anÉEp¿r GCnS°r

∏nªo

ƒG an≤nóp Gygrànónhr

G hn

GEp¿r Jnƒn

dsƒr

G anÉEpfsªn

É Yn

∏n«r

∂n GydrÑn

ÓnÆo hn

Gyd∏s¬o Hn

ü°pÒl

HpÉydr©pÑn

ÉOp )02(

Lo! those who disbelieve the revelations of Allah, and slay the prophets wrongfully,

GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn jn

µrØoôo

h¿n HpÉBjn

Éäp Gyd∏s¬p hn

jn

≤rào∏oƒ¿n GydæsÑp«u

Ún Hpn«r

ôp Mn

≥x )12(

and slay those of mankind who enjoin equity: promise them a painful doom.

hn

jn

≤rào∏oƒ¿n Gydsòpjøn jn

ÉCreo

ôo

h¿n HpÉydr≤pù°r

§p epøn GydæsÉS¢p anÑn

û°uôr

goºr Hp©

nònGÜm GCndp«ºm )12(

Those are they whose works have failed in the world and the Hereafter; and they have no helpers.

GCohdn`Äp∂n Gydsòpjøn Mn

Ñp£nâr GCnY

rªn

Édo¡o

ºr ap» Gydótfr«

nÉ h

nGy’BNpô

nIp e

nÉ dn¡

oºr epør fnÉU°pôpjøn )22(

That is because they say: The Fire will not touch us save for a certain number of days. That which they used to invent hath deceived [iii]

[i] knowledge came unto them, through transgression among themselves. [ii] Allah is Seer of (His) bondmen. iii] them regarding their religion.


ºr

bnÉdoƒG dnør Jnªn

ù°s

ænÉ GydæsÉQo

GEp’s GCnjs

Éek

É en

©r

óohOnGäm hn

Znôs

goºr ap» Opjæp¡pº

r e

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

nØrànô

oh¿n )42(

28

Pndp∂n en

ànÉó Gydrën

«n

ÉIp Gydótfr«n

É hn

Gyd∏s¬o Ypærón√o M

où°r

øo Gydrªn

ÉBÜp )41(

The Family of ‘Imrân - 3 S°ƒQIGB∫ YªôG¿

How (will it be with them) when We have brought them all together to a Day of which there is no doubt, when every soul [i]

anµn«r

∞n GEpPnG L

nªn

©r

ænÉgoºr dp«

nƒr

Ωm ’n Qn

jr

Ön ap«¬p h

nho

au«n

âr coπ

t fnØrù¢m e

nÉ cnù°

nÑn

âr

)52(

Say: O Allah! Owner of Sovereignty! Thou givest sovereignty unto whom Thou wilt, and Thou withdrawest sovereignty from whom Thou wilt.

boπp Gyd∏s¡o

ºs

en

Édp∂n Gydrªo

∏r∂p JoƒDrJp» Gydrªo

∏r∂n en

ør Jnû°nÉAo h

nJnærõnó Gydrª

o∏r∂n epª

sør Jnû°nÉA

o )62(

Thou exaltest whom Thou wilt, and Thou abasest whom Thou wilt. In Thy hand is the good. Lo! Thou art Able to do all things.

hn

Jo©põt en

ør Jnû°nÉAo h

nJoòp∫

t e

nør Jnû°nÉA

o Hp«

nóp∑n Gydrîn«

rôo

GEpfs∂n Yn

∏n≈ coπu T°n»

rAm bnópjô

l )62(

Thou causest the night to pass into the day, and Thou causest the day to pass into the night.

Joƒdpèo

Gyd∏s«r

πn

ap» Gydæs¡n

ÉQp hn

Joƒdpèo Gydæs¡

nÉQ

n ap» Gyd∏s«

rπp )72(

And Thou bringest forth the living from the dead, and Thou bringest forth the dead from the living.

hn

Joîrôpêo

Gydrën

»s epøn Gydrª

n«u

âp hn

Joîrôpêo

Gydrªn

«u

ân epøn Gydrë

n»u )72(

Let not the believers take disbelievers for their friends in preference to believers. Whoso doeth that hath no connection with Allah.

’n jn

àsîpòp Gydrªo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n GydrµnÉapôpjøn GCnhr

dp«n

ÉAn epør Ooh¿p Gydrª

oƒDrepæpÚn h

nen

ør jn

Ør©n

πr Pndp∂n an∏n«

rù¢n

epøn Gyd∏s¬p ap» T°n»r

Am )82(

Whether ye hide that which is in your breasts or reveal it, Allah knoweth it. He knoweth that which is in the heavens and that which is in the earth,

GEp¿r JoîrØoƒG en

É ap» U°o

óohQpcoºr GCnh

r JoÑ

róoh√

o j

n©r

∏nªr

¬o Gyd∏s¬o hn

jn

©r

∏nºo e

nÉ ap» Gydù°

sªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

en

É ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p )92(

On the Day when every soul will find itself confronted with all that it hath done of good and all that it hath done of evil (every soul) [ii]

jn

ƒr

Ωn

Œpóo coπt fnØrù¢m e

nÉ Y

nªp∏nâ

r epør Nn«

rôm e

oër

†°nôk

G hn

en

É Yn

ªp∏nâr epør S°

oƒAm Jnƒ

nOt dnƒ

r GCn¿s H

n«r

æn¡n

É hn

Hn

«r

æn¬o GCnen

ókG Hn

©p«ókG )03(

Say, (O Muhammad, to mankind). If ye love Allah, follow me; Allah will love you and forgive you your sins.

boπr

GEp¿r coæràoºr JoëpÑ

tƒ¿n Gyd∏s¬n anÉyJsÑp©

oƒfp» j

oër

ÑpÑr

µoºo Gyd∏s¬o h

njnrØpô

r dnµoº

r PofoƒH

nµoº

r )13(

Obey Allah and the messenger. But if they turn away, lo! Allah loveth not the disbelievers (in His guidance).

GCnWp«©o

ƒG Gyd∏s¬n hn

Gydôs

S°o

ƒ∫n anÉEp¿r Jnƒ

ndsƒ

rG anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n j

oëpÖ

t GydrµnÉapôpjøn )23(

Lo! Allah preferred Adam and Noah and the Family of Abraham and the Family of 'Imrân above (all His) creatures.


£nØn≈ AnGOnΩ

n h

nfoƒM

kÉ h

nGB∫

n GEpH

rôn

Ggp«ºn h

nGB∫

n Ypª

rôn

G¿n Yn

∏n≈ Gydr©n

ÉdnªpÚn )33(

the male is not as the female; and lo! I have named her Mary, and lo! I crave Thy protection for her and for her offspring from Satan the outcast.

[i] will be paid in full what it hath earned [ii] will long that there might be a mighty space of distance between it and that (evil).

hn

dn«r

ù¢n

Gydòscnôo

cnÉy’Cofrãn≈ hn

GEpfu» S°n

ªs

«r

ào¡n

É en

ôr

jn

ºn h

nGEpfu» GCoYp«òognÉ Hp∂n h

nPoQ

ujs

àn¡n

É epøn Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿p Gydôs

Lp«ºp )63(

29

anµn«r

∞n

GEpPnG Ln

ªn

©r

ænÉgoºr dp«

nƒr

Ωm ’n Qn

jr

Ön ap«¬p h

nho

au«n

âr coπ

t fnØrù¢m e

nÉ cnù°

nÑn

âr )52(


And her Lord accepted her with full acceptance and vouchsafed to her a goodly growth; and made Zachariah her guardian.

anàn≤nÑs

∏n¡n

É Qn

Ht

¡É Hp≤nÑo

ƒ∫m Mn

ù°n

øm hn

GCnfrÑn

àn¡n

É fnÑn

ÉJkÉ Mn

ù°n

ækÉ hn

cnØs∏n¡n

É Rncnôpjs

É )73(

Whenever Zachariah went into the sanctuary where she was, he found that she had food. He said: O Mary! Whence cometh unto thee this (food)

co∏sªn

É OnNnπn

Yn

∏n«r

¡n

É Rncnôpjs

É Gydrªpër

ôn

GÜn

hn

Ln

ón YpæróngnÉ QpRrbkÉ bnÉ∫n j

nÉ e

nôr

jn

ºo GCnfs≈ dn∂p gnònG )73(

Then Zachariah prayed unto his Lord and said: My Lord! Bestow upon me of Thy bounty goodly offspring. Lo! Thou art the Hearer of Prayer.

goænÉdp∂n OnYn

É Rncnôpjs

É Qn

Hs

¬o bnÉ∫n Q

nÜu

gnÖr dp» epør dnóofr∂n PoQ

ujs

ák Wn«u

Ñn

ák GEpfs∂n S°n

ªp«™o

GydótYn

ÉAp )83(

Allah giveth thee glad tidings of (a son whose name is) John, (who cometh) to confirm a word from Allah lordly, chaste, [i]

GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n jo

Ñn

û°uôo

∑n Hp«n

ër

«n

≈ eo

ü°n

óubkÉ Hpµn∏pªn

ám epør Gyd∏s¬p hn

S°n

«u

ókG hn

Mn

ü°o

ƒQk

G hn

fnÑp«v

É epøn Gydü°s

ÉdpëpÚn )93(

He said: My Lord! How can I have a son when age hath overtaken me already and my wife is barren ?

bnÉ∫n

Qn

Üu

GCnfs≈ jn

µoƒ¿o dp» ZoÓnΩl h

nbnór H

n∏nnæp» GydrµpÑ

nôo

hn

Gyer

ôn

GCnJp» Yn

Ébpôl

)04(

(The angel) said: The token unto thee (shall be) that thou shalt not speak unto mankind three days except by signs. Remember thy Lord much, [ii]

bnÉ∫n

AnGj

nào∂n GCn’s Joµn∏uº

n GydæsÉS¢

n KnÓnKnán GCnj

sÉΩm GEp’s Q

ner

õkG hn

GyPrcoôr

Qn

Hs

∂n cnãpÒk

G hn

S°n

Ñu

ír HpÉydr©

nû°p»

u h

nGy’EpH

rµnÉQp )14(

And when the angels said: O Mary! Lo! Allah hath chosen thee and made thee pure, and hath preferred thee above (all) the women of creation.

hn

GEpPr bnÉdnâp Gydrªn

ÓnFpµnáo jn

É en

ôr

jn

ºo GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n GyU°

r£nØnÉ∑p h

nWn¡

sôn

∑p hn

GyU°r

£nØnÉ∑p Yn

∏n≈ fpù°n

ÉAp Gydr©n

ÉdnªpÚn )24(

O Mary! Be obedient to thy Lord, prostrate thyself and bow with those who bow (in worship).

jn

É en

ôr

jn

ºo

Gybræoàp» dpôn

Hu

∂p hn

GyS°r

éo

óp… hn

GyQr

cn©p» en

™n Gydô

sGcp©pÚn )34(

(And remember) when the angels said: O Mary! Lo! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a word from him,

GEpPr bnÉdnâp Gydrªn

ÓnFpµnáo jn

É en

ôr

jn

ºo GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n j

oÑn

û°uôo

∑p Hpµn∏pªn

ám epær¬o )54(

whose name is the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, illustrious in the world and the Hereafter, and one of those brought near (unto Allah).

GyS°r

ªo

¬o Gydrªn

ù°p«ío Yp«ù°

n≈ GyH

røo e

nôr

jn

ºn h

nLp«¡

kÉ ap» Gydótfr«

nÉ h

nGy’BNpô

nIp h

nepøn Gydrª

o≤nô

sHpÚn )54(

He will speak unto mankind in his cradle and in his manhood, and he is of the righteous.

hn

jo

µn∏uºo

GydæsÉS¢n ap» Gydrª

n¡r

óp hn

cn¡r

Ók epøn Gydü°s

ÉdpëpÚn )64(

She said: My Lord! How can I have a child when no mortal hath touched me ?

[i] a prophet of the righteous. [ii] and praise (Him) in the early hours of night and morning.

bnÉdnâr

Qn

Üu

GCnfs≈ jn

µoƒ¿o dp» hn

dnól hn

dnºr j

nªr

ù°n

`ù°r

æp» Hn

û°nôl

)74(

30

anàn≤nÑs

∏n¡n

É Qn

Ht

¡É Hp≤nÑo

ƒ∫m Mn

ù°n

øm hn

GCnfrÑn

àn¡n

É fnÑn

ÉJkÉ Mn

ù°n

ækÉ hn

cnØs∏n¡n

É Rncnôpjs

É )73(


He said: So (it will be). Allah createth what He will. If He decreeth a thing, He saith unto it only: Be! and it is.

bnÉ∫n

cnòndp∂n Gyd∏s¬o jn

îr∏o≥o en

É jn

û°nÉAo GEpPnG bn†°n≈ GCne

rôk

G anÉEpfsªn

É jn


nµoƒ¿o )74(

And He will teach him the Scripture and wisdom, and the Torah, and the Gospel,

hn

jo

©n

∏uªo

¬o GydrµpànÉÜn

hn

Gydrëpµrªn

án hn

Gydàsƒr

Qn

GIn hn

Gy’Epfrép«πn )84(

Lo! I fashion for you out of clay the likeness of a bird, and I breathe into it and it is a bird, by Allah's leave. I heal him who was born blind, and the leper,

GEpfu» GCnNr∏o≥o dnµoºr epøn Gyd£uÚp cn¡

n«r

Änáp Gyd£s«r

ôp anÉCnfrØoïo ap«¬p h

nGCoH

rôpÇo Gy’Cncrª

n¬n h

nGy’CnH

rôn

U¢n

)94(

and I raise the dead, by Allah's leave. And I announce unto you what ye eat and what ye store up in your houses.

hn

GCoMr

«p» Gydrªn

ƒr

Jn≈ HpÉEpPr¿p Gyd∏s¬p hn

GCofnÑu

Äoµoºr Hpª

nÉ JnÉCrco∏oƒ¿n h

nen

É JnósNpôo

h¿n ap» Ho

«o

ƒJpµoºr )94(

Lo! Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. That is a straight path.

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n Qn

Hu

» hn

Qn

Ht

µoºr anÉyY

rÑo

óoh√o gnònG U°pô

nG•l e

où°r

àn≤p«ºl )15(

But when Jesus became conscious of their disbelief, he cried: Who will be my helpers in the cause of Allah ?

an∏nªs

É GCnMn

ù¢s

Yp«ù°n

≈ epær¡o

ºo GydrµoØrô

n bnÉ∫

n e

nør GCnfrü°

nÉQp… GEpdn≈ Gyd∏s¬p )25(

The disciples said: We will be Allah's helpers. We believe in Allah, and bear thou witness that we have surrendered (unto Him).

bnÉ∫n

Gydrën

ƒn

GQpjt

ƒ¿n fnër

øo GCnfrü°n

ÉQo

Gyd∏s¬p AnGe

næsÉ HpÉyd∏s¬p h

nGyT°r¡

nór HpÉCnfsÉ e

où°r

∏pªo

ƒ¿n )25(

And they (the disbelievers) schemed, and Allah schemed (against them): and Allah is the best of schemers.

hn

en

µnôo

hG hn

en

µnôn

Gyd∏s¬o hn

Gyd∏s¬o Nn«r

ôo

Gydrªn

Écpôpjøn )45(

(And remember) when Allah said: O Jesus! Lo! I am gathering thee and causing thee to ascend unto Me, and am cleansing thee of those who disbelieve

GEpPr bnÉ∫n

Gyd∏s¬o jn

É Yp«ù°n

≈ GEpfu» eo

ànƒn

au«∂n hn

Qn

Gap©o

∂n GEpdn»s h

neo

£n¡u

ôo

∑n epøn Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG )55(

As for those who disbelieve I shall chastise them with a heavy chastisement in the world and the Hereafter; and they will have no helpers.

anÉCnes

É Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG anÉCoYn

òuHo

¡o

ºr Y

nònGH

kÉ T°nópjókG ap» Gydótfr«

nÉ h

nGy’BNpô

nIp h

nen

É dn¡o

ºr epør fnÉU°pôpjøn )65(

Lo! the likeness of Jesus with Allah is as the likeness of Adam. He created him of dust, then He said unto him: Be! and he is.

GEp¿s en

ãnπn

Yp«ù°n

≈ Ypærón Gyd∏s¬p cnªn

ãnπp AnGOnΩ

n Nn∏n≤n¬o epør Joô

nGÜm Koº

s bnÉ∫

n dn¬o coør an«

nµoƒ¿o )95(

(This is) the truth from thy Lord (O Muhammad), so be not thou of those who waver.

Gydrën

≥t epør Qn

Hu

∂n anÓn Jnµoør epøn Gydrªo

ªr

ànôpjøn )06(

31

bnÉ∫n

cnòndp∂n Gyd∏s¬o jn

îr∏o≥o en

É jn

û°nÉAo GEpPnG bn†°n≈ GCne

rôk

G anÉEpfsªn

É jn


nµoƒ¿o )74(


O People of the Scripture! Come to an agreement between us and you: that we shall worship none but Allah, and that [i]

jn

É GCngrπn GydrµpànÉÜp Jn©

nÉdnƒ

rG GEpdn≈ cn∏pª

nám S°

nƒn

GAm Hn

«r

ænænÉ hn

Hn

«r

ænµoºr

GCn’s fn©r

Ño

ón GEp’s Gyd∏s¬nh

n’n foû°rôp∑n Hp¬p T°n«

rÄkÉ)46(

and that none of us shall take others for lords beside Allah. And if they turn away, then say: Bear witness that we are they [ii]

hn

’n jn

àsîpòn Hn

©r

†°oænÉ Hn

©r

†°kÉ GCnQr

Hn

ÉHk

É epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p anÉEp¿r Jnƒn

dsƒr

G an≤oƒdoƒG GyT°r¡n

óohG HpÉCnfsÉ eo

ù°r

∏pªo

ƒ¿n )46(

Lo! ye are those who argue about that whereof ye have some knowledge: Why then argue ye concerning that whereof ye have no knowledge ?

gnÉ GCnfràoºr

gnƒDo’nAp Mn

ÉLn

ér

àoºr ap«ª

nÉ dnµoº

r Hp¬pYp∏rº

l an∏pº

n Joë

nÉL

tƒ¿n ap«ª

nÉ dn«

rù¢n

dnµoºr ap«¬p Yp∏rº

l )66(

Abraham was not a Jew, nor yet a Christian; but he was an upright man who had surrendered (to Allah), and he was not of the idolaters.

en

É cnÉ¿n GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºo j

n¡o

ƒOpjv

É hn

’n fnü°r

ôn

Gfp«v

É hn

dnµpør cnÉ¿n Mn

æp«ØkÉ eo

ù°r

∏pªk

É hn

en

É cnÉ¿n epøn Gydrªo

û°rôpcpÚn )76(

A party of the People of the Scripture long to make you go astray; and they make none to go astray except themselves, but they perceive not.

hn

Osär

WnÉFpØnál epør GCngrπp GydrµpànÉÜp dnƒr

jo

†°p∏tƒfnµoºr h

nen

É jo

†°p∏tƒ¿n GEp’s GCnfrØoù°n

¡o

ºr h

nen

É jn

û°r©o

ôo

h¿n )96(

O People of the Scripture! Why disbelieve ye in the revelations of Allah, when ye (yourselves) bear witness? (to their truth)

jn

É GCngrπn

GydrµpànÉÜp dpºn JnµrØoô

oh¿n HpÉBj

nÉäp Gyd∏s¬p h

nGCnfràoº

r Jnû°r¡

nóoh¿n )07(

O People of the Scripture! Why confound ye truth with falsehood and knowingly conceal the truth?

jn

É GCngrπn

GydrµpànÉÜp dpºn Jn∏rÑpù°

oƒ¿n Gydrë

n≥s HpÉydrÑ

nÉWpπp h

nJnµràoª

oƒ¿n Gydrë

n≥s h

nGCnfràoº

r Jn©

r∏nª

oƒ¿n )17(

And believe not save in one who followeth your religion - Say (O Muhammad): Lo! the guidance is Allah's Guidance

hn

’n JoƒDrepæoƒG GEp’s dpªn

ør JnÑp™n Opjænµoº

r boπ

r GEp¿s Gydr¡

oóni goóni Gyd∏s¬p )37(

Among the People of the Scripture there is he who, if thou trust him with a weight of treasure, will return it to thee.

hn

epør GCngrπp GydrµpànÉÜp en

ør GEp¿r JnÉCren

ær¬o Hp≤pær£nÉQm jo

ƒDnOu√p GEpdn«r

∂n )57(

And among them there is he who, if thou trust him with a piece of gold, will not return it to thee unless thou keep standing over him.

hn

epær¡o

ºr

en

ør GEp¿r JnÉCren

ær¬o HpópjænÉQm ’n jo

ƒDnOu√p GEpdn«r

∂n GEp’s en

É Ooer

ân Y

n∏n«

r¬p bnÉFpª

kÉ )57(

Nay, but (the chosen of Allah is) he who fulfilleth his pledge and wardeth off (evil); for lo! Allah loveth those who ward off (evil).

Hn

∏n≈ en

ør GCnhr

an≈ Hp©n

¡r

óp√p hn

GyJs≤n≈ anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n jo

ëpÖt Gydrª

oàs≤pÚn )67(

Lo! those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenant and their oaths, they have no portion in the Hereafter.[i] we shall ascribe no partner unto Him, [ii] who have surrendered (unto Him)


û°rànôo

h¿n Hp©n

¡r

óp Gyd∏s¬p hn

GCnjr

ªn

Éfp¡pºr Knª

nækÉ bn∏p«Ók anÉCohdn`Äp∂n ’n NnÓn¥n dn¡

oºr

ap» Gy’BNpôn

Ip )77(

32

jn

É GCngrπn

GydrµpànÉÜp Jn©n

Édnƒr

G GEpdn≈ cn∏pªn

ám S°n

ƒn

GAm Hn

«r

ænænÉ hn

Hn

«r

ænµoºr GCn’s fn©

rÑo

ón GEp’s Gyd∏s¬n h

n’n foû°rôp∑n Hp¬p T°n«

rÄkÉ )46(


And lo! there is a party of them who distort the Scripture with their tongues, that ye may think that what they say is from the Scripture, [I]

hn

GEp¿s epær¡o

ºr dnØnôpj≤kÉ j

n∏rƒ

oh¿n GCndrù°pænàn¡

oºr HpÉydrµpànÉÜp dpànë

rù°n

Ño

ƒ√o

epøn GydrµpànÉÜp hn

en

É goƒn

epøn GydrµpànÉÜp)87(

It is not (possible) for any human being unto whom Allah had given the Scripture and wisdom and the prophethood that he should afterwards [II]

en

É cnÉ¿n dpÑn

û°nôm GCn¿r jo

ƒDrJp«n

¬o Gyd∏s¬o GydrµpànÉÜ

n

hn

Gydrëo

µrºn h

nGydætÑ

oƒs

In Koºs j

n≤oƒ∫

o dp∏æsÉS¢p coƒfoƒG YpÑ

nÉOkG dp» )97(

And he commanded you not that ye should take the angels and the prophets for lords. Would he command you to disbelieve after [iii]

hn

’n jn

ÉCreo

ôn

coºr GCn¿r JnàsîpòohG Gydrª

nÓnFpµnán h

nGydæsÑp«

uÚn GCnQ

rHn

ÉHk

É GCnjn

ÉCreo

ôo

coºr HpÉydrµoØrôp H

n©r

ón GEpPr GCnfràoº

r e

où°r

∏pªo

ƒ¿n )08(

He said: Do ye agree, and will ye take up My burden (which I lay upon you) in this (matter)? They answered: We agree. He said: Then bear ye witness.

bnÉ∫n

GCnbrôn

Qr

Joºr h

nGCnNnòrJoº

r Y

n∏n≈ Pndpµoº

r GEpU°

rôp… bnÉdoƒG GCnbrô

nQr

fnÉ bnÉ∫n anÉyT°r¡

nóohG )18(

Then whosoever after this shall turn away: they will be miscreants.

anªn

ør Jnƒn

ds≈ Hn

©r

ón Pndp∂n anÉCohdn`Äp∂n goºo GydrØnÉS°p≤oƒ¿n )28(

Seek they other than the religion of Allah, when unto Him submitteth whosoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly,

GCnann«r

ôn

Opjøp Gyd∏s¬p jn

Ñro

ƒ¿n hn

dn¬o GCnS°r

∏nºn e

nør ap» Gydù°

sªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p Wnƒr

Yk

É hn

cnô

r

gkÉ )38(

And whoso seeketh as religion other than the Surrender (to Allah) it will not be accepted from him, and he will be a loser in the Hereafter.

hn

en

ør jn

Ñr

àn≠p Zn«r

ôn

Gy’EpS°r

ÓnΩp OpjækÉ an∏nør jo

≤rÑn

πn epær¬o h

ngoƒ

n ap» Gy’BNpô

nIp epøn GydrînÉS°pôpjøn )58(

How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their belief and (after) they bore witness that the messenger is true

cn«r

∞n

jn

¡r

óp… Gyd∏s¬o bnƒr

ek

É cnØnôo

hG Hn

©r

ón GCnj

rªn

Éfp¡pºr h

nT°n¡póohG GCn¿s Gydô

sS°o

ƒ∫n M

n≥w )68(

As for such, their guerdon is that on them rests the curse of Allah and of angels and of men combined.

GCohdn`Äp∂n Ln

õnGhDogoºr GCn¿s Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r dn©

rænán Gyd∏s¬p h

nGydrª

nÓnFpµnáp h

nGydæsÉS¢p GCnL

rªn

©pÚn )78(

Save those who afterward repent and do right. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.


ƒG epør Hn

©r

óp Pndp∂n hn

GCnU°r

∏nëo

ƒG anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ZnØoƒQl

Qn

Mp«ºl )88(

Lo! those who disbelieve after their (profession of) belief, and afterward grow violent in disbelief: their repentance will not be accepted.


hG Hn

©r

ón GEpÁ

nÉfp¡pº

r Koº

s GyRrOnGOohG coØrô

kG dnør Jo≤rÑ

nπn Jnƒ

rHn

ào¡o

ºr )09(

Lo! those who disbelieve, and die in disbelief, the (whole) earth full of gold would not be accepted from such an one[I] when it is not from the Scripture. [II] have said unto mankind: Be slaves of me instead of Allah; [iii] ye had surrendered (to Allah) ?


hG hn

en

ÉJoƒG hn

goºr coØsÉQ

l an∏nør j

o≤rÑ

nπn epør GCnM

nópgpº

r epπ

rAo Gy’CnQ

rV¢p PngnÑ

kÉ )19(

33

hn

GEp¿s epær¡o

ºr

dnØnôpj≤kÉ jn

∏rƒo

h¿n GCndrù°pænàn¡o

ºr HpÉydrµpànÉÜp dpànë

rù°n

Ño

ƒ√o epøn GydrµpànÉÜp h

nen

É goƒn

epøn GydrµpànÉÜp )87(


Ye will not attain unto piety until ye spend of that which ye love. And whatsoever ye spend, Allah is Aware thereof.

dnør JnænÉdoƒG GydrÑpôs

Mn

às≈ JoærØp≤oƒG epªs

É JnëpÑt

ƒ¿n hn

en

É JoærØp≤oƒG epør T°n»r

Am anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n Hp¬p Yn

∏p«ºl

)29(

All food was lawful unto the Children of Israel, save that which Israel forbade himself, (in days) before the Torah was revealed.

coπt

Gyd£s©n

ÉΩp cnÉ¿n MpÓv dpÑn

æp» GEpS°r

ôn

GFp«πn GEp’s e

nÉ M

nôs

Ωn GEpS°

rôn

GFp«πo Y

n∏n≈ fnØrù°p¬p epør bnÑ

rπp GCn¿r Joænõs∫

n Gydàsƒ

rQn

GIo)39(

And whoever shall invent a falsehood after that concerning Allah, such will be wrong-doers.

anªn

øp Gyarànôn

i Yn

∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p GydrµnòpÜn

epør Hn

©r

óp Pndp∂n anÉCohdn`Äp∂n goºo Gyd¶sÉdpª

oƒ¿n )49(

Say: Allah speaketh truth. So follow the religion of Abraham, the upright. He was not of the idolaters.

boπr

U°n

ón¥n Gyd∏s¬o anÉyJsÑp©o

ƒG ep∏sán GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºn M

næp«ØkÉ h

nen


û°rôpcpÚn )59(

Lo! the first Sanctuary appointed for mankind was that at Becca, a blessed place, a guidance to the peoples;

GEp¿s GCnhs

∫n

Hn

«r

âm ho

V°p™n dp∏æsÉS¢p dn∏sòp… HpÑ

nµsán e

oÑn

ÉQn

ckÉ hn

goóki dp∏r©n

ÉdnªpÚn )69(

And pilgrimage to the House is a duty unto Allah for mankind, for him who can find a way thither.

hn

dp∏s¬p Yn

∏n≈ GydæsÉS¢p Mpèt GydrÑ

n«r

âp en

øp GyS°r

àn£nÉń GEpdn«

r¬p S°

nÑp«Ók )79(

Say: O People of the Scripture! Why disbelieve ye in the revelations of Allah, when Allah (Himself) is Witness of what ye do ?

boπr

jn

É GCngrπn

GydrµpànÉÜp dpºn JnµrØoô

oh¿n HpÉBj

nÉäp Gyd∏s¬p h

nGyd∏s¬o T°n¡p«ól Y

n∏n≈ e

nÉ Jn©

rªn

∏oƒ¿n )89(

O ye who believe! If ye obey a party of those who have received the Scripture they will make you disbelievers after your belief.

jn

É GCnjt

¡É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GEp¿r Jo£p«©

oƒG anôpj≤kÉ epøn Gydsòpjøn GCohJoƒG GydrµpànÉÜ

n j

nôo

Othcoºr H

n©r

ón GEpÁ

nÉfpµoº

r cnÉapôpjøn )001(

How can ye disbelieve, when it is ye unto whom Allah's revelations are recited, and His messenger is in your midst?

hn

cn«r

∞n

JnµrØoôo

h¿n hn

GCnfràoºr Joàr∏n≈ Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r A

nGj

nÉä

o Gyd∏s¬p ap«µoº

r Q

nS°o

ƒdo¬o )101(

O ye who believe! Observe your duty to Allah with right observance, and die not save as those who have surrendered (unto Him)

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GyJs≤oƒG Gyd∏s¬n M

n≥s Jo≤nÉJp¬p h

n’n Jnª

oƒJoøs GEp’s h

nGCnfràoº

r e

où°r

∏pªo

ƒ¿n )201(

And hold fast, all of you together, to the cable of Allah, and do not separate. And remember Allah's favour unto you:

hn

GyYr

ànü°pªo

ƒG Hpën

Ñr

πp Gyd∏s¬p Ln

ªp«©k

É hn

’n JnØnôs

boƒG hn

GyPrcoôo

hG fp©r

ªn

ân Gyd∏s¬p Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r )301(

How ye were enemies and He made friendship between your hearts so that ye became as brothers by His grace; and how [i][i] you were upon the brink of an abyss of fire, and He did save you from it.

GEpPr coæràoºr

GCnYr

ónGAk anÉCnds∞

n H

n«r

øn bo∏oƒHpµoºr anÉCnU°

rÑn

ër

àoºr Hpæp©

rªn

àp¬p GEpNrƒn

GfkÉ hn

coæràoºr Y

n∏n≈ T°nØnÉ M

oØrô

nIm epøn GydæsÉQp anÉCnfr≤nòncoº

r epær¡

nÉ )301(

34

dnør JnænÉdoƒG GydrÑpôs

Mn

às≈ JoærØp≤oƒG epªs

É JnëpÑt

ƒ¿n hn

en


Am anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n Hp¬p Yn

∏p«ºl )29(


And there may spring from you a nation who invite to goodness, and enjoin right conduct and forbid indecency.

hn

drànµoør epærµoºr GCoe

sál j

nórY

oƒ¿n GEpdn≈ Gydrîn«

rôp h

njn

ÉCreo

ôo

h¿n HpÉydrªn

©r

ôo

h±phn

jn

ær¡n

ƒr

¿n Yn

øp Gydrªo

ærµnôp )401(

And be ye not as those who separated and disputed after the clear proofs had come unto them.

hn

’n JnµoƒfoƒG cnÉydsòpjøn JnØnôs

boƒG hn

GyNràn∏nØoƒG epør Hn

©r

óp en

É Ln

ÉAn

goºo GydrÑ

n«u

ænÉäo )501(

On the Day when (some) faces will be whitened and (some) faces will be blackened; and as for those whose faces have been blackened, [i]

jn

ƒr

Ωn

JnÑr

«n

†¢t ho

Lo

ƒ√l h

nJnù°

rƒn

Ot ho

Lo

ƒ√l anÉCne

sÉ Gydsòpjøn GyS°

rƒn

Osär h

oLo

ƒgo¡o

ºr GCncnØnô

rJoº

r H

n©r

ón GEpÁ

nÉfpµoº

r )601(

And as for those whose faces have been whitened, in the mercy of Allah they dwell for ever.

hn

GCnes

É Gydsòpjøn GyHr

«n

†°sâr h

oLo

ƒgo¡o

ºr anØp» Q

nMr

ªn

áp Gyd∏s¬p goºr ap«¡

nÉNnÉdpóoh¿n )701(

These are revelations of Allah. We recite them unto thee in truth. Allah willeth no injustice to (His) creatures.

Jp∏r∂n AnGj

nÉä

o Gyd∏s¬p fnàr∏oƒgnÉ Y

n∏n«

r∂n HpÉydrë

n≥u h

nen

É Gyd∏s¬o jo

ôpjóo Xo∏rªk

É dp∏r©n

ÉdnªpÚn )801(

Ye are the best community that hath been raised up for mankind. Ye enjoin right conduct and forbid indecency;

coæràoºr

Nn«r

ôn

GCtes

ám GCoNrôpLn

âr dp∏æsÉS¢p JnÉCre

oôo

h¿n HpÉydrªn

©r

ôo

h±p hn

Jnær¡n

ƒr

¿n Yn

øp Gydrªo

ærµnôp )011(

And if the People of the Scripture had believed it had been better for them. Some of them are believers; but most of them are evil-livers.

hn

dnƒr

AnGe

nøn GCngrπ

o GydrµpànÉÜp dnµnÉ¿n Nn«

rôk

G dn¡o

ºr epær¡

oºo Gydrª

oƒDrepæoƒ¿n h

nGCncrãnô

ogoº

o GydrØnÉS°p≤oƒ¿n )011(

They will not harm you save a trifling hurt, and if they fight against you they will turn and flee. And afterward they will not be helped.

dnør jn

†°oôt

hcoºr GEp’s GCnPki h

nGEp¿r j

o≤nÉJp∏oƒcoº

r j

oƒn

dtƒcoºo Gy’CnOrH

nÉQ

n Koº

s ’n j

oærü°

nôo

h¿n )111(

Ignominy shall be their portion wheresoever they are found save (where they grasp) a rope from Allah and a rope from men.

V°oôpHn

âr

Yn

∏n«r

¡pºo Gydòudsáo GCnj

røn e

nÉ Ko≤pØoƒG GEp’s Hpë

nÑr

πm epøn Gyd∏s¬p hn

Mn

Ñr

πm epøn GydæsÉS¢p )211(

That is because they used to disbelieve the revelations of Allah, and slew the prophets wrongfully.


ºr

cnÉfoƒG jn

µrØoôo

h¿n HpÉBjn

Éäp Gyd∏s¬p hn

jn

≤rào∏oƒ¿n Gy’CnfrÑp«n

ÉAn Hpn«

rôp M

n≥x )211(

They are not all alike. Of the People of the Scripture there is staunch community who recite the revelations of Allah in the night season, [ii]

dn«r

ù°o

ƒG S°n

ƒn

GAk epør GCngrπp GydrµpànÉÜp GCoe

sál bnÉFpª

nál j

nàr∏oƒ¿n A

nGj

nÉäp Gyd∏s¬p GBfnÉA

n Gyd∏s«

rπp h

ngoº

r j

nù°r

éo

óoh¿n )311(

They believe in Allah and the Last Day, and enjoin right conduct and forbid indecency, and vie one with another in good works. [iii][i] Disbelieved ye after your (profession of) belief ? [ii] falling prostrate (before Him). [iii] These are of the righteous.

jo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n HpÉyd∏s¬p hn

Gydr«n

ƒr

Ωp Gy’BNpôp hn

jn

ÉCreo

ôo

h¿n HpÉydrªn

©r

ôo

h±p hn

jn

ær¡n

ƒr

¿n Yn

øp Gydrªo

ærµnôp hn

jo

ù°n

ÉQpYo

ƒ¿n ap» Gydrîn«r

ôn

Gäp hn

GCohdnÄp∂n epøn Gydü°s

ÉdpëpÚn )411(

35

hn

drànµoør epærµoºr GCoe

sál j

nórY

oƒ¿n GEpdn≈ Gydrîn«

rôp h

njn

ÉCreo

ôo

h¿n HpÉydrªn

©r

ôo

h±p hn

jn

ær¡n

ƒr

¿n Yn

øp Gydrªo

ærµnôp )401(


And whatever good they do, they will not be denied the meed thereof. Allah is Aware of those who ward off (evil).

hn

en

É jn

Ør©n

∏oƒGepør Nn«r

ôm an∏nør jo

µrØnôo

h√o h

nGyd∏s¬o Y

n∏p«º

l HpÉydrª

oàs≤pÚn)511(

Lo! the riches and the progeny of those who disbelieve will not avail them aught against Allah;


hG dnør Joræp»n Y

nær¡

oºr GCne

rƒn

Gdo¡o

ºr h

n’n GCnh

r’nOogoº

r epøn Gyd∏s¬p T°n«

rÄkÉ )611(

O ye who believe! Take not for intimates others than your own folk, who would spare no pains to ruin you;

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG ’n JnàsîpòohG Hp£nÉfnák epør Oohfpµoº

r ’n j

nÉCrdoƒfnµoº

r NnÑ

nÉ’k )811(

Lo! ye are those who love them though they love you not, and ye believe in all the Scripture.

gnÉ GCnfràoºr

GCoh’nAp –pÑt

ƒfn¡o

ºr h

n’n j

oëpÑ

tƒfnµoº

r h

nJoƒDrepæoƒ¿n HpÉydrµpànÉÜp co∏u¬p )911(

When hey fall in with you they say: We believe; but when they go apart they bite their finger-tips at you, for rage.

hn

GEpPnG dn≤oƒcoºr

bnÉdoƒG AnGe

næsÉ h

nGEpPnG Nn∏nƒ

rG Y

n†°tƒG Y

n∏n«

rµoº

o Gy’CnfnÉepπ

n epøn Gydrn«

rßp )911(

If a lucky chance befall you, it is evil unto them, and if disaster strike you they rejoice thereat.

GEp¿r Jnªr

ù°n

`ù°r

µoºr M

nù°n

ænál Jnù°o

ƒDrgoºr h

nGEp¿r Joü°pÑ

rµoº

r S°

n«u

Änál jn

Ørôn

Mo

ƒG Hp¡n

É )021(

And when thou settedst forth at daybreak from thy housefolk to assign to the believers their positions for the battle, Allah was Hearer, Knower.

hn

GEpPr Znónhr

än

epør GCngr∏p∂n JoÑn

ƒu

Ço Gydrªo

ƒDrepæpÚn en

≤nÉYpón dp∏r≤pànÉ∫p hn

Gyd∏s¬o S°n

ªp«™l Y

n∏p«º

l )121(

When two parties of you almost fell away, and Allah was their Protecting Friend. In Allah let believers put their trust.

GEpPr gnªs

âr

WnÉFpØnànÉ¿p epærµoºr GCn¿r JnØrû°nÓn h

nGyd∏s¬o h

ndp«

t¡o

ªn

É hn

Yn

∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p an∏r«n

ànƒn

csπp Gydrªo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n )221(

Allah had already given you the victory at Badr, when ye were contemptible. So observe your duty to Allah in order that ye may be thankful.

hn

dn≤nór fnü°n

ôn

coºo Gyd∏s¬o HpÑ

nórQm h

nGCnfràoº

r GCnPpdsál anÉyJs≤oƒG Gyd∏s¬n dn©

n∏sµoº

r Jnû°rµoô

oh¿n )321(

When thou didst say unto the believers: Is it not sufficient for you that your Lord should support you with three thousand [i]

GEpPr Jn≤oƒ∫o

dp∏rªo

ƒDrepæpÚn GCndnør jn

µrØp«n

µoºr GCn¿r j

oªpóscoº

r Q

nHt

µoºr HpãnÓnKnáp GB’n±m epøn Gydrª

nÓnFpµnáp e

oærõndpÚn )421(

Allah ordained this only as a message of good cheer for you, and that thereby your hearts might be at rest - Victory cometh [ii]

hn

en

É Ln

©n

∏n¬o Gyd∏s¬o GEp’s Ho

û°rôn

i dnµoºr h

ndpàn£rª

nÄpøs bo∏oƒH

oµoº

r Hp¬p h

nen

É Gydæsü°r

ôo

GEp’s epør Ypæróp Gyd∏s¬p Gydr©n

õpjõp Gydrën

µp«ºp )621(

It is no concern at all of thee (Muhammad) whether He relent toward them or punish them; for they are evil-doers.[i] angels sent down (to your help)? [ii] only from Allah, the Mighty, the Wise -

dn«r

ù¢n

dn∂n epøn Gy’Cner

ôp T°n»r

Al GCnh

r j

nàoƒÜ

n Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r GCnh

r j

o©n

òuHn

¡o

ºr anÉEpfs¡

oºr XnÉdpª

oƒ¿n )821(

36

hn

en

É jn

Ør©n

∏oƒG epør Nn«r

ôm an∏nør jo

µrØnôo

h√o h

nGyd∏s¬o Y

n∏p«º

l HpÉydrª

oàs≤pÚn )511(


Unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. He forgiveth whom He will, and punisheth whom He will.

hn

dp∏s¬p en

É ap» Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

en

É ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p jnrØpô

o dpª

nør j

nû°nÉA

ohn

jo

©n

òuÜo

en

ør jn

û°nÉAo

)921(

Devour not usury, doubling and quadrupling (the sum lent). Observe your duty to Allah, that ye may be successful.

’n JnÉCrco∏oƒG Gydôu

Hn

É GCnV°r©n

ÉakÉ eo

†°nÉYn

Ønák hn

GyJs≤oƒG Gyd∏s¬n dn©n

∏sµoºr JoØr∏pë

oƒ¿n )031(

And ward off (from yourselves) the Fire prepared for disbelievers. And obey Allah and the messenger, that ye may find mercy.

hn

GyJs≤oƒG GydæsÉQn

Gydsàp» GCoYpósär dp∏rµnÉapôpjøn h

nGCnWp«©

oƒG Gyd∏s¬n h

nGydô

sS°o

ƒ∫n dn©

n∏sµoº

r Joô

rMn

ªo

ƒ¿ )231(

And vie one with another for forgiveness from your Lord, and for a paradise as wide as are the heavens and the earth, prepared for those [i]

hn

S°n

ÉQpYo

ƒG GEpdn≈ enr

Øpôn

Im epør Qn

Hu

µoºr h

nLn

æsám Yn

ôr

V°o¡n

É Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäo h

nGy’CnQ

rV¢o GCoYpósä

r dp∏rª

oàs≤pÚ )331(

Those who spend (of that which Allah hath given them) in ease and in adversity, those who control their wrath and are forgiving toward mankind;

Gydsòpjøn jo

ærØp≤oƒ¿n ap» Gydù°s

ôs

GAp hn

Gyd†°sôs

GAp hn

GydrµnÉXpªpÚn Gydrn«r

ßn hn

Gydr©n

ÉapÚn Yn

øp GydæsÉS¢p

)431(

And those who, when they do an evil thing or wrong themselves, remember Allah and implore forgiveness for their sins

hn

Gydsòpjøn GEpPnG an©n

∏oƒG anÉMpû°nák GCnhr

Xn∏nªo

ƒG GCnfrØoù°n

¡o

ºr Pncnô

ohG Gyd∏s¬n anÉyS°

rànrØnô

ohG dpòofoƒHp¡pº

r )531(

The reward of such will be forgiveness from their Lord, and Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide for ever [ii]

GCohdn`Äp∂n Ln

õnGhDogoºr e

nrØpô

nIl epør Q

nHu

¡pºr h

nLn

æsÉäl Jné

rôp… epør Jnë

ràp¡

nÉ Gy’Cnfr¡

nÉQ

o NnÉdpópjøn ap«¡

nÉ h

nfp©

rºn GCnL

rôo

Gydr©n

Éep∏pÚn )631(

Systems have passed away before you. Do but travel in the land and see the nature of the consequence for those who did deny (the messengers).

bnór Nn∏nâr

epør bnÑr

∏pµoºr S°

oænøl anù°pÒ

ohG ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p anÉyfr¶oô

ohG cn«

r∞n cnÉ¿n Y

nÉbpÑ

náo Gydrª

oµnòuHpÚn )731(

This is a declaration for mankind, a guidance and an admonition unto those who ward off (evil).

gnònG Hn

«n

É¿l dp∏æsÉS¢p hn

goóki hn

en

ƒr

Yp¶nál dp∏ªo

às≤pÚn )831(

Faint not nor grieve, for ye will overcome them if ye are (indeed) believers.

hn

’n Jn¡pæoƒG hn

’n Jnër

õnfoƒG hn

GCnfràoºo Gy’CnY

r∏nƒ

r¿n GEp¿r coæràoº

r e

oƒDrepæpÚn )931(

If ye have received a blow, the (disbelieving) people have received a blow the like thereof. These are (only) the vicissitudes [iii]

GEp¿r jn

ªr

ù°n

`ù°r

µoºr bnô

rìl

an≤nór en

ù¢s

Gydr≤nƒr

Ωn bnô

rìl

epãr∏o¬o hn

Jp∏r∂n Gy’Cnjs

ÉΩo foónGhpdo¡

nÉ H

n«r


And that Allah may prove those who believe, and may blight the disbelievers.[i] who ward off (evil); [ii] - a bountiful reward for workers! [iii] which We cause to follow one another for mankind,

hn

dp«o

ªn

ëu

ü¢n

Gyd∏s¬o Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG h

njn

ªr

ën

≥n GydrµnÉapôpjøn )141(

37

hn

dp∏s¬p en

É ap» Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

en

É ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p jnrØpô

o dpª

nør j

nû°nÉA

o h

njo

©n

òuÜo

en

ør jn

û°nÉAo

)921(


Or deemed ye that ye would enter paradise while yet Allah knoweth not those of you who really strive, nor knoweth those [i]

GCnΩr

Mn

ù°pÑr

àoºr GCn¿r JnórNo∏oƒG Gydré

næsán h

ndnª

sÉ j

n©r

∏nºp Gyd∏s¬o Gydsòpjøn Ln

ÉgnóohGepærµoºr

hn

jn

©r

∏nºn

Gydü°s

ÉHpôpjø)241(

And verily ye used to wish for death before ye met it (in the field). Now ye have seen it with your eyes!

hn

dn≤nór coæràoºr

Jnªn

æsƒr

¿n Gydrªn

ƒr

än epør bnÑ

rπp GCn¿r Jn∏r≤nƒ

r√o an≤nór Q

nGCnj

ràoª

oƒ√

o h

nGCnfràoº

r Jnær¶oô

oh¿n )341(

Muhammad is but a messenger, messengers (the like of whom) have passed away before him. Will it be that, when he dieth or is slain, [ii]

hn

en

É eo

ën

ªs

ól GEp’s Q

nS°o

ƒ∫l bnór Nn∏nâ

r epør bnÑ

r∏p¬p Gydô

tS°o

πo GCnanÉEp¿r e

nÉä

n GCnh

r boàpπ

n Gyfr≤n∏nÑ

ràoº

r Y

n∏n≈ GCnY

r≤nÉHpµoº

r )441(

He who turneth back on his heels doth no hurt to Allah, and Allah will reward the thankful.

hn

en

ør jn

ær≤n∏pÖr Y

n∏n≈ Y

n≤pÑ

n«r

¬p an∏nør jn

†°oôs

Gyd∏s¬n T°n«r

ÄkÉ hn

S°n

«n

ér

õp… Gyd∏s¬o Gydû°sÉcpôpjøn )441(

Whoso desireth the reward of the world, We bestow on him thereof; and whoso desireth the reward of the Hereafter, We bestow on him thereof. [iii]

hn

en

ør jo

ôpOr KnƒGÜn

Gydótfr«n

É foƒDrJp¬p epær¡n

É hn

en

ør jo

ôpOr Knƒn

GÜn

Gy’BNpôn

Ip foƒDrJp¬p epær¡n

É hn

S°n

ænér

õp… Gydû°sÉcpôpjøn )541(

And with how many a prophet have there been a number of devoted men who fought (beside him). They quailed not for aught that befell them [iv]

hn

cnÉCnju

ør epør fnÑp»x bnÉJnπ

n e

n©n

¬o QpHu

«t

ƒ¿n cnãpÒl

anªn

É hn

gnæoƒG dpªn

É GCnU°n

ÉHn

¡o

ºr ap» S°

nÑp«πp Gyd∏s¬p )641(

Our Lord! forgive us for our sins and wasted efforts, make our foothold sure, and give us victory over the disbelieving folk.

Qn

Hs

ænÉ GyZrØpôr

dnænÉ PofoƒHn

ænÉ hn

GEpS°r

ôn

GanænÉ ap» GCner

ôpfnÉ hn

KnÑu

âr GCnbrónGe

nænÉ h

nGyfrü°

oôr

fnÉ Yn

∏n≈ Gydr≤nƒr


So Allah gave them the reward of the world and the good reward of the Hereafter. Allah loveth those whose deeds are good.

anÉBJnÉgoºo

Gyd∏s¬o Knƒn

GÜn

Gydótfr«n

É hn

Mo

ù°r

øn Knƒn

GÜp Gy’BNpôn

Ip hn

Gyd∏s¬o jo

ëpÖt Gydrª

oër

ù°pæpÚn )841(

if ye obey those who disbelieve, they will make you turn back on your heels, and ye turn back as losers.

GEp¿r Jo£p«©o

ƒG Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG jn

ôo

Othcoºr Y

n∏n≈ GCnY

r≤nÉHpµoº

r anànær≤n∏pÑ

oƒG NnÉS°pôpjøn )941(

But Allah is your Protector, and He is the Best of Helpers.

Hn

πp Gyd∏s¬o en

ƒr

’ncoºr h

ngoƒ

n Nn«

rôo

GydæsÉU°pôpjøn )051(

We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve because they ascribe unto Allah partners, for which no warrant hath been revealed.

S°n

æo∏≤p» ap» bo∏oƒÜp Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG Gydôt

Yr

Ön Hpª

nÉ GCnT°rô

ncoƒG HpÉyd∏s¬p e

nÉ dnº

r j

oænõu∫

r Hp¬p S°

o∏r£nÉfkÉ )151(

Some of you desired the world, and some of you desired the Hereafter. Therefore He made you flee from them, that He might try you.[i] (of you) who are steadfast? [ii] ye will turn back on your heels? [iii] We shall reward the thankful. [iv] in the way of Allah

epærµoºr

en

ør jo

ôpjóo Gydótfr«n

É hn

epærµoºr e

nør j

oôpjóo Gy’BNpô

nIn Koº

s U°

nôn

anµoºr Y

nær¡

oºr dp«

nÑr

àn∏p«

nµoº

r )251(

38

GCnΩr

Mn

ù°pÑr

àoºr

GCn¿r JnórNo∏oƒG Gydrén

æsán hn

dnªs

É jn

©r


ÉgnóohG epærµoºr )241(


Say (O Muhammad): The cause belongeth wholly to Allah. They hide within themselves (a thought) which they reveal not unto thee,

boπr

GEp¿s Gy’Cner

ôn

co∏s¬o dp∏s¬p jo

îrØoƒ¿n ap» GCnfrØoù°p¡pºr e

nÉ ’n j

oÑr

óoh¿n dn∂nn )451(

Lo! those of you who turned back on the day when the two hosts met, Satan alone it was who caused them to backslide,

GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn Jnƒn

dsƒr

G epærµoºr j

nƒr

Ωn Gydràn≤n≈ Gydré

nªr

©n

É¿p GEpfsªn

É GyS°r

ànõnds¡o

ºo Gydû°s«

r£nÉ¿o HpÑ

n©r

†¢p en

É cnù°n

Ño

ƒG )551(

that Allah may make it anguish in their hearts. Allah giveth life and causeth death; and Allah is Seer of what ye do.

dp«n

ér

©n

πn

Gyd∏s¬o Pndp∂n Mn

ù°r

ôn

Ik ap» bo∏oƒHp¡pºr h

nGyd∏s¬o j

oër

«p» hn

jo

ªp«âo h

nGyd∏s¬o Hpª

nÉ Jn©

rªn

∏oƒ¿n Hn

ü°pÒl

)651(

And what though ye be slain in Allah's way or die therein ? Surely pardon from Allah and mercy are better than all that they amass.

hn

dnÄpør boàp∏ràoºr

ap» S°n

Ñp«πp Gyd∏s¬p GCnhr

eo

àtºr dnª

nrØpôn

Il epøn Gyd∏s¬p hn

Qn

Mr

ªn

ál Nn«r

ôl

epªs

É jn

ér

ªn

©o

ƒ¿n )751(

So pardon them and ask forgiveness for them and consult with them upon the conduct of affairs. And when thou art resolved, [i]

anÉyYr

∞o

Yn

ær¡o

ºr h

nGyS°

rànrØpô

r dn¡

oºr h

nT°nÉhpQ

rgoº

r ap» Gy’Cne

rôp anÉEpPnG Y

nõne

rân anànƒ

ncsπ

r Y

n∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p )951(

If Allah is your helper none can overcome you, and if He withdraw His help from you, who is there who can help you after Him ?

GEp¿r jn

ærü°o

ôr

coºo Gyd∏s¬o anÓn ZnÉdpÖ

n dnµoº

r h

nGEp¿r j

nîròodrµoº

r anª

nør PnG Gydsòp… j

nærü°

oôo

coºr

epør Hn

©r

óp√p )061(

It is not for any prophet to embezzle. Whoso embezzleth will bring what he embezzled with him on the Day of Resurrection. [ii]

hn

en

É cnÉ¿n dpænÑp»x GCn¿r j

noπs h

nen

ør jnr∏oπ

r j

nÉCräp Hpª

nÉ Znπ

s j

nƒr

Ωn Gydr≤p«

nÉe

náp Koº

s Joƒ

nas≈ coπ

t fnØrù¢m e

nÉ cnù°

nÑn

âr )161(

Is one who followeth the pleasure of Allah as one who hath earned condemnation from Allah, whose habitation is the Fire, [iii]

GCnanªn

øp GyJsÑn

™n

QpV°rƒn

G¿n Gyd∏s¬p cnªn

ør Hn

ÉAn Hpù°

nîn§m epøn Gyd∏s¬p h

nen

ÉCrhn

G√o L

n¡n

æsºo h

nHpÄrù¢

n Gydrª

nü°pÒ

o )261(

There are degrees (of grace and reprobation) with Allah, and Allah is Seer of what they do.

goºr

OnQn

Ln

Éäl Ypærón Gyd∏s¬p h

nGyd∏s¬o H

nü°pÒ

l Hpª

nÉ j

n©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n )361(

Allah verily hath shown grace to the believers by sending unto them a messenger of their own who reciteth unto them His revelations,

dn≤nór en

øs Gyd∏s¬o Yn

∏n≈ Gydrªo

ƒDrepæpÚn GEpPr Hn

©n

ån ap«¡pºr Q

nS°o

ƒ’k epør GCnfrØoù°p¡pºr j

nàr∏oƒG Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r A

nGj

nÉJp¬p )461(

That which befell you, on the day when the two armies met, was by permission of Allah; that He might know the true believers

hn

en

É GCnU°n

ÉHn

µoºr j

nƒr

Ωn Gydràn≤n≈ Gydré

nªr

©n

É¿p anÑpÉEpPr¿p Gyd∏s¬p hn

dp«n

©r

∏nºn Gydrª

oƒDrepæpÚn )661(

On that day they were nearer disbelief than faith. They utter with their mouths a thing which is not in their hearts.[i] then put thy trust in Allah. [ii] Then every soul will be paid in full what it hath earned; [iii] a hapless journey's end?

goºr

dp∏rµoØrôp jn

ƒr

en

Äpòm GCnbrôn

Üo

epær¡o

ºr dpÓEpÁ

nÉ¿p j

n≤oƒdoƒ¿n HpÉCnarƒ

nGgp¡pº

r e

nÉ dn«

rù¢n

ap» bo∏oƒHp¡pºr )761(

39

boπr

GEp¿s Gy’Cner

ôn

co∏s¬o dp∏s¬p jo

îrØoƒ¿n ap» GCnfrØoù°p¡pºr e

nÉ ’n j

oÑr

óoh¿n dn∂n )451(


Those who, while they sat at home, said of their brethren (who were fighting for the cause of Allah): If they had been guided by us they [i]

Think not of those, who are slain in the way of Allah, as dead. Nay, they are living. With their Lord they have provision.

hn

’n Jnër

ù°n

Ñn

øs Gydsòpjøn boàp∏oƒG ap» S°n

Ñp«πp Gyd∏s¬p GCner

ƒn

GJkÉ Hn

πr GCnM

r«n

ÉAl Ypærón Q

nHu

¡pºr j

oôr

Rnboƒ¿n )961(

They rejoice because of favour from Allah and kindness, and that Allah wasteth not the wage of the believers.

jn

ù°r

ànÑr

û°pôo

h¿n Hpæp©r

ªn

ám epøn Gyd∏s¬p hn

an†°rπm hn

GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n jo

†°p«™o GCnL

rôn

Gydrªo

ƒDrepæpÚn )171(

As for those who heard the call of Allah and His messenger after the harm befell them (in the fight);

Gydsòpjøn GyS°r

ànén

ÉHo

ƒG dp∏s¬p hn

Gydôs

S°o

ƒ∫p epør Hn

©r

óp en

É GCnU°n

ÉHn

¡o

ºo Gydr≤nô

rìo

)271(

Lo! the people have gathered against you, therefor fear hem. (The threat of danger) but increased the faith of them and they cried: Allah [ii]

GEp¿s GydæsÉS¢n

bnór Ln

ªn

©o

ƒG dnµoºr anÉyNrû°nƒ

rgoº

r anõnGOngoº

r GEpÁ

nÉfkÉ h

nbnÉdoƒG M

nù°r

Ño

ænÉ Gyd∏s¬o hn

fp©r

ºn Gydrƒ

ncp«π

o )371(

So they returned with grace and favour from Allah, and no harm touched them. They followed the good pleasure of Allah,

anÉyfr≤n∏nÑo

ƒG Hpæp©r

ªn

ám epøn Gyd∏s¬p hn

an†°rπm dnºr j

nªr

ù°n

`ù°r

¡o

ºr S°

oƒA

l h

nGyJsÑ

n©o

ƒG QpV°rƒn

G¿n Gyd∏s¬p )471(

It is only the devil who would make (men) fear his partisans. Fear them not; fear Me, if ye are true believers.

GEpfsªn

É Pndpµoºo

Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿o jo

înƒu

±o GCnh

rdp«

nÉA

n√o anÓn JnînÉaoƒgoº

r h

nNnÉaoƒ¿p GEp¿r coæràoº

r e

oƒDrepæpÚn )571(

Let not their conduct grieve thee, who run easily to disbelief, for lo! they injure Allah not at all.

’n jn

ër

õofr∂n Gydsòpjøn jo

ù°n

ÉQpYo

ƒ¿n ap» GydrµoØrôp GEpfs¡o

ºr dnør j

n†°oô

thG Gyd∏s¬n T°n«

rÄkÉ )671(

Those who purchase disbelief at the price of faith harm Allah not at all, but theirs will be a painful doom.

GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn GyT°rànôn

ho

G GydrµoØrôn

HpÉy’EpÁn

É¿p dnør jn

†°oôt

hG Gyd∏s¬n T°n«r

ÄkÉ hn

dn¡o

ºr Y

nònGÜ

l GCndp«º

l )771(

And let not those who disbelieve imagine that the rein We give them bodeth good unto their souls. We only give them rein that [iii]

hn

’n jn

ër

ù°n

Ñn

øs Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG GCnfsªn

É foªr

∏p» dn¡o

ºr Nn«

rôl

’CnfrØoù°p¡pºr GEpfsª

nÉ foª

r∏p» dn¡

oºr dp«

nõrOnGOohG GEpKrª

kÉ )871(

It is not (the purpose) of Allah to leave you in your present state till He shall separate the wicked from the good.

en

É cnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o dp«n

ònQn

Gydrªo

ƒDrepæpÚn Yn

∏n≈ en

É GCnfràoºr Y

n∏n«

r¬p M

nàs≈ j

nªp«õn GydrînÑp«ån epøn Gyd£s«

uÖp )971(

And let not those who hoard up that which Allah hath bestowed upon them of His bounty think that it is better for them.[i] would not have been slain. [ii] is Sufficient for us! Most Excellent is He in Whom we trust! [iii] they may grow in sinfulness.

hn

’n jn

ër

ù°n

Ñn

øs Gydsòpjøn jn

Ñr

în∏oƒ¿n Hpªn

É AnGJnÉgoº

o Gyd∏s¬o epør an†°r∏p¬p goƒ

n Nn«

rôk

G dn¡o

ºr )081(

40

Gydsòpjøn bnÉdoƒG dpÀpNrƒn

Gfp¡pºr h

nbn©

nóohG dnƒ

r GCnWnÉY

oƒfnÉ e

nÉ boàp∏oƒG )861(


The Family of ‘Imrân - 3 S°ƒQIGB∫ YªôG¿ 41

We shall record their saying with their slaying of the prophets wrongfully and We shall say: Taste ye the punishment of burning!

This is on account of that which your own hands have sent before (you to the judgment). Allah is no oppressor of (His) bondmen.

Pndp∂n Hpªn

É bnósen

âr GCnj

rópjµoº

r h

nGCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n dn«

rù¢n

Hp¶nÓsΩm dp∏r©n

Ñp«óp )281(

(The same are) those who say: Lo! Allah hath charged us that we believe not in any messenger until he bring usan offering [i]

Gydsòpjøn bnÉdoƒG GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n Yn

¡pón GEpdn«

rænÉ GCn’s foƒDrepøn dpô

nS°o

ƒ∫m Mn

às≈ jn

ÉCrJp«ænÉ Hp≤oôr

Hn

É¿m JnÉCrco∏o¬o GydæsÉQo

)381(

And if they deny thee, even so did they deny messengers who were before thee, who came with miracles and with the Psalms [ii]

anÉEp¿r cnòsHo

ƒ∑n an≤nór coòuÜn

Qo

S°o

πl epør bnÑ

r∏p∂n L

nÉhDohG HpÉydrÑ

n«u

ænÉä hn

GydõtHo

ôp hn

GydrµpànÉÜp Gydrªo

æpÒp )481(

Every soul will taste of death. And ye will be paid on the Day of Resurrection

coπt

fnØrù¢m PnGFp≤náo Gydrªn

ƒr

äp hn

GEpfsªn

É Joƒn

atƒ¿n GCoLo

ƒQn

coºr j

nƒr

Ωn Gydr≤p«

nÉe

náp )581(

But if ye persevere and ward off (evil), then that is of the steadfast heart of things.

hn

GEp¿r Jnü°r

Ñpôo

hG hn

Jnàs≤oƒG anÉEp¿s Pndp∂n epør Yn

õrΩp Gy’Coeo

ƒQp )681(

But they flung it behind their backs and bought thereby a little gain. Verily evil is that which they have gained thereby.

anænÑn

òoh√o

hn

Qn

GAn Xo¡

oƒQpgpº

r h

nGyT°rànô

nhr

G Hp¬p Knªn

ækÉ bn∏p«Ók anÑpÄrù¢n

en

É jn

û°rànôo

h¿n )781(

Think not that those who exult in what they have given, and love to be praised for what they have not done

Lo! In the creation of the heavens and the earth and (in) the difference of night and day are tokens (of His Sovereignty). [iii]

’n Jnër

ù°n

Ñn

øs Gydsòpjøn jn

Ørôn

Mo

ƒ¿n Hpªn

É GCnJnƒr

G hn

jo

ëpÑt

ƒ¿n GCn¿r jo

ër

ªn

óohG Hpªn

É dnºr j

nØr©

n∏oƒG )881(

GEp¿s ap» Nn∏r≥p Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

GyNràpÓn±p Gyd∏s«r

πp hn

Gydæs¡n

ÉQp dnÀnGj

nÉäm dpÀ

ohdp» Gy’CndrÑ

nÉÜp )091(

Such as remember Allah, standing, sitting, and reclining, and consider the creation of the heavens and the earth,

Gydsòpjøn jn

òrcoôo

h¿n Gyd∏s¬n bp«n

Éek

É hn

bo©o

ƒOkG hn

Yn

∏n≈ Lo

æoƒHp¡pºr h

njn

ànØnµsôo

h¿n ap» Nn∏r≥p Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p )191(

Our Lord! Whom Thou causest to enter the Fire: him indeed Thou hast confounded. For evil-doers there will be no helpers.

Qn

Hs

ænÉ GEpfs∂n en

ør JoórNpπp GydæsÉQn

an≤nór GCnNrõnj

ràn¬o h

nen

É dp∏¶sÉdpªpÚn epør GCnfrü°n

ÉQm )291(

Our Lord! Lo! we have heard a crier calling unto Faith: "Believe ye in your Lord!" So we believed. [i] which fire (from heaven) shall devour. [ii] and with the Scripture giving light. [iii] for men of understanding.

Qn

Hs

ænÉ GEpfsænÉ S°n

ªp©r

ænÉ eo

ænÉOpjk

É jo

ænÉOp… dpÓEpÁn

É¿p GCn¿r AnGepæoƒG Hpô

nHu

µoºr anÉBe

næsÉ )391(

S°n

ænµràoÖo

en

É bnÉdoƒG hn

bnàr∏n¡o

ºo Gy’CnfrÑp«

nÉA

n Hpn«

rôp M

n≥x h

nfn≤oƒ∫

oPohboƒG Y

nònGÜ

n Gydrë

nôpj≥p)181(

42

Our Lord! And give us that which Thou hast promised to us by Thy messengers. Confound us not upon the Day of Resurrection. [i]

And their Lord hath heard them (and He saith): Lo! I suffer not the work of any worker, male or female, to be lost. You proceed one from another.

anÉyS°r

ànén

ÉÜn

dn¡o

ºr Q

nHt

¡o

ºr GCnfu» ’n GCoV°p«™

o Y

nªn

πn Y

nÉepπm epærµoº

r epør Pncnôm GCnh

r GCofrãn≈ H

n©r

†°oµoºr epør H

n©r

†¢m )591(

Let not the vicissitude (of the success) of those who disbelieve, in the land, deceive thee (O Muhammad).

’n jnoô

sfs∂n Jn≤n∏tÖ

o Gydsòpjøn cnØnô

ohG ap» GydrÑpÓnOp )691(

It is but a brief comfort. And afterward their habitation will be hell, an ill abode.

en

ànÉ´l bn∏p«πl

Koºs e

nÉCrh

nGgoº

r L

n¡n

æsºo h

nHpÄrù¢

n Gydrªp¡

nÉOo )791(

But those who keep their duty to their Lord, for them are Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will be safe for ever.

dn`µpøp Gydsòpjøn GyJs≤nƒr

G Qn

Hs

¡o

ºr dn¡

oºr L

næsÉä

l Jné

rôp… epør Jnë

ràp¡

nÉ Gy’Cnfr¡

nÉQ


nÉ )891(

And lo! of the People of the Scripture there are some who believe in Allah and that which is revealed unto you and [ii]

hn

GEp¿s epør GCngrπp GydrµpànÉÜp dnªn

ør jo

ƒDrepøo HpÉyd∏s¬p hn

en

É GCofrõp∫n GEpdn«

rµoº

r h

nen


r¡pº )991(

O ye who believe! Endure, outdo all others in endurance, be ready, and observe your duty to Allah, in order that ye may succeed.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GyU°

rÑpô

ohG h

nU°n

ÉHpôo

hG hn

Qn

GHp£oƒG hn

GyJs≤oƒG Gyd∏s¬n dn©n

∏sµoºr JoØr∏pë

oƒ¿n )002(

O mankind! Be careful of your duty to your Lord Who created you from a single soul and from it created its mate

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É GydæsÉS¢o GyJs≤oƒG Q

nHs

µoºr Gydsòp… Nn∏n≤nµoº

r epør fnØrù¢m h

nGMpónIm h

nNn∏n≥n epær¡

nÉ Rnh

rLn

¡n

É )1(

Give unto orphans their wealth. Exchange not the good for the bad (in your management thereof) nor absorb their wealth into your own wealth.

hn

AnGJoƒG Gydr«

nànÉe

n≈ GCne

rƒn

Gdn¡o

ºr h

n’n JnànÑ

nósdoƒG GydrînÑp«ån HpÉyd£s«

uÖp h

n’n JnÉCrco∏oƒG GCne

rƒn

Gdn¡o

ºr GEpdn≈ GCne

rƒn

Gdpµoºr )2(

And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans, marry of the women, who seem good to you, two or three or four;[i] Lo! Thou breakest not the tryst. [ii] that which was revealed unto them

hn

GEp¿r NpØràoºr

GCn’s Jo≤rù°p£oƒG ap» Gydr«n

ànÉen

≈ anÉyfrµpëo

ƒG en

É WnÉÜn

dnµoºr epøn Gydæuù°

nÉAp e

nãræn≈ h

nKoÓnçn h

nQo

Hn

Éń )3(

Qn

Hs

ænÉ hn

GBJpænÉ en

É hn

Yn

órJnænÉYn

∏n≈ Qo

S°o

∏p∂n hn

’n JoîrõpfnÉ jn

ƒr

Ωn Gydr≤p«

nÉe

náp GEpfs∂n ’n Joîr∏

p∞o

Gydrªp«©n

ÉOn )491(


S°ƒQI Gdæqù°ÉAWomen - 4

43

and if ye fear that ye cannot do justice (to so many) then one (only) or (the captives) that your right hands possess. Thus it is more likely [i]

And give unto the women (whom ye marry) free gift of their marriage portions; but if they of their own accord remit unto you a part thereof, [ii]

hn

AnGJoƒG Gydæuù°

nÉA

n U°

nóobnÉJp¡pøs fpë

r∏nák anÉEp¿r WpÑ

røn dnµoº

r Y

nør T°n»

rAm epær¬o fnØrù°

kÉ anµo∏oƒ√

o gnæp«ÄkÉ e

nôpjÄkÉ )4(

Give not unto the foolish (what is in) your (keeping of their) wealth, which Allah hath given you to maintain; but feed and clothe them from it, [iii]

hn

’n JoƒDrJoƒG Gydù°t

Øn¡n

ÉAn GCne

rƒn

Gdnµoºo Gydsàp» L

n©n

πn Gyd∏s¬o dnµoº

r bp«

nÉe

kÉ h

nGyQ

rRoboƒgoº

r ap«¡

nÉ h

nGycrù°

oƒgoº

r h

nboƒdoƒG dn¡

oºr

bnƒr

’k en

©r

ôo

hakÉ )5(

Whoso (of the guardians) is rich, let him abstain generously (from taking of the property of orphans): and whoso is poor let him take thereof in reason

hn

en

ør cnÉ¿n Znæp«v

É an∏r«n

ù°r

àn©r

Øp∞r h

nen

ør cnÉ¿n an≤pÒk

G an∏r«n

ÉCrcoπr HpÉydrª

n©r

ôo

h±p )6(

And when kinsfolk and orphans and the needy are present at the division (of the heritage), bestow on them therefrom [iii]

hn

GEpPnG Mn

†°nôn

Gydr≤pù°r

ªn

án GCohdoƒG Gydr≤oôr

Hn

≈ hn

Gydr«n

ànÉen

≈ hn

Gydrªn

ù°n

ÉcpÚo anÉyQr

Roboƒgoºr epær¬o h

nboƒdoƒG dn¡

oºr

bnƒr

’k en

©r

ôo

hakÉ )8(

And let those fear (in their behaviour toward orphans) who if they left behind them weak offspring would be afraid for them.

hn

dr«n

îrû¢n Gydsòpjøn dnƒr

Jnôn

coƒG epør Nn∏rØp¡pºr PoQ

ujs

ák V°p©n

ÉakÉ NnÉaoƒG Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr )9(

Lo! Those who devour the wealth of orphans wrongfully, they do but swallow fire into their bellies, and they will be exposed to burning flame.


ÉCrco∏oƒ¿n GCner

ƒn

G∫n Gydr«

nànÉe

n≈ Xo∏rª

kÉ GEpfsª

nÉ j

nÉCrco∏oƒ¿n ap» H

o£oƒfp¡pº

r fnÉQ

kG h

nS°n

«n

ü°r

∏nƒr

¿n S°n

©pÒk

G )01(

Allah chargeth you concerning (the provision for) your children: to the male the equivalent of the portion of two females,

jo

ƒU°p«µoºo

Gyd∏s¬o ap» GCnhr

’nOpcoºr dp∏òscnôp epãrπ

o M

nßu Gy’Cofrãn«

n«r

øp )11(

and if he have no son and his parents are his heirs, then to his mother appertaineth the third;

anÉEp¿r dnºr

jn

µoør dn¬o hn

dnól hn

hn

QpKn¬o GCnHn

ƒn

G√o an∏pÀ

oeu

¬p Gydãt∏oåo )11(

And unto you belongeth a half of that which your wives leave, if they have no child;

hn

dnµoºr

fpü°r

∞o e

nÉ Jnô

n∑n GCnRrh

nGL

oµoº

r GEp¿r dnº

r j

nµoør dn¡

oøs h

ndnól )21(

but if ye have a child then he eighth of that which ye leave, after any legacy ye may have bequeathed,

anÉEp¿r cnÉ¿n dnµoºr h

ndnól an∏n¡

oøs Gydãtª

oøo epª

sÉ Jnô

ncràoº

r epør H

n©r

óp hn

U°p«s

ám JoƒU°o

ƒ¿n Hp¡n

É )21(

and if they be more than two, then they shall be sharers in the third, after any legacy that may have been bequeathed[i] that ye will not do injustice. [ii] then ye are welcome to absorb it (in your wealth). [iii] and speak kindly unto them.

anÉEp¿r cnÉfoƒG GCncrãnôn

epør Pndp∂n an¡o

ºr T°oô

ncnÉA

o ap» Gydãt∏oåp epør H

n©r

óp hn

U°p«s

ám jo

ƒU°n

≈ Hp¡n

É)21(

anÉEp¿r NpØràoºr

GCn’s Jn©r

ópdoƒGanƒn

GMpónIk GCnhr

en

É en

∏nµnâr GCnj

rªn

Éfoµoºr Pndp∂n GCnOrfn≈ GCn’s Jn©

oƒdoƒG)3(

Women - 4 S°ƒQIGdæqù°ÉA

44

These are the limits (imposed by) Allah. Whoso obeyeth Allah and His messenger, He will make him enter Gardens

underneath which rivers flow, where such will dwell for ever. That will be the great success.

Jnér

ôp… epør Jnër

àp¡n

É Gy’Cnfr¡n

ÉQo


É hn

Pndp∂n GydrØnƒr

Ro Gydr©n

`¶p«ºo )31(

And whoso disobeyeth Allah and His messenger and transgresseth His limits, He will make him enter Fire, where he will dwell for ever;

hn

en

ør jn

©r

ü¢p Gyd∏s¬n hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdn¬o hn

jn

àn©n

ós Mn

óohOn√o j

oórNp∏r¬o fnÉQ

kG NnÉdpókG ap«¡

nÉ )41(

s for those of your women who are guilty of lewdness, call to witness four of you against them.

hn

GydÓsJp» jn

ÉCrJpÚn GydrØnÉMpû°nán epør fpù°n

ÉFpµoºr anÉyS°

rànû°r¡póohG Y

n∏n«

r¡pøs GCnQ

rHn

©n

ák epærµoºr )51(

And if they testify (to the truth of the allegation) then confine them to the houses until death take them or (until) Allah [i]

anÉEp¿r T°n¡póohG anÉCner

ù°pµoƒgoøs ap» GydrÑo

«o

ƒäp Mn

às≈ jn

ànƒn

asÉgoøs Gydrªn

ƒr

äo GCnh

r j

nér

©n

πn

Gyd∏s¬o dn¡o

øs S°n

Ñp«Ók )51(

Forgiveness is only incumbent on Allah toward those who do evil in ignorance (and) then turn quickly (in repentance) to Allah.

GEpfsªn

É Gydàsƒr

Hn

áo Yn

∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p dp∏sòpjøn jn

©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n Gydù°t

ƒAn Hpé

n¡n

Édnám Koºs j

nàoƒH

oƒ¿n epør bnôpjÖm )71(

These are they toward whom Allah relenteth. Allah is ever Knower, Wise.

anÉCohdnÄp∂n jn

àoƒÜo

Gyd∏s¬o Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr h

ncnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o Y

n∏p«ª

kÉ M

nµp«ª

kÉ )71(

The forgiveness is not or those who do ill-deeds until, when death attendeth upon one of them,

hn

dn«r

ù°n

âp Gydàsƒr

Hn

áo dp∏sòpjøn jn

©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n Gydù°s

«u

ÄnÉäp Mn

às≈ GEpPnG Mn

†°nôn

GCnMn

óngoºo Gydrª

nƒr

äo )81(

O ye who believe! It is not lawful for you forcibly to inherit the women (of your deceased kinsmen),

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG ’n j

oëpπ

t dnµoº

r GCn¿r JnôpKoƒG Gydæuù°

nÉA

n cnô

rgkÉ )91(

for if ye hate them it may happen that ye hate a thing wherein Allah hath placed much good.

anÉEp¿r cnôpgràoªo

ƒgoøs an©n

ù°n

≈ GCn¿r Jnµrôn

goƒG T°n«r

ÄkÉ hn

jn

ér

©n

πn Gyd∏s¬o ap«¬p Nn«

rôk

G cnãpÒk

G )91(

And if ye wish to exchange one wife for another and ye have given unto one of them a sum of money (however great), take nothing from it.

hn

GEp¿r GCnQn

OrJoºr

GyS°r

àpÑr

ónG∫n Rnh

rêm e

nµnÉ¿n Rnh

rêm h

nAnGJn«

ràoº

r GEpM

rónGgoøs bpær£nÉQ

kG anÓn JnÉCrNoòohG epær¬o T°n«

rÄkÉ )02(

How can ye take it (back) after one of you hath gone in unto the other, and they have taken a strong pledge from you? [i] appoint for them a way (through new legislation).

hn

cn«r

∞n

JnÉCrNoòohfn¬o hn

bnór GCnar†°n≈ H

n©r

†°oµoºr GEpdn≈ H

n©r

†¢m hn

GCnNnòr¿n epærµoºr ep«ãnÉbkÉ Zn∏p«¶kÉ )12(

Jp∏r∂n Mo

óohOo Gyd∏s¬p hn

en

ør jo

£p™p Gyd∏s¬n hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdn¬ojo

órNp∏r¬o Ln

æsÉäm )31(


45

And marry not those women whom your fathers married, except what hath already happened (of that nature) in the past. [i]

Forbidden unto you are your mothers, and your daughters, and your sisters, and your father's sisters, and your mother's sisters,

Mo

ôu

en

âr

Yn

∏n«r

µoºr GCoe

s¡n

ÉJoµoºr h

nHn

ænÉJoµoºr h

nGCnNnƒ

nGJoµoº

r h

nYn

ªs

ÉJoµoºr h

nNnÉ’nJoµoº

r )32(

but if ye have not gone in unto them, then it is no sin for you (to marry their daughters)

anÉEp¿r dnºr

JnµoƒfoƒG OnNn∏ràoºr Hp¡pøs anÓn L

oænÉì

n Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r )32(

And (it is forbidden unto you) that that ye should have two sisters together, except what hath already happened (of that nature) in the past.

hn

GCn¿r Jnér

ªn

©o

ƒG Hn

«r

øn Gy’CoNràn«r

øp GEp’s en

É bnór S°n

∏n∞n )32(

And all married women (are forbidden unto you) save those (captives) whom your right hands possess. It is a decree of Allah for you.

hn

Gydrªo

ër

ü°n

ænÉäp epøn Gydæuù°n

ÉAp GEp’s en

É en

∏nµnâr GCnj

rªn

Éfoµoºr cpànÉÜ

n Gyd∏s¬p Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r )42(

Lawful unto you are all beyond those mentioned, so that ye seek them with your wealth in honest wedlock, not debauchery.

hn

GCoMpπs

dnµoºr

en

É hn

Qn

GAn Pndpµoº

r GCn¿r JnÑ

rànoƒG HpÉCne

rƒn

Gdpµoºr e

oër

ü°pæpÚn Zn«r

ôn

eo

ù°n

ÉapëpÚn )42(

And those of whom ye seek content (by marrying them), give unto them their portions as a duty.

anªn

É GyS°r

ànªr

àn©r

àoºr Hp¬ epær¡

oøs anÉBJoƒgoøs GCoL

oƒQ

ngoøs anôpj†°nák )42(

And there is no sin for you in what ye do by mutual agreement after the duty (hath been done). Lo! Allah is ever Knower,

hn

’n Lo

ænÉìn

Yn

∏n«r

µoºr ap«ª

nÉ Jnô

nGV°n«

ràoº

r Hp¬p epør H

n©r

óp GydrØnôpj†°náp GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n cnÉ¿n Yn

∏p«ªk

É Mn

µp«ªk

É )42(

And whoso is not able to afford to marry free, believing women, let them marry from the believing maids whom your right hands possess.

hn

en

ør dnºr

jn

ù°r

àn£p™r epærµoº

r Wnƒ

r’k GCn¿r j

nærµpí

n Gydrª

oër

ü°n

ænÉäp Gydrªo

ƒDrepænÉäp anªpør en

É en

∏nµnâr GCnj

rªn

Éfoµoºr

)52(

so wed them by permission of their folk, and give unto them their portions in kindness, they being honest, they being honest [ii]

anÉyfrµpëo

ƒgoøs HpÉEpPr¿p GCngr∏p¡pøs hn

AnGJoƒgoøs GCoL

oƒQ

ngoøs HpÉydrª

n©r

ôo

h±p eo

ër

ü°n

ænÉäm Zn«r

ôn

eo

ù°n

Éapën

Éäm hn

’n eo

àsîpònGäp GCnNrónG¿m )52(

if when they are honourably married they commit lewdness they shall incur the half of the punishment (prescribed) for free women (in that case).

anÉEpPnG GCoMr

ü°pøsanÉEp¿r GCnJn«r

øn HpØnÉMpû°nám an©n

∏n«r

¡pøs fpü°r

∞o e

nÉ Y

n∏n≈ Gydrª

oër

ü°n

ænÉäp epøn Gydr©n

ònGÜp )52(

This is for him among you who feareth to commit sin. But to have patience would be better for you. Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.[i] Lo! it was ever lewdness and abomination, [ii] not debauched nor of loose conduct.

Pndp∂n dpªn

ør Nnû°p»n Gydr©

nænâ

n epærµoº

r h

nGCn¿r Jnü°

rÑpô

ohG Nn«

rôl

dnµoºr h

nGyd∏s¬o ZnØoƒQ

l Q

nMp«º

l )52(

hn

’n Jnærµpëo

ƒG en

É fnµnín A

nGH

nÉhDocoº

r epønGydæuù°

nÉAp GEp’s e

nÉ bnór S°

n∏n∞

n GEpfs¬o cnÉ¿n anÉMpû°nák h

nen

≤ràkÉ)22(


46

Allah would explain to you and guide you by the examples of those who were before you, and would turn to you in mercy. [i]

And Allah would turn to you in mercy; but those who follow vain desires would have you go tremendously astray.

hn

Gyd∏s¬o jo

ôpjóo GCn¿r j

nàoƒÜ

n Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r h

njo

ôpjóo Gydsòpjøn jn

àsÑp©o

ƒ¿n Gydû°s¡n

ƒn

Gäp GCn¿r Jnªp«∏oƒG en

«r

Ók Yn

¶p«ªk

É )72(

Allah would make the burden light for you, for man was created weak.

jo

ôpjóo Gyd∏s¬o GCn¿r jo

înØu∞n Y

nærµoº

r h

nNo∏p≥n Gy’Epfrù°

nÉ¿o V°n©p«ØkÉ )82(

O ye who believe! Squander not your wealth among yourselves in vanity, except it be a trade by mutual consent,

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É GydsòpjønAnGe

næoƒG’n JnÉCrco∏oƒG GCne

rƒn

Gdnµoºr

Hn

«r

ænµoºr

HpÉydrÑn

ÉWpπp GEp’s GCn¿r Jnµoƒ¿n Jpén

ÉQn

Ik Yn

ør Jnôn

GV¢m epærµoºr

)92(

and kill not one another. Lo! Allah is ever Merciful unto you.

hn

’n Jn≤rào∏oƒG GCnfrØoù°n

µoºr GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n cnÉ¿n Hpµoº

r Q

nMp«ª

kÉ )92(

Whoso doeth that through aggression and injustice, we shall cast him into Fire, and that is ever easy for Allah.

hn

en

ør jn

Ør©n

πr

Pndp∂n Yo

órhn

GfkÉ hn

Xo∏rªk

É anù°n

ƒr

±n foü°

r∏p«¬p fnÉQ

kG h

ncnÉ¿n Pndp∂n Y

n∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p j

nù°pÒ

kG )03(

If ye avoid the great (things) which ye are forbidden, We will remit from you your evil deeds and make you enter at a noble gate.

GEp¿r Jnér

ànæpÑo

ƒG cnÑn

ÉFpôn

en

É Joær¡n

ƒr

¿n Yn

ær¬o foµnØuôr

Yn

ærµoºr S°

n«u

ÄnÉJpµoºr h

nfoórNp∏rµoº

r e

oórNnÓk cnôpÁ

kÉ )13(

And covet not the thing in which Allah hath made some of you excel others.

hn

’n Jnànªn

æsƒr

G en

É an†°sπn Gyd∏s¬o Hp¬p H

n©r

†°nµoºr Y

n∏n≈ H

n©r

†¢m )23(

Unto men a fortune from that which they have earned, and unto women a fortune from that which they have earned.

dp∏ôu

Ln

É∫p fnü°p«Öl epª

sÉ Gycrànù°n

Ño

ƒG hn

dp∏æuù°n

ÉAp fnü°p«Öl epª

sÉ Gycrànù°n

Ñr

øn )23(

(Envy not one another) but ask Allah of His bounty. Lo! Allah is ever Knower of all things.

hn

GyS°r

ÉCndoƒG Gyd∏s¬n epør an†°r∏p¬p GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n cnÉ¿n Hpµoπu T°n»

rAm Y

n∏p«ª

kÉ )23(

And unto each We have appointed heirs of that which parents and near kindred leave; and as for those with whom [ii]

hn

dpµoπm Ln

©n

∏rænÉ en

ƒn

Gdp»n epª

sÉ Jnô

n∑n Gydrƒ

nGdpónG¿p h

nGy’Cnbrô

nHo

ƒ¿nhn

Gydsòpjøn Yn

≤nónär GCnj

rªn

Éfoµoºr

)33(

give them their due. Lo! Allah is ever Witness over all things.[i] Allah is Knower, Wise. [ii] your right hands have made a covenant,

anÉBJoƒgoºr

fnü°p«Ñn

¡o

ºr GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n cnÉ¿n Y

n∏n≈ coπ

u T°n»

rAm T°n¡p«ókG )33(

jo

ôpjóo Gyd∏s¬o dp«o

Ñn

«u

øn dnµoºr h

njn

¡r

ópjn

µoºr S°

oænøn Gydsòpjøn epør bnÑ

r∏pµoº

r h

njn

àoƒÜn

Yn

∏n«r

µoºr h

nGyd∏s¬o Y

n∏p«º

l M

nµp«º

l )62(


47

Men are in charge of women, because Allah hath made the one of them to excel the other, and because they spend of their property [i]

So good women are the obedient, guarding in secret that which Allah hath guarded.

anÉydü°s

Édpën

Éäo bnÉfpànÉä

l M

nÉap¶nÉä

l dp∏rn«

rÖp Hpª

nÉ M

nØpßn Gyd∏s¬o )43(

As for those from whom ye fear rebellion, admonish them and banish them to beds apart, and scourge them.

hn

GydÓsJp» JnînÉaoƒ¿n foû°oƒRngoøs an©p¶oƒgoøs hn

Gygréo

ôo

hgoøs ap» Gydrªn

†°nÉLp™p hn

GyV°rôpHo

ƒgoøs )43(

Then if they obey you, seek not a way against them. Lo! Allah is ever High, Exalted, Great.

anÉEp¿r GCnWn©r

ænµoºr anÓn JnÑ

roƒG Y

n∏n«

r¡pøs S°

nÑp«Ók GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n cnÉ¿n Y

n∏p«

vÉ cnÑpÒ

kG )43(

And if ye fear a breach between them twain (the man and wife), appoint

hn

GEp¿r NpØràoºr

T°p≤nÉ¥n Hn

«r

æp¡pªn

É anÉyHr

©n

ãoƒG Mn

µnªk

É epør GCngr∏p¬p hn

Mn

µnªk

É epør GCngr∏p¡n

É)53(

If they desire amendment Allah will make them of one mind. Lo! Allah is ever Knower, Aware.

GEp¿r jo

ôpjónG GEpU°

rÓnM

kÉ j

oƒn

au≥p Gyd∏s¬o Hn

«r

æn¡o

ªn

É GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n cnÉ¿n Yn

∏p«ªk

É NnÑpÒk

G)53(

And serve Allah. Ascribe no thing as partner unto Him. (Show) kindness unto parents,

hn

GyYr

Ño

óohG Gyd∏s¬n hn

’n Joû°rôpcoƒG Hp¬p T°n«r

ÄkÉ hn

HpÉydrƒn

Gdpónjr

øp GEpMr

ù°n

ÉfkÉ )63(

Lo! Allah loveth not such as are proud and boastful,

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n jo

ëpÖt e

nør cnÉ¿n e

oîrànÉ’k anîoƒQ

kG )63(

Who hoard their wealth and enjoin avarice on others and hide that which Allah hath bestowed upon them of His bounty.

Gydsòpjøn jn

Ñr

în∏oƒ¿n hn

jn

ÉCreo

ôo

h¿n GydæsÉS¢n HpÉydrÑ

oîrπp h

njn

µràoªo

ƒ¿n en

É AnGJnÉgoº

o Gyd∏s¬o epør an†°r∏p¬p )73(

And (also) those who spend their wealth in order to be seen of men, and believe not in Allah nor the Last Day.

hn

Gydsòpjøn jo


ƒn

Gdn¡o

ºr QpFnÉA

n GydæsÉS¢p h

n’n j

oƒDrepæoƒ¿n HpÉyd∏s¬p h

n’n HpÉydr«

nƒr

Ωp Gy’BNpôp )83(

Whoso taketh Satan for a comrade, a bad comrade hath he

hn

en

ør jn

µoøp Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿o dn¬o bnôpjækÉ anù°n

ÉAn bnôpjækÉ )83(

What have they (to fear) if they believe in Allah and the Last Day and spend (aright) of that which Allah hath bestowed upon them, [ii][i] (for the support of women). [ii] when Allah is ever Aware of them (and all they do)?

hn

en

ÉPnG Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr dnƒ

r A

nGe

næoƒG HpÉyd∏s¬p h

nGydr«

nƒr

Ωp Gy’BNpôp hn

GCnfrØn≤oƒG epªs

É Qn

Rnbn¡o

ºo Gyd∏s¬o h

ncnÉ¿n Gd∏s¬o Hp¡pº

r Y

n∏p«ª

kÉ )93(

Gydôu

Ln

É∫o

bnƒs

Geo

ƒ¿n Yn

∏n≈ Gydæpù°n

ÉAp Hpªn

É an†°sπn Gyd∏s¬o H

n©r

†°n¡o

ºr Y

n∏n≈ H

n©r

†¢m hn

Hpªn

É GCnfrØn≤oƒG epør GCner

ƒn

Gdp¡pº )43(


48

Lo! Allah wrongeth not even of the weight of an ant; and if there is a good deed, He will double it and will give (the doer) from his presence [i]

But how (will it be with them) when We bring of every people a witness, and We bring thee (O Muhammad) a witness against these?

anµn«r

∞n

GEpPnG LpÄrænÉ epør coπu GCoe

sám Hpû°n¡p«ómh

nLpÄrænÉ Hp∂n Y

n∏n≈ gn`ƒDo’nAp T°n¡p«ókG )14(

On that day those who disbelieved and disobeyed the messenger will wish that they were level with the ground, and [ii]

jn

ƒr

en

Äpòm jn

ƒn

Ot Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG hn

Yn

ü°n

ƒo

G Gydôs

S°o

ƒ∫n dnƒ

r Joù°

nƒs

i Hp¡pºo Gy’CnQ

rV¢o h

n’n j

nµràoª

oƒ¿n Gyd∏s¬n M

nópjãkÉ )24(

O ye who believe! Draw not near unto prayer when ye are drunken, till ye know that which ye utter,

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG ’n Jn≤rô

nHo

ƒG Gydü°s

ÓnIn hn

GCkfràoºr S°

oµnÉQ

ni M

nàs≈ Jn©

r∏nª

oƒG e

nÉ Jn≤oƒdoƒ¿n )34(

And if ye be ill, or on a journey, or one of you cometh from the closet, or ye have touched women, and ye find not water,

hn

GEp¿r coæràoºr

en

ôr

V°n≈ GCnhr

Yn

∏n≈ S°n

Ønôm GCnhr

Ln

ÉAn GCnM

nól epærµoº

r epøn GydrnÉFp§p GCnh

r ’ne

nù°r

àoºo

Gydæuù°n

ÉAn an∏nº

r JnépóohG e

nÉA

k )34(

then go to high clean soil and rub your faces and your hands (therewith). Lo! Allah is Benign, Forgiving.

anàn«n

ªs

ªo

ƒG U°n

©p«ókG Wn«u

Ñk

É anÉyer

ù°n

ëo

ƒG Hpƒo

Lo

ƒgpµoºr h

nGCnj

rópjµoº

r GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n cnÉ¿n Y

nØoƒ

vG ZnØoƒQ

kG )34(

Seest thou not those unto whom a portion of the Scripture hath been given, how they purchase error, and seek to make you (Muslims) [iii]

GCndnºr

Jnôn

GEpdn≈ Gydsòpjøn GCohJoƒG fnü°p«Ñk

É epøn GydrµpànÉÜp jn

û°rànôo

h¿n Gyd†°sÓndnán hn

jo

ôpjóoh¿n GCn¿r Jn†°p∏tƒG Gydù°s

Ñp«πn )44(

Allah knoweth best (who are) your enemies. Allah is sufficient as a Guardian, and Allah is sufficient as a Supporter.

hn

Gyd∏s¬o GCnYr

∏nºo

HpÉCnYr

ónGFpµoºr h

ncnØn≈ HpÉyd∏s¬p h

ndp«

vÉ h

ncnØn≈ HpÉyd∏s¬p fnü°pÒ

kG )54(

Some of those who are Jews change words from their context and say: "We hear and disobey;

epøn Gydsòpjøn gnÉOohG jo

ën

ôu

aoƒ¿n Gydrµn∏pºn Y

nør e

nƒn

GV°p©p¬p hn

jn

≤oƒdoƒ¿n S°n

ªp©r

ænÉ hn

Yn

ü°n

«r

ænÉ )64(

hear thou as one who heareth not" and "Listen to us!" distorting with their tongues and slandering religion.

hn

GyS°r

ªn

™r

Zn«r

ôn

eo

ù°r

ªn

™m hn

Qn

GYpænÉ dn«v

É HpÉCndrù°pænàp¡pºr h

nWn©

rækÉ ap» Gydóujøp )64(

If they had said: "We hear and we obey: hear thou, and look at us"it had been better for them, and more upright.

hn

dnƒr

GCnfs¡o

ºr

bnÉdoƒG S°n

ªp©r

ænÉ hn

GCnWn©r

ænÉ hn

GyS°r

ªn

™r h

nGyfr¶oô

rfnÉ dnµnÉ¿n Nn«

rôk

G dn¡o

ºr h

nGCnbrƒ

nΩn

)64(

But Allah hath cursed them for their disbelief, so they believe not, save a few.[i] an immense reward. [ii] they can hide no fact from Allah. [iii] err from the right way?

hn

dnµpør dn©n

æn¡o

ºo Gyd∏s¬o HpµoØrôpgpº

r anÓn j

oƒDrepæoƒ¿n GEp’s bn∏p«Ók )64(


¶∏pºo

epãr≤nÉ∫n PnQ

sIm h

nGEp¿r Jn∂o M

nù°n

ænák jo

†°nÉYpØr¡n

É hn

jo

ƒDräp epør dnóofr¬pGCnLr

ôk

G Yn

¶p«ªk

É)04(


49

O ye unto whom the Scripture hath been given! Believe in what We have revealed confirming that which ye possess, before [i]

so as to confound them, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers (of old time). The commandment of Allah is always executed.

anænôo

OsgnÉ Yn

∏n≈ GCnOrHn

ÉQpgnÉ GCnhr

fn∏r©n

æn¡o

ºr cnª

nÉ dn©

næsÉ GCnU°

rën

ÉÜn

Gydù°s

Ñr

âp hn

cnÉ¿n GCner

ôo

Gyd∏s¬pen

Ør©o

ƒ’k )74(

Lo! Allah forgiveth not that a partner should be ascribed unto Him. He forgiveth (all) save that to whom He will.

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n jnrØpô

o GCn¿r j

oû°rô

n∑n Hp¬p h

njnrØpô

o e

nÉ Ooh¿n Pndp∂n dpª

nør j

nû°nÉA

o )84(

Whoso ascribeth partners to Allah, he hath indeed invented a tremendous sin.

hn

en

ør jo

û°rôp∑r HpÉyd∏s¬p an≤nóp Gyarànôn

i GEpKrªk

É Yn

¶p«ªk

É )84(

Hast thou not seen those who praise themselves for purity? Nay, Allah purifieth whom He will, and they will not be wronged even [ii]

GCndnºr

Jnôn

GEpdn≈ Gydsòpjøn jo

õnctƒ¿n GCnfrØoù°n

¡o

ºr H

nπp Gyd∏s¬o j

oõncu» e

nør j

nû°nÉA

o h

n’n j

o¶r∏nª

oƒ¿n anàp«Ók )94(

See, how they invent lies about Allah! That of itself is flagrant sin.

Gyfr¶oôr

cn«r

∞n

jn

Ørànôo

h¿n Yn


hn

cnØn≈ Hp¬p GEpKrªk

É eo

Ñp«ækÉ )05(

Hast thou not seen those unto whom a portion of the Scripture hath been given, how they believe in idols and false deities,

GCndnºr

Jnôn

GEpdn≈ Gydsòpjøn GCohJoƒG fnü°p«Ñk

É epøn GydrµpànÉÜp jo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n HpÉydrén

Ñr

âp hn

Gyd£sÉZoƒäp )15(

and how they say of those (idolaters) who disbelieve: "These are more rightly guided than those who believe"?

hn

jn

≤oƒdoƒ¿n dp∏sòpjøn cnØnôo

hG gn`ƒDo’nAp GCngróni epøn Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG S°

nÑp«Ók )15(

Those are they whom Allah hath cursed, and he whom Allah hath cursed, thou (O Muhammad) wilt find for him no helper.

GCohdn`Äp∂n Gydsòpjøn dn©n

æn¡o

ºo Gyd∏s¬o h

nen

ør jn

∏r©n

øp Gyd∏s¬o an∏nør Jnépón dn¬o fnü°pÒk

G )25(

Or have they even a share in the Sovereignty? Then in that case, they would not give mankind even the speck on a date-stone.

GCnΩr

dn¡o

ºr

fnü°p«Öl epøn Gydrª

o∏r∂p anÉEpPkG ’n j

oƒDrJoƒ¿n GydæsÉS¢

n fn≤pÒ

kG )35(

Or are they jealous of mankind because of that which Allah of His bounty hath bestowed upon them?

GCnΩr

jn

ër

ù°o

óoh¿n GydæsÉS¢n Y

n∏n≈ e

nÉ A

nGJnÉgoº

o Gyd∏s¬o epør an†°r∏p¬p )45(

For We bestowed upon the house of Abraham (of old) the Scripture and wisdom, and we bestowed on them a mighty kingdom.[i] We destroy countenances [ii] the hair upon a date-stone.

an≤nór AnGJn«

rænÉ GB∫

n GEpH

rôn

Ggp«ºn GydrµpànÉÜ

n h

nGydrëpµrª

nán h

nAnGJn«

rænÉgoº

r e

o∏rµkÉ Y

n¶p«ª

kÉ )45(

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn GCohJoƒG GydrµpànÉÜn

AnGepæoƒG Hpª

nÉ fnõsdrænÉe

oü°n

óubkÉ dpªn

É en

©n

µoºr epør bnÑ

rπp GCn¿r fn£rªpù¢

n h

oLo

ƒgkÉ)74(


50

And of them were (some) who believed therein and of them were (some) who turned away from it. Hell is sufficient for (their) burning.

Those who disbelieve Our revelations, We shall expose them to the Fire. As often as their skins are consumed


hG HpÉBjn

ÉJpænÉ S°n

ƒr

±n foü°

r∏p«¡pº

r fnÉQ

kG co∏sª

nÉ fn†°pé

nâ L

o∏oƒOogoº

r )65(

We shall exchange them for fresh skins that they may taste the torment. Lo! Allah is ever Mighty, Wise.

Hn

ósdrænÉgoºr

Lo

∏oƒOkG Zn«r

ôn

gnÉdp«n

òohboƒG Gydr©n

ònGÜn

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n cnÉ¿n Yn

õpjõkG Mn

µp«ªk

É )65(

And as for those who believe and do good works, We shall make them enter Gardens underneath which rivers flow

hn

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG h

nYn

ªp∏oƒG Gydü°s

Édpën

Éäp S°n

æoórNp∏o¡o

ºr L

næsÉäm Jné

rôp… epør Jnë

ràp¡

nÉ Gy’Cnfr¡

nÉQ

o )75(

- to dwell therein for ever; there for them are pure companions - and We shall make them enter plenteous shade.


É GCnHn

ókG dn¡o

ºr ap«¡

nÉ GCnRrh

nGê

l e

o£n¡

sôn

Il hn

foórNp∏o¡o

ºr XpÓv Xn∏p«Ók )75(

Lo! Allah commandeth you that ye restore deposits to their owners, and, if ye judge between mankind, that ye judge justly.

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n jn

ÉCreo

ôo

coºr GCn¿r JoƒDnOthG Gy’Cne

nÉfnÉäp GEpdn≈ GCngr∏p¡

nÉ h

nGEpPnG M

nµnª

ràoº

r H

n«r

øn GydæsÉS¢p GCn¿r Jnër

µoªo

ƒG HpÉydr©n

ór∫p )85(

Lo! comely is this which Allah admonisheth you. Lo! Allah is ever Hearer, Seer.

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n fp©pªs

É jn

©p¶oµoºr Hp¬p GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n cnÉ¿n S°

nªp«©

kÉ H

nü°pÒ

kG )85(

O ye who believe! Obey Allah, and obey the messenger and those of you who are in authority;

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GCnWp«©

oƒG Gyd∏s¬n h

nGCnWp«©

oƒG Gydô

sS°o

ƒ∫n h

nGCohdp» Gy’Cne

rôp epærµoº

r )95(

and if ye have a dispute concerning any matter, refer it to Allah and the messenger

anÉEp¿r JnænÉRnYr

àoºr ap» T°n»

rAm anô

oOth√

o GEpdn≈ Gyd∏s¬p h

nGydô

sS°o

ƒ∫p )95(

if ye are (in truth) believers in Allah and the Last Day. That is better and more seemly in the end.

GEp¿r coæràoºr

JoƒDrepæoƒ¿n HpÉyd∏s¬p hn

Gydr«n

ƒr

Ωp Gy’BNpôp Pndp∂n Nn«r

ôl

hn

GCnMr

ù°n

øo JnÉCrhpjÓk )95(

Hast thou not seen those who pretend that they believe in that which is revealed unto thee and that which was revealed before thee,

GCndnºr

Jnôn

GEpdn≈ Gydsòpjøn jn

õrYn

ªo

ƒ¿n GCnfs¡o

ºr A

nGe

næoƒG Hpª

nÉ GCofrõp∫

n GEpdn«

r∂n h

nen

É GCofrõp∫n epør bnÑ

r∏p∂n )06(

how they would go for judgment (in their disputes) to false deities when they have been ordered to abjure them ? Satan [i][i] would mislead them far astray.

jo

ôpjóoh¿n GCn¿r jn

ànën

Écnªo

ƒG GEpdn≈ Gyd£sÉZoƒäp hn

bnór GCoepô

ohG GCn¿r j

nµrØoô

ohG Hp¬p h

njo

ôpjóo Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿o GCn¿r jo

†°p∏s¡o

ºr V°nÓn’k H

n©p«ókG )06(

anªpær¡o

ºr

en

ør AnGe

nøn Hp¬p h

nepær¡

oºr e

nør U°

nós Y

nær¬o h

ncnØn≈ Hpép¡

næsº

n S°

n©pÒ

kG)55(


51

though if they did what they are exhorted to do it would be better for them, and more strengthening;

And when it is said unto them: Come unto that which Allah hath revealed and unto the messenger, thou seest the hypocrites [i]

hn

GEpPnG bp«πn

dn¡o

ºr Jn©

nÉdnƒ

rG GEpdn≈ e

nÉ GCnfrõn∫

nGyd∏s¬o h

nGEpdn≈ Gydô

sS°o

ƒ∫p Qn

GCnjr

ân Gydrª

oænÉap≤pÚn j

nü°o

óth¿n Yn

ær∂nU°o

óohOkG )16(

And then We should bestow upon them from Our presence an immense reward, And should guide them unto a straight path.

hn

GEpPkG dnÀnGJn«

rænÉgoº

r epør dnóofsÉ GCnL

rôk

G Yn

¶p«ªk

É )76( hn

dn¡n

ónjr

ænÉgoºr U°pô

nGWkÉ e

où°r

àn≤p«ªk

É )86(

How would it be if a misfortune smote them because of that which their own hands have sent before (them) ?

anµn«r

∞n

GEpPnG GCnU°n

ÉHn

àr¡o

ºr e

oü°p«Ñ

nál Hpª

nÉ bnóse

nâr GCnj

rópj¡pº

r )26(

Then would they come unto thee, swearing by Allah that they were seeking naught but harmony and kindness.

Koºs

Ln

ÉhDoh∑n jn

ër

∏pØoƒ¿n HpÉyd∏s¬p GEp¿r GCnQn

OrfnÉ GEp’s GEpMr

ù°n

ÉfkÉ hn

Jnƒap«≤kÉ )26(

Those are they, the secrets of whose hearts Allah knoweth. So oppose them and admonish them, and address them in [ii]

GCohdn`Äp∂n Gydsòpjøn jn

©r

∏nºo Gyd∏s¬o e

nÉ ap» bo∏oƒHp¡pº

r anÉCnY

rôpV¢r Y

nær¡

oºr h

nYp¶r¡

oºr h

nboπ

r dn¡

oºr

ap» GCnfrØoù°p¡pºr

bnƒr

’k Hn

∏p«kÉ )36(

Whoso obeyeth Allah and the messenger, they are with those unto whom Allah hath shown favour,

hn

en

ør jo

£p™p Gyd∏s¬n hn

Gydôs

S°o

ƒ∫n anÉCohdn`Äp∂n e

n™n Gydsòpjøn GCnfr©

nºn Gyd∏s¬o Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r )96(

We sent no messenger save that he should be obeyed by Allah's leave. And if, when they had wronged themselves, they had but come unto thee

hn

en

É GCnQr

S°n

∏rænÉ epør Qn

S°o

ƒ∫m GEp’s dp«o

£nÉń HpÉEpPr¿p Gyd∏s¬p hn

dnƒr

GCnfs¡o

ºr GEpPr Xn∏nª

oƒG GCnfrØoù°

n¡o

ºr L

nÉhDoh∑n )46(

and asked forgiveness of Allah, and asked forgiveness of the messenger, they would have found Allah Forgiving, Merciful.

anÉyS°r

ànrØnôo

hG Gyd∏s¬n hn

GyS°r

ànrØnôn

dn¡o

ºo Gydô

sS°o

ƒ∫o dnƒ

nLn

óohG Gyd∏s¬n Jnƒs

GHk

É Qn

Mp«ªk

É )46(

But nay, by thy Lord, they will not believe (in truth) until they make thee judge of what is in dispute between them

anÓn hn

Qn

Hu

∂n ’n jo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n Mn

às≈ jo

ën

µuªo

ƒ∑n ap«ªn

É T°nén

ôn

Hn

«r

æn¡o

ºr )56(

and find within themselves no dislike of that which thou decidest, and submit with full submission.

Koºs

’n jn

épóohG ap» GCnfrØoù°p¡pºr M

nôn

Lk

É epªs

É bn†°n«r

ân h

njo

ù°n

∏uªo

ƒG Jnù°r

∏p«ªk

É )56(

And if We had decreed for them: Lay down your lives or go forth from your dwellings, but few of them would have done it

[i] turn from thee with aversion. [ii] plain terms about their souls.

hn

dnƒr

GCnfsÉ cnànÑr

ænÉ Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr GCn¿p Gybrào∏oƒG GCnfrØoù°

nµoº

r GCnh

r GyNrô

oLo

ƒG epør Opjn

ÉQpcoºr e

nÉ an©

n∏oƒ√

o GEp’s bn∏p«π

l epær¡

oºr )66(

hn

dnƒr

GCnfs¡o

ºr

an©n

∏oƒG en

É jo

ƒYn

¶oƒ¿nHp¬p dnµnÉ¿n Nn«r

ôk

G dn¡o

ºr h

nGCnT°nós JnãrÑp«àkÉ)66(


52

That is bounty from Allah, and Allah sufficeth as Knower.

O ye who believe! Take your precautions, then advance the proven ones, or advance all together.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG NoòohG MpòrQ

ncoº

r anÉyfrØpô

ohG KoÑ

nÉäm GCnhp GyfrØpô

ohG L

nªp«©

kÉ )17(

Lo! among you there is he who loitereth; and if disaster overtook you, he would say: Allah hath been gracious unto me [i]

hn

GEp¿s epærµoºr

dnªn

ør dn«o

Ñn

£uÄnøs anÉEp¿r GCnU°n

ÉHn

àrµoºr e

oü°p«Ñ

nál bnÉ∫

n bnór GC

nfr©n

ºn Gyd∏s¬o Y

n∏n»

s GEpPr dnº

r GCncoør e

n©n

¡o

ºr T°n¡p«ókG )27(

And if a bounty from Allah befell you, he would surely cry, as if there had been no love between you and him:

hn

dnÄpør GCnU°n

ÉHn

µoºr an†°rπ

l epøn Gyd∏s¬p dn«

n≤oƒdnøs cnÉCn¿r dnº

r Jnµoør H

n«r

ænµoºr h

nHn

«r

æn¬o en

ƒn

OsIl )37(

Oh, would that I had been with them, then should I have achieved a great success!

jn

É dn«r

ànæp» coærâo e

n©n

¡o

ºr anÉCnaoƒRn anƒ

rRkG Y

n¶p«ª

kÉ )37(

Let those fight in the way of Allah who sell the life of this world for the other.

an∏r«o

≤nÉJpπr

ap» S°n

Ñp«πp Gyd∏s¬p Gydsòpjøn jn

û°rôo

h¿n Gydrën

«n

ÉIn Gydótfr«n

É HpÉy’BNpôn

Ip )47(

Whoso fighteth in the way of Allah, be he slain or be he victorious, on him We shall bestow a vast reward.

hn

en

ør jo

≤nÉJpπr

ap» S°n

Ñp«πp Gyd∏s¬p an«o

≤rànπr GCnh

r j

nr∏pÖr anù°

nƒr

±n foƒDrJp«¬p GCnL

rôk

G Yn

¶p«ªk

É )47(

How should ye not fight for the cause of Allah and of the feeble among men and of the women and the children

hn

en

É dnµoºr

’n Jo≤nÉJp∏oƒ¿n ap» S°n


Gydrªo

ù°r

àn†°r©n

ØpÚn epøn Gydôu

Ln

É∫p hn

Gydæuù°n

ÉAp hn

GydrƒpdrónG¿p )57(

who are crying: Our Lord! Bring us forth from out this town of which the people are oppressors!

Gydsòpjøn jn

≤oƒdoƒ¿nQn

Hs

ænÉ GCnNrôpLr

ænÉ epør gnòp√p Gydr≤nôr

jn

áp Gyd¶sÉdpºp GCngr∏o¡n

É )57(

Those who believe do battle for the cause of Allah; and those who disbelieve do battle for the cause of idols.

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG j

o≤nÉJp∏oƒ¿n ap» S°

nÑp«πp Gyd∏s¬p h

nGydsòpjøn cnØnô

ohG j

o≤nÉJp∏oƒ¿n ap» S°

nÑp«πp Gyd£sÉZoƒäp )67(

So fight the minions of the devil. Lo! the devil's strategy is ever weak.

an≤nÉJp∏oƒG GCnhr

dp«n

ÉAn Gydû°s«

r£nÉ¿p GEp¿s cn«

rón Gydû°s«

r£nÉ¿p cnÉ¿n V°n©p«ØkÉ )67(

Oh, give us from thy presence some protecting friend! Oh, give us from Thy presence some defender!

[i] since I was not present with them.

hn

GyLr

©n

πr

dnænÉ epør dnóofr∂n hn

dp«v

É hn

GyLr

©n

πr dnænÉ epør dnóofr∂n fnü°pÒ

kG )57(

Pndp∂n GydrØn†°rπo epøn Gyd∏s¬p h

ncnØn≈ HpÉyd∏s¬p Y

n∏p«ª

kÉ )07(


53

Hast thou not seen those unto whom it was said: Withhold your hands, establish worship and pay the poordue,

but when fighting was prescribed for them behold! a party of them fear mankind even as their fear of Allah or with greater fear,

an∏nªs

É coàpÖn

Yn

∏n«r

¡pºo Gydr≤pànÉ∫

o GEpPnG anôpj≥l epær¡

oºr j

nîrû°nƒ

r¿n GydæsÉS¢

n cnînû°r«

náp Gyd∏s¬p h

nGCnT°nós Nnû°r«

nák )77(

and say: Our Lord! Why hast Thou ordained fighting for us ? If only Thou wouldst give us respite yet a while!

hn

bnÉdoƒG Qn

Hs

ænÉ dpºn cnànÑ

rân Y

n∏n«

rænÉ Gydr≤pànÉ∫

n dnƒ

r’n GCnNsô

rJnænÉ GEpdn≈ GCnL

nπm bnôpjÖm )77(

Say (unto them, O Muhammad) The comfort of this world is scant; the Hereafter will be better for him who wardeth off (evil); andyewill not [i]

boπr

en

ànÉó Gydótfr«n

É bn∏p«πl h

nGy’BNpô

nIo Nn«

rôl

dpªn

øp GyJs≤n≈ hn

’n Jo¶r∏nªo

ƒ¿n anàp«Ók )77(

Wheresoever ye may be, death will overtake you, even though ye were in lofty towers.

GCnjr

ænªn

É JnµoƒfoƒG jo

órQpcrµoºo Gydrª

nƒr

äo h

ndnƒ

r coæràoº

r ap» H

oôo

hêm eo

û°n«s

ónIm )87(

Yet if a happy thing befalleth them they say: This is from Allah; and if an evil thing befalleth them they say:

hn

GEp¿r Joü°pÑr

¡o

ºr M

nù°n

ænál jn

≤oƒdoƒG gnòp√p epør Ypæróp Gyd∏s¬p hn

GEp¿r Joü°pÑr

¡o

ºr S°

n«u

Änál jn

≤oƒdoƒG )87(

This is of thy doing (O Muhammad). Say (unto them): All is from Allah. What is amiss with these people that they come not nigh [ii]

gnòp√p epør Ypæróp∑n boπr coπ

w epør Ypæróp Gyd∏s¬p anª

nÉ dp¡

n`ƒDo’nAp Gydr≤nƒ

rΩp ’n j

nµnÉOoh¿n j

nØr≤n¡

oƒ¿n M

nópjãkÉ )87(

Whatever of good befalleth thee (O man) it is from Allah, and whatever of ill befalleth thee it is from thyself.

en

É GCnU°n

ÉHn

∂n epør Mn

ù°n

ænám anªpøn Gyd∏s¬p hn

en

É GCnU°n

ÉHn

∂n epør S°n

«u

Änám anªpør fnØrù°p∂n )97(

We have sent thee (Muhammad) as a messenger unto mankind and Allah is sufficient as Witness.

hn

GCnQr

S°n

∏rænÉ∑n dp∏æsÉS¢p Qn

S°o

ƒ’k hn

cnØn≈ HpÉyd∏s¬p T°n¡p«ókG )97(

Whoso obeyeth the messenger hath obeyed Allah, and whoso turneth away: We have not sent thee as a warder over them.

en

ør jo

£p™p Gydôs

S°o

ƒ∫n an≤nór GC

nWnÉń Gyd∏s¬n hn

en

ør Jnƒn

ds≈ anªn

É GCnQr

S°n

∏rænÉ∑n Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr M

nØp«¶kÉ )08(

And they say: (It is) obedience; but when they have gone forth from thee a party of them spend the night in planning other than what thou sayest.

hn

jn

≤oƒdoƒ¿n WnÉYn

ál anÉEpPnG Hn

ôn

RohG epør Ypæróp∑n Hn

«s

ân WnÉFpØnál epær¡

oºr Zn«

rôn

Gydsòp… Jn≤oƒ∫o )18(

Allah recordeth what they plan by night. So oppose them and put thy trust in Allah. Allah is sufficient as Trustee.[i] be wronged the down upon a date-stone. [ii] to understand a happening?

hn

Gyd∏s¬o jn

µràoÖo e

nÉ j

oÑn

«u

àoƒ¿n anÉCnYr

ôpV¢r Yn

ær¡o

ºr h

nJnƒ

ncsπ

r Y

n∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p h

ncnØn≈ HpÉyd∏s¬p h

ncp«Ók )18(

GCndnºr

Jnôn

GEpdn≈ Gydsòpjøn bp«πn dn¡

oºr coØtƒG GCnj

rópj

nµoº

rhn

GCnbp«ªo

ƒG Gydü°s

ÓnIn hn

AnGJoƒG GydõscnÉIn )77(


54

Will they not then ponder on the Qur'an? If it had been from other than Allah they would have found therein much incongruity.

And if any tidings, whether of safety or fear, come unto them, they noise it abroad,

hn

GEpPnG Ln

ÉAn

goºr GCne

rôl

epøn Gy’Cner

øp GCnhp Gydrînƒr

±p GCnPnGYo

ƒG Hp¬p )38(

whereas if they had referred it to the messenger and to such of them as are in authority, those among them who are able to think out [i]

hn

dnƒr

Qn

Oth√o

GEpdn≈ Gydôs

S°o

ƒ∫p hn

GEpdn≈ GCohdp» Gy’Cner

ôp epær¡o

ºr dn©

n∏pª

n¬o Gydsòpjøn j

nù°r

ànærÑp£oƒfn¬o epær¡o

ºr )38(

If it had not been for the grace of Allah upon you and His mercy ye would have followed Satan, save a few (of you).

hn

dnƒr


n∏n«

rµoº

r h

nQn

Mr

ªn

ào¬o ’yJsÑn

©r

àoºo Gydû°s«

r£nÉ¿n GEp’s bn∏p«Ók )38(

So fight (O Muhammad) in the way of Allah Thou art not taxed (with the responsibility for anyone) except thyself - and urge on the believers.

an≤nÉJpπr

ap» S°n

Ñp«πp Gyd∏s¬p ’n Joµn∏s∞o GEp’s fnØrù°

n∂n h

nMn

ôu

V¢p Gydrªo

ƒDrepæpÚn )48(

Peradventure Allah will restrain the might of those who disbelieve. Allah is stronger in might and stronger in inflicting punishment.

Yn

ù°n

≈ Gyd∏s¬o GCn¿r jn

µo∞s H

nÉCrS¢

n Gydsòpjøn cnØnô

ohG h

nGyd∏s¬o GCnT°nót H

nÉCrS°

kÉ h

nGCnT°nót Jnærµp«Ók )48(

Whoso interveneth in a good cause will have the reward thereof,

en

ør jn

û°rØn™r

T°nØnÉYn

ák Mn

ù°n

ænák jn

µoør dn¬o fnü°p«Öl epær¡

nÉ )58(

and whoso interveneth in an evil cause will bear the consequence thereof. Allah overseeth all things.

hn

en

ør jn

û°rØn™r

T°nØnÉYn

ák S°n

«u

Änák jn

µoør dn¬o cpØrπl epær¡

nÉ h


n∏n≈ coπ

u T°n»

rAm e

o≤p«àkÉ )58(

When ye are greeted with a greeting, greet ye with a better than it or return it. Lo! Allah taketh count of all things.

hn

GEpPnG Mo

«u

«àoºr Hpànëp«

sám anë

n«t

ƒG HpÉCnMr

ù°n

øn epær¡n

É GCnhr

Qo

OthgnÉ GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n cnÉ¿n Yn


rAm M

nù°p«Ñ

kÉ )68(

Allah! There is no God save Him. He gathereth you all unto a Day of Resurrection whereof there is no doubt. Who is more [ii]

Gyd∏s¬o ’n GEpdn¬n GEp’s goƒn

dn«n

ér

ªn

©n

æsµoºr GEpdn≈ j

nƒr

Ωp Gydr≤p«n

Éen

áp ’n Qn

jr

Ön ap«¬p h

nen

ør GCnU°r

ón¥o epøn Gyd∏s¬p Mn

ópjãkÉ )78(

What aileth you that ye are become two parties regarding the hypocrites, when Allah cast them back (to disbelief) because [iii]

anªn

É dnµoºr

ap» Gydrªo

ænÉap≤pÚn apÄnàn«r

øp hn

Gyd∏s¬o GCnQr

cnù°n

¡o

ºr Hpª

nÉ cnù°

nÑo

ƒG )88(

Seek ye to guide him whom Allah hath sent astray ? He whom Allah sendeth astray, for him thou (O MUhammad) canst not find a road.[i] the matter would have known it. [ii] true in statement than Allah? [iii] of what they earned?

GCnJoôpjóoh¿n GCn¿r Jn¡r

óohG en

ør GCnV°nπs Gyd∏s¬o h

nen

ør jo

†°r∏pπp Gyd∏s¬o an∏nør Jnépón dn¬o S°n

Ñp«Ók )88(

GCnanÓn jn

ànónHs

ôo

h¿n Gydr≤oôr

AnG¿n h

ndnƒ

r cnÉ¿n epør Ypæróp Zn«

rôp Gyd∏s¬p dnƒ

nLn

óohGap«¬p GyNràpÓnakÉ cnãpÒk

G)28(


55

They long that ye should disbelieve even as they disbelieve, that ye may be upon a level (with them). So choose not friends from them till [i]

if they turn back (to enmity) then take them and kill them wherever ye find them, and choose no friend nor helper from among them,

anÉEp¿r Jnƒn

dsƒr

G anîoòohgoºr h

nGybrào∏oƒgoº

r M

n«r

åo hn

Ln

órJoªo

ƒgoºr h

n’n JnàsîpòohG epær¡

oºr h

ndp«

vÉ h

n’n fnü°pÒ

kG )98(

Except those who seek refuge with a people between whom and you there is a covenant,

GEp’s Gydsòpjøn jn

ü°p∏oƒ¿n GEpdn≈ bnƒr

Ωm Hn

«r

ænµoºr h

nHn

«r

æn¡o

ºr ep«ãnÉ¥l )09(

or (those who) come unto you because their hearts forbid them to make war on you or make war on their own folk.

GCnhr

Ln

ÉhDohcoºr M

nü°pô

när U°

oóohQ

ogoº

r GCn¿r j

o≤nÉJp∏oƒcoº

r GCnh

r j

o≤nÉJp∏oƒG bnƒ

ren

¡o

ºr )09(

Had Allah willed He could have given them power over you so that assuredly they would have fought you.

hn

dnƒr

T°nÉAn

Gyd∏s¬o dnù°n

∏s£n¡o

ºr Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r an∏n≤nÉJn∏oƒcoº

r )09(

So, if they hold aloof from you and wage not war against you and offer you peace, Allah alloweth you no way against them.

anÉEp¿p GyYr

ànõndoƒcoºr an∏nº

r j

o≤nÉJp∏oƒcoº

r h

nGCndr≤nƒ

rG GEpdn«

rµoº

o Gydù°

s∏nº

n anª

nÉ L

n©n

πn Gyd∏s¬o dnµoº

r Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r S°

nÑp«Ók )09(

Ye will find others who desire that they should have security from you, and security from their own folk. So often as they are returned to hostility [ii]

S°n

ànépóoh¿n GBNnôpjøn jo


ÉCren

æoƒcoºr h

njn

ÉCren

æoƒG bnƒr

en

¡o

ºr coπ

s e

nÉ Q

oOthG GEpdn≈ GydrØpàrænáp GCnQ

rcnù°

oƒG ap«¡

nÉ )19(

If they keep not aloof from you nor offer you peace nor hold their hands,

anÉEp¿r dnºr

jn

©r

ànõpdoƒcoºr h

njo

∏r≤oƒG GEpdn«r

µoºo Gydù°

s∏nº

n h

njn

µoØtƒG GCnjr

ópjn

¡o

ºr )19(

then take them and kill them wherever ye find them. Against such We have given you clear warrant.

anîoòohgoºr

hn

Gybrào∏oƒgoºr M

n«r

åo Kn≤pØràoªo

ƒgoºr h

nGCohdnÄpµoº

r L

n©n

∏rænÉ dnµoºr Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r S°

o∏r£nÉfkÉ e

oÑp«ækÉ )19(

It is not for a believer to kill a believer unless (it be) by mistake.

hn

en

É cnÉ¿n dpªo

ƒDrepøm GCn¿r jn

≤ràoπn e

oƒDrepækÉ GEp’s Nn£nÉCk )29(

He who hath killed a believer by mistake must set free a believing slave, and pay the blood-money to the family of the slain, [iii]

hn

en

ør bnànπn

eo

ƒDrepækÉ Nn£nÉCk anànër

ôpjôo

Qn

bnÑn

ám eo

ƒDrepænám hn

Opjn

ál eo

ù°n

∏sªn

ál GEpdn≈ GCngr∏p¬p GEp’s GCn¿r jn

ü°s

ósboƒG )29(

And whoso hath not the wherewithal must fast two consecutive months. A penance from Allah. Allah is Knower, Wise.[i] they forsake their homes in the way of Allah; [ii] they are plunged therein. [iii] unless they remit it as a charity.

anªn

ør dnºr

jn

épór anü°p«n

ÉΩo T°n¡

rôn

jr

øp eo

ànànÉHp©n

«r

øp Jnƒr

Hn

ák epøn Gyd∏s¬p hn

cnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o Yn

∏p«ªk

É Mn

µp«ªk

É )29(

hn

OthG dnƒr

JnµrØoôo

h¿n cnªn

É cnØnôo

hG anànµoƒfoƒ¿n S°n

ƒn

GAk anÓn JnàsîpòohG epær¡

oºr GCnh

rdp«

nÉA

nMn

às≈ jo

¡n

ÉLpôo

hG ap» S°n

Ñp«πp Gyd∏s¬p )98(


56

Whoso slayeth a believer of set purpose, his reward is hell for ever.

Allah is wroth against him and He hath cursed him and prepared for him an awful doom.

hn

Zn†°pÖn

Gyd∏s¬o Yn

∏n«r

¬p hn

dn©n

æn¬o hn

GCnYn

ós dn¬o Yn

ònGHk

É Yn

¶p«ªk

É)39(

O ye who believe! When ye go forth (to fight) in the way of Allah, be careful to discriminate,

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GEpPnG V°nô

nHr

àoºr ap» S°

nÑp«πp Gyd∏s¬p anànÑ

n«s

æoƒG )49(

and say not unto one who offereth you peace: "Thou art not a believer,"

hn

’n Jn≤oƒdoƒG dpªn

ør GCndr≤n≈ GEpdn«r

µoºo Gydù°

sÓnΩ

n dnù°

rân e

oƒDrepækÉ )49(

seeking the chance profits of this life (so that ye may despoil him). With Allah are plenteous spoils.

JnÑr

ànoƒ¿n Yn

ôn

V¢n Gydrën

«n

ÉIp Gydótfr«n

É an©pærón Gyd∏s¬p enn

Éfpºo cnãpÒ

nIl )49(

Even thus (as he now is) were ye before; but Allah hath since then gracious unto you. Therefore take care to discriminate. Allah [i]

cnòndp∂n coæràoºr

epør bnÑr

πo anª

nøs Gyd∏s¬o Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r anànÑ

n«s

æoƒG GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n cnÉ¿n Hpªn

É Jn©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n NnÑpÒk

G )49(

Those of the believers who sit still, other than those who have a (disabling) hurt, are not on an equality with those who strive in the way [ii]

’n jn

ù°r

ànƒp… Gydr≤nÉYpóoh¿n epøn Gydrªo

ƒDrepæpÚn Zn«r

ôn

GCohdp» Gyd†°sôn

Qp hn

Gydrªo

én

Égpóoh¿n ap» S°n

Ñp«πp Gyd∏s¬p HpÉCner

ƒn

Gdp¡pºr

hn

GCnfrØoù°p¡pºr )59(

Allah hath conferred on those who strive with their wealth and lives a rank above the sedentary.

an†°sπn

Gyd∏s¬o Gydrªo

én

Égpópjøn HpÉCner

ƒn

Gdp¡pºr h

nGCnfrØoù°p¡pº

r Y

n∏n≈ Gydr≤nÉYpópjøn OnQ

nLn

ák )59(

Unto each Allah hath promised good, but He hath bestowed on those who strive a great reward above the sedentary;

hn

coÓv hn

Yn

ón Gyd∏s¬o Gydrëo

ù°r

æn≈ hn

an†°sπn Gyd∏s¬o Gydrª

oén

Égpópjøn Yn

∏n≈ Gydr≤nÉYpópjøn GCnLr

ôk

G Yn

¶p«ªk

É )59(

Degrees of rank from Him, and forgiveness and mercy. Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

OnQn

Ln

Éäm epær¬o hn

enr

Øpôn

Ik hn

Qn

Mr

ªn

ák hn

cnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o ZnØoƒQk

G Qn

Mp«ªk

É )69(

Lo! as for those whom the angels take (in death) while they wrong themselves, (the angels) will ask: In what were ye engaged ? They will say: [iii]

GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn Jnƒn

asÉgoºo Gydrª

nÓnFpµnáo XnÉdpªp» GCnfrØoù°p¡pº

r bnÉdoƒG ap«º

n coæràoº

r bnÉdoƒG coæsÉ e

où°r

àn†°r©n

ØpÚn ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p )79(

(The angels) will say: Was not Allah's earth spacious that ye could have migrated therein? As for such, their habitation will be hell, [iv][i] is ever informed of what ye do. [ii] their wealth and lives. [iii] We were oppressed in the land. [iv] of Allah with an evil journey's end;

bnÉdoƒG GCndnºr

Jnµoør GCnQr

V¢o Gyd∏s¬p hn

GS°p©n

ák anào¡n

ÉLpôo

hG ap«¡n

É anÉCohdn`Äp∂n en

ÉCrhn

Ggoºr L

n¡n

æsºo h

nS°n

ÉAn

är

en

ü°pÒk

G )79(

hn

en

ør jn

≤ràoπr

eo

ƒDrepækÉeo

àn©n

ªu

ókG anén

õnGhDo√o L

n¡n

æsºo NnÉdpókG ap«¡

nÉ )39(


57

Except the feeble among men, and the women, and the children, who are unable to devise a plan and are not shown a way.

As for such, it may be that Allah will pardon them. Allah is ever Clement, Forgiving.

anÉCohdn`Äp∂n Yn

ù°n


©r

Øoƒn

Yn

ær¡o

ºr h


nØoƒ

vG ZnØoƒQ

kG )99(

Whoso migrateth for the cause of Allah will find much refuge and abundance in the earth,

hn

en

ør jo

¡n

ÉLpôr

ap» S°n

Ñp«πp Gyd∏s¬p jn

épór ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p eo

ôn

GZnªk

É cnãpÒk

G hn

S°n

©n

ák )001(

and whoso forsaketh his home, a fugitive unto Allah and His messenger, and death overtaketh him, his reward is then [i]

hn

en

ør jn

îrôo

êr

epør Hn

«r

àp¬p eo

¡n

ÉLpôk

G GEpdn≈ Gyd∏s¬p hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdp¬p Koºs j

oórQpcr¬o Gydrª

nƒr

äo an≤nór h

nbn™

n GCnL

rôo

√o Y


ncnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o ZnØoƒQ

kG Q

nMp«ª

kÉ)001(

And when ye go forth in the land, it is no sin for you to curtail (your) worship

hn

GEpPnG V°nôn

Hr

àoºr ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p an∏n«

rù¢n

Yn

∏n«r

µoºr L

oænÉì

l GCn¿r Jn≤rü°

oôo

hG epøn Gydü°s

ÓnIp )101(

if ye fear that those who disbelieve may attack you. In truth the disbelievers are an open enemy to you.

GEp¿r NpØràoºr

GCn¿r jn

Øràpænµoºo Gydsòpjøn cnØnô

ohG GEp¿s GydrµnÉapôpjøn cnÉfoƒG dnµoº

r Y

nóoh

vG e

oÑp«ækÉ )101(

And when thou (O Muhammad) art among them and arrangest (their) worship for them, let only a party of them [ii]

hn

GEpPnG coærân

ap«¡pºr anÉCnbnª

rân dn¡

oºo Gydü°

sÓnIn an∏ràn≤oº

r WnÉFpØnál epær¡

oºr e

n©n

∂n )201(

and let them take their arms. Then when they have performed their prostrations let them fall to the rear

hn

dr«n

ÉCrNoòohG GCnS°r

∏pën

àn¡o

ºr anÉEpPnG S°

nén

óohG an∏r«n

µoƒfoƒG epør hn

Qn

GFpµoºr )201(

and let another party come that hath not worshipped and let them worship with thee, and let them take their precaution and their arms.

hn

drànÉCräp WnÉFpØnál GCoNrôn

i dnºr j

oü°n

∏tƒG an∏r«o

ü°n

∏tƒG en

©n

∂ hn

dr«n

ÉCrNoòohG MpòrQn

goºr h

nGCnS°

r∏pë

nàn¡

oºr )201(

Those who disbelieve long for you to neglect your arms and your baggage that they may attack you once for all.

hn

Os Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG dnƒr

JnrØo∏oƒ¿n Yn

ør GCnS°r

∏pën

àpµoºr h

nGCne

ràp©

nàpµoº

r an«

nªp«∏oƒ¿n Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r e

n«r

∏nák hn

GMpónIk )201(

It is no sin for you to lay aside your arms, if rain impedeth you or ye are sick.

hn

’n Lo

ænÉìn

Yn

∏n«r

µoºr GEp¿r cnÉ¿n Hpµoº

r GCnPki epør e

n£nôm GCnh

r coæràoº

r e

nôr

V°n≈ GCn¿r Jn†°n©o

ƒG GCnS°r

∏pën

ànµoºr

)201(

But take your precaution. Lo! Allah prepareth for the disbelievers shameful punishment.[i] incumbent on Allah. Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful. [ii] stand with thee (to worship)

hn

NoòohG MpòrQn

coºr GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n GCnY

nós dp∏rµnÉapôpjøn Y

nònGH

kÉ e

o¡p«ækÉ )201(

GEp’s Gydrªo

ù°r

àn†°r©n

ØpÚn epøn Gydôu

Ln

É∫phn

Gydæuù°n

ÉAp hn

GydrƒpdrónG¿p ’n jn

ù°r

àn£p«©o

ƒ¿n Mp«∏nák hn

’n jn

¡r

ànóoh¿n S°n

Ñp«Ók )89(


58

When ye have performed the act of worship, remember Allah, standing, sitting and reclining.

And when ye are in safety, observe proper worship. Worship at fixed times hath been enjoined on the believers.

anÉEpPnG GyWrªn

ÉCrfnæràoºr anÉCnbp«ª

oƒG Gydü°

sÓnIn GEp¿s Gydü°

sÓnIn cnÉfnâ

r Y

n∏n≈ Gydrª

oƒDrepæpÚn cpànÉH

kÉ e

nƒr

boƒJkÉ )301(

Relent not in pursuit of the enemy. If ye are suffering, lo! they suffer even as ye suffer

hn

’n Jn¡pæoƒG ap» GyHr

àpnÉAp Gydr≤nƒr

Ωp GEp¿r JnµoƒfoƒG JnÉCrdnªo

ƒ¿n anÉEpfs¡o

ºr j

nÉCrdnª

oƒ¿n cnª

nÉ JnÉCrdnª

oƒ¿n )401(

and ye hope from Allah that for which they cannot hope. Allah is ever Knower, Wise.

hn

Jnôr

Lo

ƒ¿n epøn Gyd∏s¬p en

É ’n jn

ôr

Lo

ƒ¿n hn


∏p«ªk

É Mn

µp«ªk

É )401(

Lo! We reveal unto thee the Scripture with the truth, that thou mayst judge between mankind by that which Allah showeth thee. And be not [i]

GEpfsÉ GCnfrõndrænÉ GEpdn«r


HpÉydrën

≥u dpànër

µoºn H

n«r

øn GydæsÉS¢p Hpªn

É GCnQn

G∑n Gyd∏s¬o hn

’n Jnµoør dp∏rînÉFpæpÚn Nnü°p«ªk

É )501(

And seek forgiveness of Allah. Lo! Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

hn

GyS°r

ànrØpôp Gyd∏s¬n GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n cnÉ¿n ZnØoƒQk

G Qn

Mp«ªk

É )601(

And plead not on behalf of (people) who deceive themselves. Lo! Allah loveth not one who is treacherous and sinful.

hn

’n Joén

ÉOp∫r

Yn

øp Gydsòpjøn jn

îrànÉfoƒ¿n GCnfrØoù°n

¡o

ºr GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n j

oëpÖ

t e

nør cnÉ¿n Nnƒ

sGfkÉ GCnKp«ª

kÉ )701(

They seek to hide from men and seek not to hide from Allah.

jn

ù°r

ànîrØoƒ¿n epøn GydæsÉS¢p hn

’n jn

ù°r

ànîrØoƒ¿n epøn Gyd∏s¬p )801(

He is with them when by night they hold discourse displeasing unto Him. Allah ever surroundeth what they do.

hn

goƒn

en

©n

¡o

ºr

GEpPr jo

Ñn

«u

àoƒ¿n en

É ’n jn

ôr

V°n≈ epøn Gydr≤nƒr

∫p hn

cnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o Hpªn

É jn

©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n eo

ëp«£kÉ )801(

Ho! ye are they who pleaded for them in the life of the world.

gnÉ GCnfràoºr

gn`ƒo

’nAp Ln

ÉOndràoºr Y

nær¡

oºr ap» Gydrë

n«n

ÉIp Gydótfr«n

É )901(

But who will plead with Allah for them on the Day of Resurrection, or who will then be their defender?

anªn

ør jo

én

ÉOp∫o Gyd∏s¬n Y

nær¡

oºr j

nƒr

Ωn Gydr≤p«

nÉe

náp GCnΩ

r e

nør j

nµoƒ¿o Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r h

ncp«Ók )901(

Yet whoso doeth evil or wrongeth his own soul, then seeketh pardon of Allah, will find Allah Forgiving, Merciful.[i] thou a pleader for the treacherous;

hn

en

ør jn

©r

ªn

πr

S°o

ƒAk GCnh

r j

n¶r∏pº

r fnØrù°

n¬o Koº

s j

nù°r

ànrØpôp Gyd∏s¬n jn

épóp Gyd∏s¬n ZnØoƒQk

G Qn

Mp«ªk

É )011(

anÉEpPnG bn†°n«r

àoºo Gydü°

sÓnIn anÉyPrcoô

ohG Gyd∏s¬n bp«

nÉe

kÉ h

nbo©

oƒOkG h

nYn

∏n≈Lo

æoƒHpµoºr )301(


59

Whoso committeth sin committeth it only against himself. Allah is ever Knower, Wise.

And whoso committeth a delinquency or crime, then throweth (the blame) thereof upon the innocent, hath burdened himself with [i]

hn

en

ør jn

µrù°pÖr

Nn£p«Änák GCnhr

GEpKrªk

ÉKoºs j

nôr

Ωp Hp¬p Hn

ôpjÄkÉ an≤nóp GyMr

ànªn

πn H

o¡r

ànÉfkÉ hn

GEpKrªk

É eo

Ñp«ækÉ)211(

But for the grace of Allah upon thee (Muhammad), and His mercy, a party of them had resolved to mislead thee,

hn

dnƒr


n∏n«

r∂n h

nQn

Mr

ªn

ào¬o dn¡n

ªs

âr WnÉFpØnál epær¡

oºr GCn¿r j

o†°p∏tƒ∑n )311(

but they will mislead only themselves and they will hurt thee not at all.

hn

en

É jo

†°p∏tƒ¿n GEp’s GCnfrØoù°n

¡o

ºr h

nen

É jn

†°oôt

hfn∂n epør T°n»r

Am )311(

Allah revealeth unto thee the Scripture and wisdom, and teacheth thee that which thou knewest not. The grace of Allah toward thee [ii]

hn

GCnfrõn∫n

Gyd∏s¬o Yn

∏n«r


hn

Gydrëpµrªn

án hn

Yn

∏sªn

∂n en

É dnºr Jnµoør Jn©

r∏nº

o h

ncnÉ¿n an†°rπ

o Gyd∏s¬p Y

n∏n«

r∂n Y

n¶p«ª

kÉ )311(

There is no good in much of their secret conferences save (in) him who enjoineth almsgiving and kindness and [iii]

’n Nn«r

ôn

ap» cnãpÒm epør fnér

ƒn

Ggoºr GEp’s e

nør GCne

nôn

Hpü°n

ónbnám GCnhr

en

©r

ôo

h±m GCnhr

GEpU°r

Ónìm Hn

«r


Whoso doeth that, seeking the good pleasure of Allah, We shall bestow on him a vast reward.

hn

en

ør jn

Ør©n

πr

Pndp∂n GyHr

àpnÉAn e

nôr

V°nÉäp Gyd∏s¬p anù°n

ƒr

±n foƒDrJp«¬p GCnL

rôk

G Yn

¶p«ªk

É )411(

And whoso opposeth the messenger after the guidance (of Allah) hath been manifested unto him,

hn

en

ø jo

û°nÉbp≥p Gydôs

S°o

ƒ∫n epør H

n©r

óp en

É JnÑn

«s

øn dn¬o Gydr¡o

óni )511(

and followeth other than the believer's way, We appoint for him that unto which he himselg hath turned, and expose him unto hell - [iv]

hn

jn

àsÑp™r

Zn«r

ôn

S°n

Ñp«πp Gydrªo

ƒDrepæpÚn foƒn

du¬pp en

É Jnƒn

ds≈ hn

foü°r

∏p¬p Ln

¡n

æsºn h

nS°n

ÉAn

är e

nü°pÒ

kG )511(

Lo! Allah pardoneth not that partners should be ascribed unto Him. He pardoneth all save that to whom He will.

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n jnrØpô

o GCn¿r j

oû°rô

n∑n Hp¬p h

njnrØpô

o e

nÉ Ooh¿n Pndp∂n dpª

nør j

nû°nÉA

o )611(

Whoso ascribeth partners unto Allah hath wandered far astray.

hn

en

ør jo

û°rôp∑r HpÉyd∏s¬p an≤nór V°nπs V°nÓn’k H

n©p«ókG )611(

They invoke in His stead only females; they pray to none else than Satan, a rebel[i] falsehood and a flagrant crime. [ii] hath been infinite. [iii] peace-making among the people. [iv] a hapless journey's end!

GEp¿r jn

órYo

ƒ¿n epør Oohfp¬p GEp’s GEpfnÉKkÉ hn

GEp¿r jn

órYo

ƒ¿n GEp’q T°n«r

£nÉfkÉ en

ôpjókG )711(

hn

en

ør jn

µrù°pÖr GEpKrª

kÉ anÉEpfsª

nÉ j

nµrù°pÑ

o¬o Y

n∏n≈ fnØrù°p¬ph


n∏p«ª

kÉ M

nµp«ª

kÉ )111(


60

Whom Allah cursed, and he said: Surely I will take of Thy bondmen an appointed portion,

And surely I will lead them astray, and surely I will arouse desires in them, and surely I will command them and theywill cut the cattle’s ears

hn

dnAo

V°p∏sæs¡o

ºr

hn

dnAo

en

æu«n

æs¡o

ºr h

ndnA

nGe

oôn

fs¡o

ºr an∏n«

oÑn

àuµoøs AnGPnG¿n Gy’Cnfr©

nÉΩp )911(

and surely I will command them and they will change Allah's creation.

hn

dnAnGe

oôn

fs¡o

ºr

an∏n«on

«u

ôo

¿s Nn∏r≥n Gyd∏s¬p )911(

Whoso chooseth Satan for a patron instead of Allah is verily a loser and his loss is manifest.

hn

en

ør jn

àsîpòp Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿n hn

dp«v

É epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p an≤nór Nnù°pôn

Noù°r

ôk

GfkÉ eo

Ñp«ækÉ )911(

He promiseth them and stirreth up desires in them, and Satan promiseth them only to beguile.

jn

©póogoºr

hn

jo

ªn

æu«¡pºr h

nen

É jn

©póogoºo Gydû°s«

r£nÉ¿o GEp’s Zoô

ohQ

kG )021(

For such, their habitation will be hell, and they will find no refuge therefrom.

GCohdn`Äp∂n en

ÉCrhn

Ggoºr L

n¡n

æsºo h

n’n j

népóoh¿n Y

nær¡

nÉ e

nëp«ü°

kÉ )121(

But as for those who believe and do good works We shall bring them into Gardens underneath which rivers flow,

hn

Gydqòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG h

nYn

ªp∏oƒG Gydü°s

Édpën

Éäp S°n

æoórNp∏o¡o

ºr L

næsÉäm Jné

rôp… epør Jnë

ràp¡

nÉ Gy’Cnfr¡

nÉQ

o )221(

wherein they will abide for ever. It is a promise from Allah in truth; and who can be more truthful than Allah in utterance?


É GCnHn

ókG hn

Yr

ón Gyd∏s¬p Mn

≤vÉ hn

en

ør GCnU°r

ón¥o epøn Gyd∏s¬p bp«Ók )221(

It will not be in accordance with your desires, nor the desires of the People of the Scripture. He who doeth wrong will have the recompense thereof,

dn«r

ù¢n

HpÉCnen

Éfp«u

µoºr h

n’n GCne

nÉfp»

u GCngrπ

n GydrµpànÉÜp e

nør j

n©r

ªn

πr S°

oƒA

kG j

oér

õn Hp¬p )321(

and will not find against Allah any protecting friend or helper.

hn

’n jn

épór dn¬o epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p hn

dp«v

É hn

’n fnü°pÒk

G )321(

And whoso doeth good works, whether of male or female, and he (or she) is a believer, such will enter paradise and they will not be [i]

hn

en

ør jn

©r

ªn

πr

epøn Gydü°s

Édpën

Éäp epør Pncnôm GCnhr

GCofrãn≈ hn

goƒn

eo

ƒDrepøl anÉCohdn`Äp∂n jn

órNo∏oƒ¿n Gydrén

æsán hn

’n jo

¶r∏nªo

ƒ¿n fn≤pÒk

G )421(

Who is better in religion than he who surrendereth his purpose to Allah while doing good (to men) and followeth the tradition of Abraham, [ii][i] wronged the dint in a date-stone. [ii] the upright? Allah (Himself) chose Abraham for friend.

hn

en

ør GCnMr

ù°n

øo OpjækÉ epªs

ør GCnS°r

∏nºn h

nLr

¡n

¬o dp∏s¬p hn

goƒn

eo

ër

ù°pøl hn

GyJsÑn

™n ep∏sán GEpH

rôn

Ggp«ºn

Mn

æp«ØkÉ hn

GyJsînòn Gyd∏s¬o GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºn Nn∏p«Ók )521(

dn©n

æn¬o Gyd∏s¬o hn

bnÉ∫n dnA

nJsîpòn¿sepør YpÑ

nÉOp∑n fnü°p«Ñ

kÉ e

nØrô

ohV°sÉ )811(


61

Unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. Allah ever surroundeth all things.

They consult thee concerning women. Say: Allah giveth you decree concerning them,

hn

jn

ù°r

ànØràoƒfn∂n ap» Gydæuù°n

ÉAp boπp Gyd∏s¬o jo

Øràp«µoºr ap«¡pøs )721(

and the Scripture which hath been recited unto you (giveth decree), concerning female orphans

hn

en

É jo

àr∏n≈ Yn

∏n«r

µoºr ap» GydrµpànÉÜp ap» j

nànÉe

n≈ Gydæuù°

nÉAp )721(

and those unto whom ye give not that which is ordained for them though ye desire to marry them,

GydÓsJp» ’n JoƒDrJoƒfn¡o

øs en

É coàpÖn dn¡

oøs h

nJnô

rZnÑ

oƒ¿n GCn¿r Jnærµpë

oƒgoøs )721(

and (concerning) the weak among children, and that ye should deal justly with orphans.

hn

Gydrªo

ù°r

àn†°r©n

ØpÚn epøn GydrƒpdrónG¿p hn

GCn¿r Jn≤oƒeo

ƒG dp∏r«n

ànÉen

≈ HpÉydr≤pù°r

§p )721(

Whatever good ye do, lo! Allah is ever Aware of it.

hn

en

É JnØr©n

∏oƒG epør Nn«r

ôm anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n cnÉ¿n Hp¬p Yn

∏p«ªk

É )721(

If a woman feareth ill treatment from her husband, or desertion, it is no sin for them twain if they make terms of peace between themselves.

hn

GEp¿p Gyer

ôn

GCnIl NnÉanâr epør H

n©r

∏p¡n

É foû°oƒRkG GCnhr

GEpYr

ôn

GV°kÉ anÓn Lo

ænÉìn

Yn

∏n«r

¡pªn

É GCn¿r jo

ü°r

∏pën

É Hn

«r

æn¡o

ªn

É U°o

∏rëk

É )821(

Peace is better. But greed hath been made present in the minds (of men). If ye do good and keep from evil, lo! Allah is [i]

hn

Gydü°t

∏río

Nn«r

ôl

hn

GCoMr

†°pôn

äp Gy’CnfrØoù¢o

Gydû°tís h

nGEp¿r Joë

rù°pæoƒG h

nJnàs≤oƒG anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n cnÉ¿n Hpª

nÉ Jn©

rªn

∏oƒ¿n NnÑpÒk

G )821(

Ye will not be able to deal equally between (your) wives, however much ye wish (to do so). But turn not altogether away [ii]

hn

dnør Jnù°r

àn£p«©o

ƒG GCn¿r Jn©r

ópdoƒG Hn

«r

øn Gydæuù°n

ÉAp hn

dnƒr

Mn

ôn

U°r

àoºr anÓn Jnªp«∏oƒG coπ

s Gydrª

n«r

πp anànònQo

hgnÉ cnÉydrªo

©n

∏s≤náp )921(

If ye do good and keep from evil, lo! Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

hn

GEp¿r Joü°r

∏pëo

ƒG hn

Jnàs≤oƒG anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n cnÉ¿n ZnØoƒQk

G Qn

Mp«ªk

É )921(

But if they separate, Allah will compensate each out of His abundance. Allah is ever All-Embracing, All-Knowing.

hn

GEp¿r jn

ànØnôs

bnÉ jorøp Gyd∏s¬o coÓv epør S°

n©n

àp¬p hn

cnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o hn

GS°p©k

É Mn

µp«ªk

É )031(

Unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. And We charged those who received the Scripture [iii][i] ever Informed of what ye do. [ii] (from one), leaving her as in suspense. [iii] before you, and (We charge) you,

hn

dp∏s¬p en

É ap» Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

en

É ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

dn≤nór hn

U°s

«r

ænÉ Gydsòpjøn GCohJoƒG GydrµpànÉÜn

epør bnÑr

∏pµoºr h

nGEpj

sÉcoº

r )131(

hn

dp∏s¬p en

É ap» Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

en

É ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

cnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o Hpµoπu T°n»

rAm e

oëp«£kÉ )621(


62

Unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. And Allah is sufficient as Defender.

that ye keep your duty toward Allah. And if ye disbelieve, lo! unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth, [i]

hn

dp∏s¬p en

É ap» Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

en

É ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

cnØn≈ HpÉyd∏s¬p hn

cp«Ók )231(

If He will, He can remove you, O people, and produce others (in your stead). Allah is Able to do that.

GEp¿r jn

û°nÉCr jo

òrgpÑr

µoºr GCnj

t¡n

É GydæsÉS¢o h

njn

ÉCräp HpÉBNnôpjøn hn


∏n≈ Pndp∂n bnópjôk

G )331(

Whoso desireth the reward of the world, (let him know that) with Allah is the reward of the world and the Hereafter. [ii]

en

ør cnÉ¿n jo

ôpjóo Knƒn

GÜn

Gydótfr«n

É an©pærón Gyd∏s¬p Knƒn

GÜo

Gydótfr«n

É hn

Gy’BNpôn

Ip hn

cnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o S°n

ªp«©k

É Hn

ü°pÒk

G )431(

O ye who believe! Be ye staunch in justice, witnesses for Allah,

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG coƒfnƒG bnƒ

sGepÚn HpÉydr≤pù°

r§p T°o¡

nónGA

n dp∏s¬p )531(

even though it be against yourselves or (your) parents or (your) kindred,

hn

dnƒr

Yn

∏n≈ GCnfrØoù°pµoºr GCnhp Gydrƒ

nGdpónj

røp h

nGy’Cnbrô

nHpÚn )531(

whether (the case be of) a rich man or a poor man, for Allah is nearer unto both (them ye are).

GEp¿r jn

µoør Znæp«v

É GCnhr

an≤pÒk

G anÉyd∏s¬o GCnhr

dn≈ Hp¡pªn

É )531(

So follow not passion lest ye lapse (from truth) and if ye lapse or fall away,

anÓn JnàsÑp©o

ƒG Gydr¡n

ƒn

i GCn¿r Jn©r

ópdoƒG hn

GEp¿r Jn∏rƒo

hG GCnhr

Jo©r

ôpV°oƒG )531(

then lo! Allah is ever Informed of what ye do.

anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n cnÉ¿n Hpªn

É Jn©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n NnÑpÒk

G )531(

O ye who believe! Believe in Allah and His messenger

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG A

nGepæoƒG HpÉyd∏s¬p h

nQn

S°o

ƒdp¬p )631(

and the Scripture which He hath revealed unto His messenger, and the Scripture which He revealed aforetime.

hn

GydrµpànÉÜp Gydsòp… fnõs∫n Y

n∏n≈ Q

nS°o

ƒdp¬p hn

GydrµpànÉÜp Gydsòp… GCnfrõn∫n epør bnÑ

rπo )631(

Whoso disbelieveth in Allah and His angels and His scriptures and His messengers and the Last Day, he verily has wandered far astray.[i] and Allah is ever Absolute, Owner of Praise. [ii] Allah is ever Hearer, Seer.

hn

en

ør jn

µrØoôr

HpÉyd∏s¬p hn

en

ÓnFpµnàp¬p hn

coàoÑp¬p hn

Qo

S°o

∏p¬p hn

Gydr«n

ƒr

Ωp Gy’BNpôp an≤nór V°nπs V°nÓn’k H

n©p«ókG )631(

GCn¿p GyJs≤oƒG Gyd∏s¬n hn

GEp¿r JnµrØoôo

hG anÉEp¿s dp∏s¬pen

É ap» Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

en

É ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

cnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o Znæp«v

É Mn

ªp«ókG )131(


63

Lo! those who believe, then disbelieve, then (again) believe, then disbelieve, and then increase in disbelief,

Allah will never pardon them, nor will He guide them unto a way.

dnºr

jn

µoøp Gyd∏s¬o dp«nr

Øpôn

dn¡o

ºr h

n’n dp«

n¡r

ópjn

¡o

ºr S°

nÑp«Ók )831(

Bear unto the hypocrites the tidings that for them there is a painful doom;

Hn

û°uôp Gydrªo

ænÉap≤pÚn Hn

ÉCn¿s dn¡o

ºr Y

nònGH

kÉ GCndp«ª

kÉ )831(

Those who chose disbelievers for their friends instead of believers! Do they look for power at their hands ? Lo! all power appertaineth to Allah.

Gydsòpjøn jn

àsîpòoh¿n GydrµnÉapôpjøn GCnhr

dp«n

ÉAn epør Ooh¿p Gydrª

oƒDrepæpÚn GCnj

nÑr

ànoƒ¿n Ypæróngoºo Gydr©põsIn anÉEp¿s Gydr©põsIn dp∏s¬p L

nªp«©

kÉ )931(

He hath already revealed unto you in the Scripture that, when ye hear the revelations of Allah rejected and derided,

hn

bnór fnõs∫n

Yn

∏n«r

µoºr ap» GydrµpànÉÜp GCn¿r GEpPnG S°

nªp©

ràoº

r A

nGj

nÉäp Gyd∏s¬p j

oµrØnô

o Hp¡

nÉ h

njo

ù°r

àn¡r

õnGCo Hp¡n

É )041(

(ye) sit not with them (who disbelieve and mock) until they engage in some other conversation.

anÓn Jn≤r©o

óohG en

©n

¡o

ºr M

nàs≈ j

nîoƒV°oƒG ap» M

nópjåm ZnÒp√p )041(

Lo! in that case (if ye stayed) ye would be like unto them. Lo! Allah will gather hypocrites and disbelievers, all together, into hell;

GEpfsµoºr

GEpPkG epãr∏o¡o

ºr GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n L

nÉep™

o Gydrª

oænÉap≤pÚn h

nGydrµnÉapôpjøn ap» L

n¡n

æsºn L

nªp«©

kÉ )041(

Those who wait upon occasion in regard to you and, if a victory cometh unto you from Allah, say: Are we not with you ?

Gydsòpjøn jn

ànôn

Hs

ü°o

ƒ¿n Hpµoºr anÉEp¿r cnÉ¿n dnµoº

r anàrí

l epøn Gyd∏s¬p bnÉdoƒG GCndnº

r fnµoør e

n©n

µoºr

)141(

and if the disbelievers meet with a success say: Had we not the mastery of you, and did we not protect you from the believers ?

hn

GEp¿r cnÉ¿n dp∏rµnÉapôpjøn fnü°p«Öl bnÉdoƒG GCndnº

r fnù°

rànë

rƒpPr Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r h

nfnª

ræn©

rµoº

r epøn Gydrª

oƒDrepæpÚn )141(

- Allah will judge between you at the Day of Resurrection, and Allah will not give the disbelievers any way (of success) against the believers.

anÉyd∏s¬o jn

ër

µoºo H

n«r

ænµoºr j

nƒr

Ωn Gydr≤p«

nÉe

náp h

ndnør j

nér

©n

πn Gyd∏s¬o dp∏rµnÉapôpjøn Y

n∏n≈ Gydrª

oƒDrepæpÚn S°

nÑp«Ók )141(

Lo! the hypocrites seek to beguile Allah, but it is He Who beguileth them. When they stand up to worship

GEp¿s Gydrªo

ænÉap≤pÚn jo

înÉOpYo

ƒ¿n Gyd∏s¬n hn

goƒn

NnÉOpYo

¡o

ºr h

nGEpPnG bnÉe

oƒG GEpdn≈ Gydü°

sÓnIp )241(

they perform it languidly and to be seen of men, and are mindful of Allah but little;

bnÉeo

ƒG coù°n

Édn≈ jo

ôn

GhDoh¿n GydæsÉS¢n h

n’n j

nòrcoô

oh¿n Gyd∏s¬n GEp’s bn∏p«Ók )241(


næoƒG Koº

s cnØnô

ohG Koº

s A

nGe

næoƒG Koº

s cnØnô

ohG Koº

s GyRrOnGOohG coØrô

kG )731(


64

Swaying between this (and that), (belonging) neither to these nor to those. He whom Allah causeth to go astray, thou (O Muhammad) [i]

O ye who believe! Choose not disbelievers for (your) friends in place of believers.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG ’n JnàsîpòohG GydrµnÉapôpjøn GCnh

rdp«

nÉA

n epør Ooh¿p Gydrª

oƒDrepæpÚn )441(

Would ye give Allah a clear warrant against you?

GCnJoôpjóoh¿n GCn¿r Jnér

©n

∏oƒG dp∏s¬p Yn

∏n«r

µoºr S°

o∏r£nÉfkÉ e

oÑp«ækÉ )441(

Lo! the hypocrites (will be) in the lowest deep of the Fire, and thou wilt find no helper for them;

GEp¿s Gydrªo

ænÉap≤pÚn ap» GydósQn

∑p Gy’CnS°r

Ønπp epøn GydæsÉQp hn

dnør Jnépón dn¡o

ºr fnü°pÒ

kG )541(

Save those who repent and amend and hold fast to Allah nd make their religion pure for Allah (only).


ƒG hn

GCnU°r

∏nëo

ƒG hn

GyYr

ànü°n

ªo

ƒG HpÉyd∏s¬p hn

GCnNr∏nü°o

ƒG Opjæn¡o

ºr dp∏s¬p )641(

Those are with the believers. And Allah will bestow on the believers an immense reward.

anÉCohdn`Äp∂n en

™n Gydrª

oƒDrepæpÚn h

nS°n

ƒr

±n j

oƒDräp Gyd∏s¬o Gydrª

oƒDrepæpÚn GCnL

rôk

G Yn

¶p«ªk

É )641(

What concern hath Allah for your punishment if ye are thankful (for His mercies) and believe (in Him)? Allah was ever Responsive, Aware.

en

É jn

Ør©n

πo

Gyd∏s¬o Hp©n

ònGHpµoºr GEp¿r T°nµnô

rJoº

r h

nAnGe

næràoº

r h

ncnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o T°nÉcpô

kG Y

n∏p«ª

kÉ )741(

Allah loveth not the utterance of harsh speech save by one who hath been wronged. Allah is ever Hearer, Knower.

’n jo

ëpÖt

Gyd∏s¬o Gydrén

¡r

ôn

HpÉydù°t

ƒAp epøn Gydr≤nƒr

∫p GEp’s en

ør Xo∏pºn h

ncnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o S°

nªp«©

kÉ Y

n∏p«ª

kÉ )841(

If ye do good openly or keep it secret, or forgive evil, lo! Allah is ever Forgiving, Powerful.

GEp¿r JoÑr

óohG Nn«r

ôk

G GCnhr

JoîrØoƒ√o GCnh

r Jn©

rØoƒG Y

nør S°

oƒAm anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n cnÉ¿n Y

nØoƒ

vG bnópjô

kG )941(

Lo! those who disbelieve in Allah and His messengers, and seek to make distinction between Allah and His messengers,


µrØoôo

h¿n HpÉyd∏s¬p hn

Qo

S°o

∏p¬p hn

jo

ôpjóoh¿n GCn¿r jo

Ønôu

boƒG Hn

«r

øn Gyd∏s¬p hn

Qo

S°o

∏p¬p )051(

and say: We believe in some and disbelieve in others, and seek to choose a way in between;

hn

jn

≤oƒdoƒ¿n foƒDrepøo HpÑn

©r

†¢m hn

fnµrØoôo

HpÑn

©r

†¢m hn

jo


àsîpòohG Hn

«r

øn Pndp∂n S°n

Ñp«Ók )051(

Such are disbelievers in truth; and for disbelievers We prepare a shameful doom.[i] wilt not find a way for him:

GCohdn`Äp∂n goºo

GydrµnÉapôo

h¿n Mn

≤vÉ hn

GCnYr

ànórfnÉ dp∏rµnÉapôpjøn Yn

ònGHk

É eo

¡p«ækÉ )151(

eo

ònHr

ònHpÚn Hn

«r

øn Pndp∂n ’n GEpdn≈ gn`ƒDo’nAp hn

’n GEpdn≈ gn`ƒDo’nAphn

en

ør jo

†°r∏pπp Gyd∏s¬o an∏nør Jnépón dn¬o S°n

Ñp«Ók )341(


65

But those who believe in Allah and His messengers and make no distinction between any of them,

The people of the Scripture ask of thee that thou shouldst cause an (actual) Book to descend upon them from heaven.

jn

ù°r

ÉCndo∂n GCngrπo GydrµpànÉÜp GCn¿r Joænõu∫

n Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r cpànÉH

kÉ epøn Gydù°

sªn

ÉAp )351(

They asked a greater thing of Moses aforetime, for they said: Show us Allah plainly. The storm of lightning seized them for their wickedness.

an≤nór S°n

ÉCndoƒG eo

ƒS°n

≈ GCncrÑn

ôn

epør Pndp∂n an≤nÉdoƒG GCnQpfnÉ Gyd∏s¬n Ln

¡r

ôn

Ik anÉCnNnònJr¡o

ºo Gydü°

sÉYp≤náo Hp¶o∏rªp¡pº

r )351(

Then (even after that) they chose the calf (for worship) after clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty) had come unto them. And We forgave them that! And [i]

Koºs

GyJsînòohG Gydr©pér

πn epør H

n©r

óp en

É Ln

ÉAn

Jr¡o

ºo GydrÑ

n«u

ænÉäo an©

nØnƒ

rfnÉ Y

nør Pndp∂n h

nAnGJn«

rænÉ e

oƒS°

n≈ S°

o∏r£nÉfkÉ e

oÑp«ækÉ )351(

And We caused the Mount to tower above them at (the taking of) their covenant: and We bade them: Enter the gate, prostrate!

hn

Qn

an©r

ænÉ anƒr

bn¡o

ºo Gyd£tƒQ

n Hpªp«ãnÉbp¡pº

r h

nbo∏rænÉ dn¡

oºr GyOrNo∏oƒG GydrÑ

nÉÜ

n S°

oés

ókG )451(

and We bode them: Transgress not the Sabbath! and We took from them a firm covenant.

hn

bo∏rænÉ dn¡o

ºr

’n Jn©r

óohG ap» Gydù°s

Ñr

âp hn

GCnNnòrfnÉ epær¡o

ºr ep«ãnÉbkÉ Zn∏p«¶kÉ )451(

Then because of their breaking of their covenant, and their disbelieving in the revelations of Allah, and their slaying of the prophets wrongfully,

anÑpªn

É fn≤r†°p¡pºr ep«ãnÉbn¡

oºr h

ncoØrôpgpº

r HpÉBj

nÉäp Gyd∏s¬p h

nbnàr∏

p¡pºo Gy’CnfrÑp«

nÉA

n Hpn«

rôp M

n≥x )551(

and their saying: Our hearts are hardened - Nay, but Allah set a seal upon them for their disbelief, so that they believe not save a few -

hn

bnƒr

dp¡pºr

bo∏oƒHo

ænÉ Zo∏r∞l H

nπr WnÑ

n™n Gyd∏s¬o Y

n∏n«

r¡n

É HpµoØrôpgpºr anÓn j

oƒDrepæoƒ¿n GEp’s bn∏p«Ók )551(

And because of their disbelief and of their speaking against Mary a tremendous calumny;

hn

HpµoØrôpgpºr

hn

bnƒr

dp¡pºr Y

n∏n≈ e

nôr

jn

ºn H

o¡r

ànÉfkÉ Yn

¶p«ªk

É )651(

And because of their saying: We slew the Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, Allah's messenger

hn

bnƒr

dp¡pºr

GEpfsÉ bnàn∏rænÉ Gydrªn

ù°p«ín Yp«ù°

n≈ GyH

røn e

nôr

jn

ºn Q

nS°o

ƒ∫n Gyd∏s¬p )751(

- they slew him not nor crucified him, but it appeared so unto them; and lo! those who disagree concerning it are in doubt thereof;

hn

en

É bnàn∏oƒ√o

hn

en

É U°n

∏nÑo

ƒ√o h

ndn`µpør T°oÑ

u¬n dn¡

oºr h

nGEp¿s Gydsòpjøn GyNràn∏nØoƒG ap«¬p dnØp» T°n∂x epær¬o )751(

[i] We bestowed on Moses evident authority.

hn

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒGHpÉyd∏s¬p h

nQo

S°o

∏p¬p hn

dnºr j

oØnô

uboƒG H

n«r

øn GCnMn

óm epær¡o

ºr )251(

unto them Allah will give their wages; and Allah was ever Forgiving, Merciful.

GCohdn`Äp∂n S°n

ƒr

±n j

oƒDrJp«¡pº

r GCoL

oƒQ

ngoº

r h

ncnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o ZnØoƒQ

kG Q

nMp«ª

kÉ )251(


66

But Allah took him up unto Himself. Allah was ever Mighty, Wise.

Hn

πr

Qn

an©n

¬o Gyd∏s¬o GEpdn«r

¬p hn


õpjõkG Mn

µp«ªk

É )851(

There is not one of the People of the Scripture but will believe in him before his death, and on the Day of Resurrection he will be a witness [i]

hn

GEp¿r epør GCngrπp GydrµpànÉÜp GEp’s dn«o

ƒDrepænøs Hp¬p bnÑr

πn e

nƒr

Jp¬p hn

jn

ƒr

Ωn Gydr≤p«

nÉe

náp j

nµoƒ¿o Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r T°n¡p«ókG )951(

Because of the wrongdoing of the Jews We forbade them good things which were (before) made lawful unto them, and because of their [ii]

anÑp¶o∏rºm epøn Gydsòpjøn gnÉOohG Mn

ôs

er

ænÉ Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr Wn«

uÑn

Éäm GCoMp∏sâr dn¡

oºr h

nHpü°

nóugpº

r Y

nør S°

nÑp«πp Gyd∏s¬p cnãpÒ

kG )061(

And of their taking usury when they were forbidden it, and of their devouring people's wealth by false pretences,

hn

GCnNròpgpºo

Gydôu

Hn

É hn

bnór fo¡o

ƒG Yn

ær¬o hn

GCncr∏p¡pºr GCne

rƒn

G∫n GydæsÉS¢p HpÉydrÑ

nÉWpπp )161(

We have prepared for those of them o disbelieve a painful doom.

hn

GCnYr

ànórfnÉ dp∏rµnÉapôpjøn epær¡o

ºr Y

nònGH

kÉ GCndp«ª

kÉ )161(

But those of them who are firm in knowledge and the believers believe in that which is revealed unto thee, and that which [iii]

dn`µpøp Gydôs

GS°pîoƒ¿n ap» Gydr©p∏rºp epær¡o

ºr h

nGydrª

oƒDrepæoƒ¿n j

oƒDrepæoƒ¿n Hpª

nÉ GCofrõp∫

n GEpdn«

r∂n h

nen

É GCofrõp∫n epør bnÑ

r∏p∂n )261(

especially the diligent in prayer and those who pay the poor-due, the believers in Allah and the Last Day. Upon these we shall bestow [iv]

hn

Gydrªo

≤p«ªpÚn Gydü°s

ÓnIn hn

Gydrªo

ƒDrJoƒ¿n GydõscnÉIn nGydrªo


Gydr«n

ƒr

Ωp Gy’BNpôp GCohdn`Äp∂n S°n

æoƒDrJp«¡pºr

GCnLr

ôk

G Yn

¶p«ªk

É )261(

Lo! We inspire thee as We inspired Noah and the prophets after him,

GEpfsÉ GCnhr

Mn

«r

ænÉ GEpdn«r

∂n cnªn

É GCnhr

Mn

«r

ænÉ GEpdn≈ foƒìm hn

GydæsÑp«u

Ún epør Hn

©r

óp√p )361(

And messengers We have mentioned unto thee before

hn

Qo

S°o

Ók bnór bnü°n

ü°r

ænÉgoºr Y

n∏n«

r∂n epør bnÑ

rπo )461(

and messengers We have not mentioned unto thee; and Allah spake directly unto Moses;

hn

Qo

S°o

Ók dnºr

fn≤rü°o

ü°r

¡o

ºr Y

n∏n«

r∂n h

ncn∏sº

n Gyd∏s¬o e

oƒS°

n≈ Jnµr∏p«ª

kÉ )461(

Messengers of good cheer and of warning, in order that mankind might have no argument against Allah after the messengers. Allah [v][i] against them [ii] much hindering from Allah's way, [iii] was revealed before thee, [ii] immense reward. [iii] was ever Mighty, Wise.

Qo

S°o

Ók eo

Ñn

û°uôpjøn hn

eo

æròpQpjøn dpÄnÓs jn

µoƒ¿n dp∏æsÉS¢p Yn

∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p Mo

és

ál Hn

©r

ón Gydôt

S°o

πp hn


õpjõkG Mn

µp«ªk

É )561(

they have no knowledge thereof save pursuit of a conjecture; they slew him not for certain.

en

É dn¡o

ºr

Hp¬p epør Yp∏rºm GEp’s GyJuÑn

Éń Gyd¶søu hn

en

É bnàn∏oƒ√o j

n≤p«ækÉ )751(


67

But Allah (Himself) testifieth concerning that which He hath revealeth unto thee; in His knowledge hath He revealed it; and the angels also testify. [i]

Lo! those who disbelieve and hinder (others) from the way of Allah, they verily have wandered far astray.


hG hn

U°n

óthG Yn

ør S°n

Ñp«πp Gyd∏s¬p bnór V°n∏tƒG V°nÓn’k Hn

©p«ókG )761(

Lo! those who disbelieve and deal in wrong, Allah will never forgive them, neither will He guide them unto a road,


hG hn

Xn∏nªo

ƒG dnºr j

nµoøp Gyd∏s¬o dp«

nrØpô

n dn¡

oºr h

n’nn dp«

n¡r

ópjn

¡o

ºr Wnôpj≤kÉ )861(

Except the road of hell, wherein they will abide for ever. And that is ever easy for Allah.

GEp’s Wnôpj≥n Ln

¡n

æsºn NnÉdpópjøn ap«¡

nÉ GCnH

nókG h

ncnÉ¿n Pndp∂n Y

n∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p j

nù°pÒ

kG )961(

O mankind! The messenger hath come unto you with the Truth from your Lord. Therefor believe; (it is) better for you.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É GydæsÉS¢o bnór L

nÉA

ncoº

o Gydô

sS°o

ƒ∫o HpÉydrë

n≥u epør Q

nHu

µoºr anÉBepæoƒG Nn«

rôk

G dnµoºr )071(

But if ye disbelieve, still, lo! unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth. Allah is ever Knower, Wise.

hn

GEp¿r JnµrØoôo

hG anÉEp¿s dp∏s¬p en

É ap» Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn


∏p«ªk

É Mn

µp«ªk

É )071(

O People of the Scripture! Do not exaggerate in your religion nor utter aught concerning Allah save he truth.

jn

É GCngrπn

GydrµpànÉÜp ’n Jnr∏oƒG ap» Opjæpµoºr h

n’n Jn≤oƒdoƒG Y

n∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p GEp’s Gydrë

n≥s )171(

The Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, was only a messenger of Allah, and His word which He conveyed unto Mary, and a spirit from Him.

GEpfsªn

É Gydrªn

ù°p«ío Yp«ù°

n≈ GyH

røo e

nôr

jn

ºn Q

nS°o

ƒ∫o Gyd∏s¬p h

ncn∏pª

nào¬o GCndr≤nÉgnÉ GEpdn≈ e

nôr

jn

ºn h

nQo

hìl

epær¬o )171(

So believe in Allah and His messengers, and say not "Three" - Cease! (it is) better for you! - Allah is only One God.

aÉBepæoƒG HpÉyd∏s¬p hn

Qo

S°o

∏p¬p hn

’n Jn≤oƒdoƒG KnÓnKnál Gyfràn¡o

ƒG Nn«r

ôk

G dnµoºr GEpfsª

nÉ Gyd∏s¬o GEpdn`¬l h

nGMpól )171(

Far is it removed from His Transcendent Majesty that He should have a son. His is all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth. [ii]

S°o

Ñr

ën

Éfn¬o GCn¿r jn

µoƒ¿n dn¬o hn

dnól dn¬o en

É ap» Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

en

É ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

cnØn≈ HpÉyd∏s¬p hn

cp«Ók )171(

The Messiah will never scorn to be a slave unto Allah, nor will the favoured angels.

dnør jn

ù°r

ànærµp∞n Gydrª

nù°p«í

o GCn¿r j

nµoƒ¿n Y

nÑr

ókG dp∏s¬p hn

’n Gydrªn

ÓnFpµnáo Gydrªo

≤nôs

Ho

ƒ¿n )271(

Whoso scorneth His service and is proud, all such will He assemble unto Him;[i] And Allah is sufficient Witness. [ii] And Allah is sufficient as Defender.

hn

en

ør jn

ù°r

ànærµp∞r epør YpÑ

nÉOnJp¬p h

njn

ù°r

ànµrÑpôr

anù°n

«n

ër

û°oôo

goºr GEpdn«

r¬p L

nªp«©

kÉ )271(

dn`µpøp Gyd∏s¬o jn

û°r¡n

óo Hpªn

É GCnfrõn∫n GEpdn«

r∂n GCnfrõndn¬o Hp©p∏rªp¬p h

nGydrª

nÓnFpµnáo j

nû°r¡

nóoh¿n h

ncnØn≈ HpÉyd∏s¬p T°n¡p«ókG )661(


68

Then, as for those who believed and did good works, unto them will He pay their wages in full, adding unto them of His bounty;

and as for those who were scornful and proud, them will He punish with a painful doom.

hn

GCnes

É Gydsòpjøn GyS°r

ànærµnØoƒG hn

GyS°r

ànµrÑn

ôo

hG an«o

©n

òuHo

¡o

ºr Y

nònGH

kÉ GCndp«ª

kÉ )371(

And they will not find for them, against Allah, any protecting friend or helper.

hn

’nnn jn

épóoh¿n dn¡o

ºr epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p h

ndp«

vÉ h

n’n fnü°pÒ

kG )371(

O mankind! Now hath a proof from your Lord come unto you, and We have sent down unto you a clear light;

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É GydæsÉS¢o bnór L

nÉA

ncoº

r H

oôr

gnÉ¿l epør Qn

Hu

µoºr h

nGCnfrõndrænÉ GEpdn«

rµoº

r foƒQ

kG e

oÑp«ækÉ )471(

As for those who believe in Allah, and hold fast unto Him, them He will cause to enter into His mercy and grace, and will guide them [i]

anÉCnes

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG HpÉyd∏s¬p h

nGyY

rànü°

nªo

ƒG Hp¬p anù°n

«o

órNp∏o¡o

ºr ap» Q

nMr

ªn

ám epær¬o hn

an†°rπm hn

jn

¡r

ópj¡pºr GEpdn«

r¬p U°pô

nGWkÉ e

où°r

àn≤p«ªk

É )571(

They ask thee for a pronouncement. Say: Allah hath pronounced for you concerning distant kindred.

jn

ù°r

ànØràoƒfn∂n boπp Gyd∏s¬o jo

Øràp«µoºr ap» GydrµnÓndnáp )671(

If a man die childless and he have a sister, hers is half the heritage, and he would have inherited from her had she died childless.

GEp¿p Gyer

ôo

hDl gn∏n∂n dn«r

ù¢n

dn¬o hn

dnól hn

dn¬o GCoNrâl an∏n¡

nÉ fpü°

r∞o e

nÉ Jnô

n∑n h

ngoƒ

n j

nôpKo¡

nÉ GEp¿r dnº

r j

nµoør dn¡

nÉ h

ndnól )671(

Allah expoundeth unto you, so that ye err not. Allah is Knower of all things.

jo

Ñ«u

øo Gyd∏s¬o dnµoºr GCn¿r Jn†°p∏tƒG h

nGyd∏s¬o Hpµoπ

u T°n»

rAm Y

n∏p«º

l )671(

O ye who believe! Fulfil your indentures. The beast of cattle is made lawful unto you (for food)

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GCnh

raoƒG HpÉydr©

o≤oƒOp GCoMp∏sâ

r dnµoº

r H

n¡p«ª

náo Gy’Cnfr©

nÉΩp )1(

except that which is announced unto you (herein), game being unlawful when ye are on the pilgrimage. Lo! Allah ordaineth [ii][i] unto Him by a straight road. [ii] that which pleaseth Him.

GEp’s en

É jo

àr∏n≈ Yn

∏n«r

µoºr Zn«

rôn

eo

ëp∏u» Gydü°s

«r

óp hn

GCnfràoºr M

oôo

Ωl GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n j

nër

µoºo e

nÉ j

oôpjóo )1(

anÉCnes

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG h

nYn

ªp∏oƒG Gydü°s

Édpën

Éäp an«o

ƒn

au«¡pºr GCoL

oƒQ

ngoº

r h

njn

õpjóogoºr epør an†°r∏p¬p )371(


S°ƒQI GdªÉFóIThe Table Spread - 5

69

O ye who believe! Profane not Allah's monuments nor the Sacred Month

nor the offerings nor the garlands, nor those repairing to the Sacred House, seeking the grace and pleasure of their Lord.

hn

’n Gydr¡n

ór…n

hn

’n Gydr≤nÓnFpón hn

’n AnGe

uÚn GydrÑ

n«r

ân Gydrë

nôn

GΩn j

nÑr

ànoƒ¿n an†°rÓk epør Qn

Hu

¡pºr h

nQpV°rƒ

nGfkÉ )2(

But when ye have left the sacred territory, then go hunting (if ye will). And let not your hatred of a folk who (once) stopped your going to [i]

hn

GEpPnG Mn

∏n∏ràoºr

anÉyU°r

£nÉOohG hn

’n jn

ér

ôpen

æsµoºr T°nærÉB¿o bnƒ

rΩm GCn¿r U°

nóthcoº

r Y

nøp Gydrª

nù°r

épóp Gydrën

ôn

GΩp GCn¿r Jn©r

ànóohG )2(

but help ye one another unto righteousness and pious duty. Help not one another unto sin and transgression,

hn

Jn©n

Éhn

foƒG Yn

∏n≈ GydÑpôu

hn

Gydàs≤rƒn

i hn

’n Jn©n

Éhn

foƒG Yn

∏n≈ Gy’EpKrºp hn

Gyd©o

órhn

G¿p )2(

Forbidden unto you (for food) are carrion and blood and swineflesh, and that which hath been dedicated unto any other than Allah,

Mo

ôu

en

âr

Yn

∏n«r

µoºo Gydrª

n«r

ànáo hn

GydósΩo h

ndnë

rºo Gydrîpærõpjôp h

nen

É GCogpπs dpn«

rôp Gyd∏s¬p Hp¬p )3(

and the strangled, and the dead through beating, and the dead through falling from a height, and that whichhath been killed by (the goring of) horns, and [ii]

hn

Gydrªo

ærînæp≤náo hn

Gydrªn

ƒr

boƒPnIo hn

Gydrªo

ànôn

Oujn

áo hn

Gydæs£p«ën

áo hn

en

É GCncnπn Gydù°

sÑo

™o )3(

saving that which ye make awful, (by the death-stroke) and that which hath been immolated unto idols. And (forbidden is it) that ye swear by the divining arrows. [iii]

GEp’s en

É Pncs«r

àoºr h

nen

É PoHpín Y

n∏n≈ Gydætü°

oÖp h

nGCn¿r Jnù°

ràn≤rù°pª

oƒG HpÉy’CnRr’nΩp Pndpµoº

r apù°

r≥l )3(

This day are those who disbelieve in despair of (ever harming) your religion; so fear them not, fear Me!

Gydr«n

ƒr

Ωn

jn

Äpù¢n


hG epør Opjæpµoºr anÓn Jnîrû°nƒ

rgoº

r h

nGyNrû°nƒ

r¿p)3(

This day have I perfected your religion for you and completed My favour unto you, and have chosen for you as religion al-Islam.

Gydr«n

ƒr

Ωn

GCncrªn

∏râo dnµoº

r Opjænµoº

r h

nGCnJrª

nªr

âo Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r fp©

rªn

àp» hn

Qn

V°p«âo dnµoº

o Gy’EpS°

rÓnΩ

n OpjækÉ )3(

Whoso is forced by hunger, not by will, to sin: (for him) lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

anªn

øp GyV°r£oôs

ap» en

îrªn

ü°n

ám Zn«r

ôn

eo

ànén

Éfp∞m dpÀpKrºm anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ZnØoƒQl

Qn

Mp«ºl )3(

They ask thee (O Muhammad) what is made lawful for them. Say: (all) good things are made lawful for you. And those beasts and birds of prey which ye [iv]

jn

ù°r

ÉCndoƒfn∂n en

ÉPnG GCoMpπs dn¡

oºr boπ

r GCoMpπ

s dnµoº

o Gyd£s«

uÑn

Éäo h

nen

É Yn

∏sªr

àoºr epøn Gydré

nƒn

GQpìp eo

µn∏sÑpÚn )4(

ye teach them that which Allah taught you; so eat of that which they catch for you and mention Allah's name upon it,[i] the inviolable place of worship seduce you to transgress; [ii] the devoured of wild beasts, [iii] This is an abomination. [iv] have trained as hound are trained,

Jo©n

∏uªo

ƒfn¡o

øs epªs

É Yn

∏sªn

µoºo Gyd∏s¬o anµo∏oƒG epª

sÉ GCne

rù°n

µrøn Yn

∏n«r

µoºr h

nGyPrcoô

ohG GyS°

rºn Gyd∏s¬p Y

n∏n«

r¬p )4(

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG ’n Joëp∏tƒG T°n©

nÉFpô

n Gyd∏s¬ph

n’n Gydû°s¡

rôn

Gydrën

ôn

GΩn

)2(

The Table Spread - 5 S°ƒQIGŸÉFóI

70

This day are (all) good things made lawful for you. The food of those who have received the Scripture is lawful for you, [i]

And so are the virtuous women of the believers and the virtuous women of those who received the Scripture before you (lawful for you)

hn

Gydrªo

ër

ü°n

ænÉäo epøn Gydrª

oƒDrepænÉäp h

nGydrª

oër

ü°n

ænÉäo epøn Gydsòpjøn GCohJoƒG GydrµpànÉÜ

n epør bnÑ

r∏pµoº

r )5(

when ye give them their marriage portions and live with them in honour, not in fornication, nor taking them as secret concubines.

GEpPnG AnGJn«

ràoª

oƒgoøs GCoL

oƒQ

ngoøs e

oër

ü°pæpÚn Zn«r

ôn

eo

ù°n

ÉapëpÚn hn

’n eo

àsîpòp… GCnNrónG¿m )5(

Whoso denieth the faith, his work is vain and he will be among the losers in the Hereafter.

hn

en

ør jn

µrØoôr

HpÉy’EpÁn

É¿p an≤nór Mn

Ñp§n Yn

ªn

∏o¬o hn

goƒn

ap» Gy’BNpôn

Ip epøn GydrînÉS°pôpjøn )5(

O ye who believe! When ye rise up for prayer,

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GEpPnG boª

ràoº

r GEpdn≈ Gydü°

sÓnIp )6(

wash you faces, and your hands up to the elbows, and lightly rub your heads and (wash) your feet up to the ankles.

anÉyZrù°p∏oƒG ho

Lo

ƒgnµoºr h

nGCnj

rópj

nµoº

r GEpdn≈ Gydrª

nôn

Gap≥p hn

Gyer

ù°n

ëo

ƒG Hpôo

hDohS°pµoºr h

nGCnQ

rLo

∏nµoºr

GEpdn≈ Gydrµn©r

Ñn

«r

øp )6(

And if ye are unclean, purify yourselves. And if ye are sick or on a journey, or one of you cometh from the closet,

hn

GEp¿r coæràoºr

Lo

æoÑk

É anÉyWs¡s

ôo

hG hn

GEp¿r coæràoºr e

nôr

V°n≈ GCnhr

Yn

∏n≈ S°n

Ønôm GCnhr

Ln

ÉAn GCnM

nól epærµoº

r epøn GydrnÉFp§p )6(

or ye have had contact with women, and ye find not water, then go to clean, high ground and rub your faces and your hands with some of it.

GCnhr

’nen

ù°r

àoºo

Gydæuù°n

ÉAn an∏nº

r JnépóohG e

nÉA

k anàn«

nªs

ªo

ƒG U°n

©p«ókG Wn«u

Ñk

É anÉyer

ù°n

ëo

ƒG Hpƒo

Lo

ƒgpµoºr h

nGCnj

rópjµoº

r epær¬o )6(

Allah would not place a burden on you, but He would purify you and would perfect His grace upon you, that ye may give thanks.

en

É jo

ôpjóo Gyd∏s¬o dp«n

ér

©n

πn Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r epør M

nôn

êm jo

ôpjóo dp«o

£n¡u

ôn

coºr h

ndp«

oàpº

s fp©

rªn

àn¬o Yn

∏n«r

µoºr

dn©n

∏sµoºr

Jnû°rµoôo

h¿n )6(

O ye who believe! Be steadfast witnesses for Allah in equity,

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG coƒfoƒG bnƒ

sGepÚn dp∏s¬p T°o¡

nónGA

n HpÉydr≤pù°

r§p )8(

Remember Allah's grace upon you and His covenant by which He bound you

hn

GyPrcoôo

hG fp©r

ªn

án Gyd∏s¬p Yn

∏n«r

µoºr h

nep«ãnÉbo¬o Gydsòp… h

nGKn≤nµoº

r Hp¬p )7(

when ye said: We hear and we obey; And keep your duty to Allah. Lo! He knoweth what is in the breasts (of men).

[i] and your food is lawful for them.

GEpPr bo∏ràoºr

S°n

ªp©r

ænÉ hn

GCnWn©r

ænÉ hn

GyJs≤oƒG Gyd∏s¬n GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n Yn

∏p«ºl HpònGäp Gydü°

tóohQp )7(

Gydr«n

ƒr

Ωn

GCoMpπs

dnµoºo Gyd£s«

uÑn

Éäo h

nWn©

nÉΩ

o Gydsòpjøn GCohJoƒG GydrµpànÉÜ

n Mpπ

w dnµoº

r h

nWn©

nÉe

oµoº

r Mpπ

w dn¡

oºr

)5(


71

and let not hatred of any people seduce you that ye deal not justly. Deal justly, that is nearer to your duty.

Allah hath promised those who believe and do good works: Theirs will be forgiveness and immense reward.

hn

Yn

ón Gyd∏s¬o Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG h

nYn

ªp∏oƒG Gydü°s

Édpën

Éäp dn¡o

ºr e

nrØpô

nIl h

nGCnL

rôl

Yn

¶p«ºl )9(

And they who disbelieve and deny Our revelations, such are rightful owners of hell.

hn


hG hn

cnòsHo

ƒG HpÉBjn


ën

ÉÜo

Gydrén

ëp«ºp )01(

O ye who believe! Remember Allah's favour unto you,

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GyPrcoô

ohG fp©

rªn

ân Gyd∏s¬p Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r )11(

how a people were minded to stretch out their hands against you but He withheld their hands from you; and keep your duty to Allah.

GEpPr goºr

bnƒr

Ωl GCn¿r j

nÑr

ù°o

£oƒG GEpdn«r

µoºr GCnj

rópj

n¡o

ºr anµn∞

s GCnj

rópj

n¡o

ºr Y

nærµoº

r h

nGyJs≤oƒG Gyd∏s¬n )11(

Allah made a covenant of old with the Children of Israel and We raised among them twelve chieftains, and Allah said:

hn

dn≤nór GCnNnòn Gyd∏s¬o ep«ãnÉ¥n H

næp» GEpS°

rôn

GFp«πn h

nHn

©n

ãrænÉ epær¡o

ºo GyKræn»

r Y

nû°nô

n fn≤p«Ñ

kÉ h

nbnÉ∫

n Gyd∏s¬o )21(

Lo! I am with you. If ye establish worship and pay the poor-due, and believe in My messengers and support them, and lend [i]

GEpfu» en

©n

µoºr

dnÄpør GCnbnªr

àoºo Gydü°

sÓnIn h

nAnGJn«

ràoº

o GydõscnÉIn h

nAnGe

næràoº

r Hpô

oS°o

∏p» hn

Yn

õsQr

Joªo

ƒgoºr h

nGCnbrô

nV°ràoº

o Gyd∏s¬n bnô

rV°kÉM

nù°n

ækÉ )21(

surely I shall remit your sins, and surely I shall bring you into Gardens underneath which rivers flow.

dnÀo

cnØuôn

¿s Yn

ærµoºr S°

n«u

ÄnÉJpµoºr h

ndnÀ

oOrNo∏næsµoº

r L

næsÉäm Jné

rôp… epør Jnë

ràp¡

nÉ Gy’Cnfr¡

nÉQ

o )21(

Whoso among you disbelieveth after this will go astray from a plain road.

anªn

ør cnØnôn

Hn

©r

ón Pndp∂n epærµoºr an≤nór V°nπ

s S°

nƒn

GAn Gydù°

sÑp«πp )21(

And because of their breaking their covenant, We have cursed them and made hard their hearts. They change words from their context

anÑpªn

É fn≤r†°p¡pºr ep«ãnÉbn¡

oºr dn©

næsÉgoº

r h

nLn

©n

∏rænÉ bo∏oƒHn

¡o

ºr bnÉS°p«

nák j

oën

ôu

aoƒ¿n Gydrµn∏pºn

Yn

ør en

ƒn

GV°p©p¬p )31(

and forget a part of that whereof they were admonished. Thou wilt not cease to discover treachery from all save a few of them.

hn

fnù°o

ƒG Mn

¶vÉ epªs

É Pocuôo

hG Hp¬p hn

’n JnõnG∫o Jn£s∏p™

o Y

n∏n≈ NnÉFpænám epær¡

oºr GEp’s bn∏p«Ók epær¡

oºr )31(

But bear with them and pardon them. Lo! Allah loveth the kindly.[i] unto Allah a kindly loan,

anÉyYr

∞o

Yn

ær¡o

ºr h

nGyU°

rØní

r GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n j

oëpÖ

t Gydrª

oër

ù°pæpÚn )31(

hn

’n jn

ér

ôpen

æsµoºr T°nærÉB¿o bnƒ

rΩm Y

n∏n≈GCn’s Jn©

rópdoƒG GyY

rópdoƒG gnƒ

n GCnbrô

nÜo

dp∏às≤rƒn

i)8(


72

And with those who say: "Lo! we are Christians," We made a covenant, but they forgot a part of that whereof they were admonished.

Therefor We have stirred up enmityand hatred among them till the Day of Resurrection, when Allah will inform them of their handiwork.

anÉCnZrôn

jr

ænÉ Hn

«r

æn¡o

ºo Gydr©

nónGh

nInh

nGydrÑ

nr†°nÉA

n GEpdn≈ j

nƒr

Ωp Gydr≤p«n

Éen

áp hn

S°n

ƒr

±n j

oænÑ

uÄo¡

oºo Gyd∏s¬oHpª

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

nü°r

æn©o

ƒ¿ )41(

O People of the Scripture! Now hath Our messenger come unto you, expounding unto you much of that which ye used to hide in the Scripture

jn

É GCngrπn

GydrµpànÉÜp bnór Ln

ÉAn

coºr Q

nS°o

ƒdoænÉ jo

Ñn

«u

øo dnµoºr cnãpÒ

kG epª

sÉ coæràoº

r JoîrØoƒ¿n epøn GydrµpànÉÜp )51(

and forgiving much, now hath come unto you light from Allah and plain Scripture,

hn

jn

©r

ØoƒG Yn

ør cnãpÒm bnór Ln

ÉAn

coºr epøn Gyd∏s¬p foƒQ

l h

ncpànÉÜ

l e

oÑpÚl )51(

Whereby Allah guideth him who seeketh His good pleasure unto paths of peace.

jn

¡r

óp… Hp¬p Gyd∏s¬o en

øp GyJsÑn

™n QpV°rƒ

nGfn¬o S°

oÑo

πn Gydù°

sÓnΩp )61(

He bringeth them out of darkness unto light by His decree, and guideth them unto a straight path.

hn

jo

îrôpLo

¡o

ºr

epøn Gyd¶t∏oªn

Éäp GEpdn≈ GydætƒQp HpÉEpPrfp¬p hn

jn

¡r

ópj¡pºr GEpdn≈ U°pô

nG•m e

où°r

àn≤p«ºm )61(

They indeed have disbelieved who say: Lo! Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary.

dn≤nór cnØnôn

Gydsòpjøn bnÉdoƒG GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬o goƒn

Gydrªn

ù°p«ío GyH

røo e

nôr

jn

ºn )71(

Say: Who then can do aught against Allah, if He had willed to destroy the Messiah son of Mary, and his mother and everyone on earth ?

boπr

anªn

ør jn

ªr

∏p∂o epøn Gyd∏s¬p T°n«r

ÄkÉ GEp¿r GCnQn

GOn GCn¿r j

o¡r

∏p∂n Gydrªn

ù°p«ín GyH

røn e

nôr

jn

ºn h

nGCoe

s¬o h

nen

ør ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p Ln

ªp«©k

É )71(

Allah's is the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them. He createth what He will. And Allah [i]

hn

dp∏s¬p eo

∏r∂o Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

en

É Hn

«r

æn¡o

ªn

É jn

îr∏o≥o en

É jn

û°nÉAo h

nGyd∏s¬o Y

n∏n≈ coπ

u T°n»

rAm bnópjô

l )71(

The Jews and Christians say: We are sons of Allah and His loved ones. Say: Why then doth He chastise you for your sins?

hn

bnÉdnâp Gydr«n

¡o

ƒOo hn

Gydæsü°n

ÉQn

i fnër

øo GCnHr

ænÉAo Gyd∏s¬p h

nGCnMpÑ

sÉhDo√

o boπ

r an∏pº

n j

o©n

òuHo

µoºr HpòofoƒHpµoº

r )81(

Nay, ye are but mortals of His creating. He forgiveth whom He will, and chastiseth whom He will.

Hn

πr

GCnfràoºr

Hn

û°nôl

epªs

ør Nn∏n≥n jnrØpô

o dpª

nør j

nû°nÉA

o h

njo

©n

òuÜo

en

ør jn

û°nÉAo )81(

Allah's is the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, and unto Him is the journeying.

[i] is Able to do all things.

hn

dp∏s¬p eo

∏r∂o Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

en

É Hn

«r

æn¡o

ªn

É hn

GEpdn«r

¬p Gydrªn

ü°pÒo

)81(

hn

epøn Gydsòpjøn bnÉdoƒG GEpfsÉ fnü°n

ÉQn

i GCnNnòrfnÉ ep«ãnÉbn¡o

ºr

anænù°o

ƒG Mn

¶vÉ epªs

É Pocuôo

hG Hp¬p )41(


73

O People of the Scripture! Now hath Our messenger come unto you to make things plain unto you after an interval (of cessation) of the messengers,

lest ye should say: There came not unto us a messenger of cheer nor any warner. Now hath a messenger of cheer and a warner come unto you.

GCn¿r Jn≤oƒdoƒG en

É Ln

ÉAn

fnÉ epør Hn

û°pÒm hn

’n fnòpjôm an≤nór Ln

ÉAn

coºr H

nû°pÒ

l h

nfnòpjô

l /h

nGyd∏s¬o Y

n∏n≈ coπ

u T°n»

rAm bnópjô

l )91(

And (remember) when Moses said unto his people: O my people! Remember Allah's favour unto you, how He placed among you prophets,

hn

GEpPr bnÉ∫n

eo

ƒS°n

≈ dp≤nƒr

ep¬p jn

É bnƒr

Ωp GyPrcoôo

hGfp©r

ªn

án Gyd∏s¬p Yn

∏n«r

µoºr GEpPr L

n©n

πn ap«µoº

r GCnfrÑp«

nÉA

n )02(

and He made you kings, and gave you that (which) He gave not to any (other) of (His) creatures.

hn

Ln

©n

∏nµoºr

eo

∏oƒckÉ hn

AnGJnÉcoº

r e

nÉ dnº

r j

oƒDräp GCnM

nókG epøn Gydr©

nÉdnªpÚn )02(

O my people! Go into the holy land which Allah hath ordained for you. Turn not in flight, for surely ye turn back as losers:

jn

É bnƒr

Ωp GyOrNo∏oƒG Gy’CnQr

V¢n Gydrªo

≤nósS°n

án Gydsàp» cnànÖn Gyd∏s¬o dnµoº

r h

n’n Jnô

rJnóthG Y

n∏n≈ GCnOrH

nÉQpcoº

r anànær≤n∏pÑ

oƒG NnÉS°pôpjøn )12(

They said: O Moses! Lo! a giant people (dwell) therein and lo! we go not in till they go forth from thence. When they go forth from thence, [i]

bnÉdoƒG jn

É eo

ƒS°n

≈ GEp¿s ap«¡n

É bnƒr

ek

É Ln

Ñs

ÉQpjøn hn

GEpfsÉ dnør fnórNo∏n¡n

É Mn

às≈ jn

îrôo

Lo

ƒG epær¡n

É anÉEp¿r jn

îrôo

Lo

ƒG epær¡n

É anÉEpfsÉ OnGNp∏oƒ¿n )22(

But recite unto them with truth the tale of the two sons of Adam, how they offered each a sacrifice, and it was accepted from the one [iii]

hn

GyJrπo

Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr fnÑ

nÉCn GyH

ræn»

r A

nGOnΩ

n HpÉydrë

n≥u GE

pPr bnôs

Hn

É boôr

Hn

ÉfkÉ anào≤oÑu

πn epør GCnM

nópgpª

nÉ h

ndnº

r j

oàn≤nÑ

sπr

epøn Gy’BNnôp )72(

Then out spake two of those who feared (their Lord, men) unto whom Allah had been gracious: Enter in upon them by the gate,

bnÉ∫n

Qn

Lo

Ón¿p epøn Gydsòpjøn jn

înÉaoƒ¿n GCnfr©n

ºn Gyd∏s¬o Y

n∏n«

r¡pª

nÉ GyOrNo∏oƒG Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

o GydrÑ

nÉÜ

n )32(

for if ye enter by it, lo! ye will be victorious. So put your trust (in Allah) if ye are indeed believers.

anÉEpPnG OnNn∏ràoªo

ƒ√o anÉEpfsµoº

r ZnÉdpÑ

oƒ¿n h

nYn

∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p anànƒn

cs∏oƒG GEp¿r coæràoºr e

oƒDrepæpÚn )32(

They said: O Moses! We will never enter (the land) while they are in it. So go thou and thy Lord and fight! We will sit here.

bnÉdoƒG jn

É eo

ƒS°n

≈ GEpfsÉ dnør fnórNo∏n¡n

É GCnHn

ókG en

É OnGeo

ƒG ap«¡n

É anÉyPrgnÖr GCnfrâ

n h

nQn

Ht

∂n an≤nÉJpÓn GEpfsÉ gn`¡o

ænÉ bnÉYpóoh¿n )42(

He said: My Lord! I have control of none but myself and my brother, so distinguish between us and the wrong-doing folk.

bnÉ∫n

Qn

Üu

GEpfu» ’n GCner

∏p∂o GEp’s fnØrù°p» hn

GCnNp» anÉyarôo

¥r Hn

«r

ænænÉ hn

Hn

«r

øn Gydr≤nƒr

Ωp GydrØnÉS°p≤pÚn )52(

(Their Lord) said: For this the land will surely be forbidden them for forty years that they will wander in the earth, bewildered. [ii]

[i] then we will enter (not till then). [ii] So grieve not over the wrongdoing folk. [iii] of them and it was not accepted from the other.

bnÉ∫n

anÉEpfs¡n

É eo

ën

ôs

en

ál Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr GCnQ

rHn

©pÚn S°n

ænák jn

àp«¡o

ƒ¿n ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p anÓn JnÉCrS¢n

Yn

∏n≈ Gydr≤nƒr


jn

É GCngrπn

GydrµpànÉÜp bnór Ln

ÉAn

coºr Q

nS°o

ƒdoænÉ jo

Ñn

«u

øo dnµoºr Y

n∏n≈ anàrô

nIm epøn Gydô

tS°o

πp )91(


74

(The one) said: I will surely kill thee. (The other) answered: Allah accepteth only from those who ward off (evil).

Even if thou stretch out thy hand against me to kill me, I shall not stretch out my hand against thee to kill thee, lo! I fear Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.

dnÄpør Hn

ù°n

£rân GEpdn»

s j

nón∑n dpàn≤rào∏næp» e

nÉ GCnfnÉ HpÑ

nÉS°p§m j

nóp…

n GEpdn«

r∂n dpA

nbrào∏n∂n GEpfu» GCnNnÉ±

o Gyd∏s¬n Q

nÜs

Gydr©n

ÉdnªpÚn )82(

Lo! I would rather thou shouldst bear the punishment of the sin against me and thine own sin and become one of the owners of the fire. [i]

GEpfu» GCoQpjóo GCn¿r JnÑ

oƒA

n HpÉEpKrªp» h

nGEpKrªp∂n anànµoƒ¿n epør GCnU°

rën

ÉÜp GydæsÉQp hn

Pndp∂n Ln

õnGAo

Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn )92(

But (the other's) mind imposed on him the killing of his brother, so he slew him and became one of the losers.

an£nƒs

Yn

âr

dn¬o fnØrù°o

¬o bnàrπn GCnNp«¬p an≤nàn∏n¬o anÉCnU°

rÑn

ín epøn GydrînÉS°pôpjøn )03(

Then Allah sent a raven scratching up the ground, to show him how to hide his brother's naked corpse. He said: Woe unto me!

anÑn

©n

ån Gyd∏s¬o Zoôn

GHk

É jn

Ñr

ën

åo ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p dp«o

ôpjn

¬o cn«r

∞n j

oƒn

GQp… S°n

ƒr

An

In GCnNp«¬p bnÉ∫n

jn

É hn

jr

∏nàp» )13(

Am I not able to be as this raven and so hide my brother's naked corpse? And he became repentant.

GCnYn

én

õräo

GCn¿r GCncoƒ¿n epãrπn gn`ònG Gydroô

nGÜp anÉCoh

nGQp… S°

nƒr

An

In GCnNp» anÉCnU°r

Ñn

ín epøn GydæsÉOpepÚn )13(

For that cause We decreed for the Children of Israel that whosoever killeth a human being for other

epør GCnLr

πp Pndp∂n cnànÑr

ænÉ Yn

∏n≈ Hn

æp» GEpS°r

ôn

GFp«πn GCnfs¬o e

nør bnànπ

n fnØrù°

kÉ Hpn«

rôp fnØrù¢m )23(

than manslaughter or corruption in the earth, it shall be as if he had killed all mankind andwhoso saveth the life of one, it shall be as if [ii]

GCnhr

anù°n

ÉOm ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p anµnÉCnfsªn

É bnànπn GydæsÉS¢

n L

nªp«©

kÉ h

nen

ør GCnMr

«n

ÉgnÉ anµnÉCnfsªn

É GCnMr

«n

É GydæsÉS¢n L

nªp«©

kÉ )23(

Our messengers came unto them of old with clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty), but afterwards lo! many of them became prodigals in the earth.

hn

dn≤nór Ln

ÉAn

Jr¡o

ºo Q

oS°o

∏oænÉ HpÉydrÑn

«u

ænÉäp Koºs GEp¿s cnãpÒ

kG epær¡

oºr H

n©r

ón Pndp∂n ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p dnªo

ù°r

ôpaoƒ¿n )23(

The only reward of those who make war upon Allah and His messenger and strive after corruption in the land

GEpfsªn

É Ln

õnGAo

Gydsòpjøn jo

ën

ÉQpHo

ƒ¿n Gyd∏s¬n hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdn¬o hn

jn

ù°r

©n

ƒr

¿n ap» Gy’CnQV¢p anù°n

ÉOkG )33(

will be that they will be killed or crucified, or have their hands and feet on alternate sides cut off,

GCn¿r jo

≤nàs∏oƒG GCnhr

jo

ü°n

∏sÑo

ƒG GCnhr

Jo≤n£s™n GCnj

rópj¡pº

r h

nGCnQ

rLo

∏o¡o

ºr epør NnÓn±m )33(

or will be expelled out of the land. Such will be their degradation in the world, and in the Hereafter theirs will be an awful doom; [i] That is the reward of evil-doers. [ii] he had saved the life of all mankind.

GCnhr

jo

ærØnƒr

G epøn Gy’CnQr

V¢p Pdp∂n dn¡o

ºr Npõr…

l ap» Gydótfr«

nÉ h

ndn¡

oºr ap» Gy’BNpô

nIp Y

nòGÜ

l Y

n¶p«º

l )33(

bnÉ∫n

’Cnbrào∏næs∂nbnÉ∫n GEpfsª

nÉ j

nàn≤nÑ

sπo Gyd∏s¬o epøn Gydrª

oàs≤pÚn )72(


75

Except those who repent before you have them in your power; so know that Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

They would desire to go forth from the fire, and they shall not go forth from it, and they shall have a lasting punishment.

jo


îrôo

Lo

ƒG epøn GydæsÉQp hn

en

É goºr HpînÉQpLpÚn epær¡

nÉ h

ndn¡

oºr Y

nònGÜ

l e

o≤p«º

l )73(

And (as for) the man who steals and the woman who steals, cut off their hands as a punishment for what they have earned, an exemplary [i]

hn

Gydù°s

ÉQp¥o hn

Gydù°s

ÉQpbnáo anÉybr£n©o

ƒG GCnjr

ópjn

¡o

ªn

É Ln

õnGAk Hpª

nÉ cnù°

nÑn

É fnµnÉ’k epøn Gyd∏s¬p hn

Gyd∏s¬o Yn

õpjõl Mn

µp«ºl

)83(

But whoever repents after his iniquity and reforms (himself), then surely Allah will turn to him (mercifully); surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

anªn

ør JnÉÜn

epør Hn

©r

óp Xo∏rªp¬p hn

GCnU°r

∏nín anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n j

nàoƒÜ

o Y

n∏n«

r¬p GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ZnØoƒQ

l Q

nMp«º

l )93(

they are listeners for the sake of a lie, listeners for another people who have not come to you; they alter the words from their places,

S°n

ªs

ÉYo

ƒ¿n dp∏rµnòpÜp S°n

ªs

ÉYo

ƒ¿n dp≤nƒr

Ωm AnGNnôpjøn dnº

r j

nÉCrJoƒ∑n j

oën

ôu

aoƒ¿n Gydrµn∏pºn epør H

n©r

óp en

ƒn

GV°p©p¬p )14(

saying: If you are given this, take it, and if you are not given this, be cautious;

jn

≤oƒdoƒ¿n GEp¿r GCohJp«àoºr gn`ònG anîoòoh√

o h

nGEp¿r dnº

r JoƒDrJoƒ√

o anÉyM

rònQ

ohG )14(

and as for him whose temptation Allah desires, you cannot control anything for him with Allah.

hn

en

ør jo

ôpOp Gyd∏s¬o apàrænàn¬o an∏nør Jnªr

∏p∂n dn¬o epøn Gyd∏s¬p T°n«r

ÄkÉ )14(

(They are) listeners of a lie, devourers of what is forbidden; therefore if they come to you, judge between them or turn aside from them,

S°n

ªs

ÉYo

ƒ¿n dp∏rµnòpÜp GCncsÉdoƒ¿n dp∏ù°t

ër

âp anÉEp¿r Ln

ÉhDoh∑n anÉyMr

µoºr H

n«r

æn¡o

ºr GCnh

r GCnY

rôpV¢r Y

nær¡

oºr

)24(

and if you judge, judge between them with equity; surely Allah loves those who judge equitably.

hn

GEp¿r Mn

µnªr

ân anÉyM

rµoº

r H

n«r

æn¡o

ºr HpÉydr≤pù°

r§p GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n j

oëpÖ

t Gydrª

o≤rù°p£pÚn )24(

And how do they make you a judge and they have the Taurat wherein is Allah's judgment? Yet they turn back after that,

hn

cn«r

∞n

jo

ën

µuªo

ƒfn∂n hn

Ypæróngoºo Gydàsƒ

rQn

GIo ap«¡n

É Mo

µrºo Gyd∏s¬p Koº

s j

nànƒ

ndsƒ

r¿n epør H

n©r

óp Pndp∂n )34(

Surely We revealed the Taurat in which was guidance and light; with it the prophets who submitted themselves (to Allah) judged (matters)

[i] punishment from Allah; and Allah is Mighty, Wise.

GEpfsÉ GCnfrõndrænÉ Gydàsƒr

Qn

GIn ap«¡n

É goóki hn

foƒQl

jn

ër

µoºo Hp¡

nÉ GydæsÑp«

tƒ¿n Gydsòpjøn GCnS°

r∏nª

oƒG )44(

for those who were Jews, and the masters of Divine knowledge and the doctors, because they were required to guard (part) of the Book of Allah,

dp∏sòpjøn gnÉOohG hn

Gydôs

Hs

Éfp«t

ƒ¿n hn

Gy’CnMr

Ñn

ÉQo

Hpªn

É GyS°r

àoër

Øp¶oƒG epør cpànÉÜp Gyd∏s¬p )44(


ƒG epør bnÑπp GCn¿r Jn≤rópQo

hG Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr anÉyY

r∏nª

oƒGGCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n ZnØoƒQ

l Q

nMp«º

l )43(


76

So fear not mankind, but fear Me. And barter not My revelations for a little gain.

And We prescribed for them therein: The life for the life, and the eye for the eye, and the nose for the nose, and the ear for the ear,

hn

cnànÑr

ænÉ Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr ap«¡

nÉ GCn¿s GydæsØrù¢

n HpÉydæsØrù¢p h

nGydr©

n«r

øn HpÉydr©n

«r

øp hn

Gy’Cnfr∞n HpÉy’Cnfr∞p h

nGy’CoPo¿n HpÉy’CoPo¿p )54(

and the tooth for the tooth, and for wounds retaliation. But whoso forgoeth it (in the way of charity) it shall be expiation for him.

hn

Gydù°u

øs HpÉydù°u

øu hn

Gydréo

ôo

hìn

bpü°n

ÉU¢l

anªn

ør Jnü°n

ós¥n Hp¬p an¡o

ƒn

cnØsÉQn

Il dn¬o )54(

And We caused Jesus, son of Mary, to follow in their footsteps, confirming that which was (revealed) before him in the Torah, and [i]

hn

bnØs«r

ænÉ Yn

∏n≈ AnGKnÉQpgpº

r Hp©p«ù°

n≈ GyH

røp e

nôr

jn

ºn e

oü°n

óubkÉ dpªn

É Hn

«r

øn jn

ónjr

¬p epøn Gydàsƒr

Qn

GIp hn

AnGJn«

rænÉ√

o Gy’Epfrép«π

n )64(

wherein is guidance and a light, confirming that which was (revealed) before it in the Torah - a guidance and an admonition unto those [ii]

ap«¬p goóki hn

foƒQl

hn

eo

ü°n

óubkÉ dpªn

É Hn

«r

øn jn

ónjr

¬p epøn Gydàsƒr

Qn

GIp hn

goóki hn

en

ƒr

Yp¶nák dp∏rªo

às≤pÚn )64(

Let the People of the Gospel judge by that which Allah hath revealed therein.

hn

dr«n

ër

µoºr

GCngrπo Gy’Epfrép«πp Hpª

nÉ GCnfrõn∫

n Gyd∏s¬o ap«¬p )74(

And unto thee have We revealed the Scripture with the truth, confirming whatever Scripture was before it, and a watcher over it.

hn

GCnfrõndrænÉ GEpdn«r


HpÉydrën

≥u eo

ü°n

óubkÉ dpªn

É Hn

«r

øn jn

ónjr

¬p epøn GydrµpànÉÜp hn

eo

¡n

«r

ªpækÉ Yn

∏n«r

¬p )84(

Had Allah willed He could have made you one community. But that He may try you by that which He hath given you (He hath made you as ye are).

hn

dnƒr

T°nÉAn

Gyd∏s¬o dnén

©n

∏nµoºr GCoe

sák h

nGMpónIk h

ndn`µpør dp«

nÑr

∏oƒn

coºr ap» e

nÉ A

nGJnÉcoº

r )84(

and do not follow their low desires, and be cautious of them, lest they seduce you from part of what Allah has revealed to you;

hn

’n JnàsÑp™r

GCngrƒn

GAn

goºr h

nGyM

rònQ

rgoº

r GCn¿r j

nØràpæoƒ∑n Y

nør H

n©r

†¢p en

É GCnfrõn∫n Gyd∏s¬o GEpdn«

r∂n )94(

but if they turn back, then know that Allah desires to afflict them on account of some of their faults;

anÉEp¿r Jnƒn

dsƒr

G anÉyYr

∏nºr GCnfsª

nÉ j

oôpjóo Gyd∏s¬o GCn¿r j

oü°p«Ñ

n¡o

ºr HpÑ

n©r

†¢p PofoƒHp¡pºr )94(

Is it then the judgment of (the times of) ignorance that they desire? And who is better than Allah to judge for a people who are sure?

GCnanëo

µrºn

Gydrén

Égp∏p«s

áp jn

Ñro

ƒ¿n hn

en

ør GCnMr

ù°n

øo epøn Gyd∏s¬p Mo

µrªk

É dp≤nƒr

Ωm jo

ƒbpæoƒ¿n )05(

do not take the Jews and the Christians for friends; they are friends of each other; and whoever amongst you takes them for a friend, [iii][i] We bestowed on him the Gospel [ii] who ward off (evil). [iii] then surely he is one of them;

’n JnàsîpòohG Gydr«n

¡o

ƒOn hn

Gydæsü°n

ÉQn

i GCnhr

dp«n

ÉAn H

n©r

†°o¡o

ºr GCnh

rdp«

nÉA

o H

n©r

†¢m hn

en

ør jn

ànƒn

ds¡o

ºr

epærµoºr anÉEpfs¬o epær¡

oºr )15(

anÓn Jnîrû°nƒo

G GydæsÉS¢n

hn

GyNrû°nƒ¿p hn

’n Jnû°rànôo

hG HpÉBjn

ÉJp» Knªn

ækÉ bn∏p«Ók)44(


77

And thou seest those in whose heart is a disease race toward them, saying: We fear lest a change of fortune befall us.

Then will they repent them of their secret thoughts.

an«o

ü°r

Ñpëo

ƒG Yn

∏n≈ en

É GCnS°n

ôt

hG ap» GCnfrØoù°p¡pºr fnÉOpepÚn )25(

are these they who swore by Allah their most binding oaths that they were surely with you? Their works have failed, and they have becomethelosers

GCngn`ƒDo’nAp Gydsòpjøn GCnbrù°n

ªo

ƒG HpÉyd∏s¬p Ln

¡r

ón GCnj

rªn

Éfp¡pºr GEpfs¡

oºr dnª

n©n

µoºr M

nÑp£nâ

r GCnY

rªn

Édo¡o

ºr anÉCnU°

rÑn

ëo

ƒG NnÉS°pôpjøn )35(

Allah will bring a people whom He loveth and who love Him, humble toward believers, stern toward disbelievers,

anù°n

ƒr

±n

jn

ÉCrJp» Gyd∏s¬o Hp≤nƒr

Ωm jo

ëpÑt

¡o

ºr h

njo

ëpÑt

ƒfn¬o GCnPpdsám Yn

∏n≈ Gydrªo

ƒDrepæpÚn GCnYpõsIm Yn

∏n≈ GydrµnÉapôpjøn )45(

And whoso taketh Allah and His messenger and those who believe for guardian (will know that), lo! the party of Allah, they are the victorious.

hn

en

ør jn

ànƒn

∫s

Gyd∏s¬n hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdn¬o hn

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG anÉEp¿s MpõrÜ

n Gyd∏s¬p goº

o GydrnÉdpÑ

oƒ¿n )65(

Choose not for guardians such of those who received the Scripture before you, and of the disbelievers, as make a jest and sport of your religion.

’n JnàsîpòohG Gydsòpjøn GyJsînòohG Opjænµoºr goõoh

kG h

ndn©pÑ

kÉ epøn Gydsòpjøn GCohJoƒG GydrµpànÉÜ

n epør bnÑ

r∏pµoº

r h

nGydrµoØsÉQ

n GCnh

rdp«

nÉA

n )75(

And when ye call to prayer they take it for a jest and sport. That is because they are a folk who understand not.

hn

GEpPnG fnÉOnjr

àoºr

GEpdn≈ Gydü°s

ÓnIp GyJsînòohgnÉ goõohk

G hn

dn©pÑk

É Pndp∂n HpÉCnfs¡o

ºr bnƒΩ

l ’n j

n©r

≤p∏oƒ¿n )85(

O People of the Scripture! Do ye blame us for aught else than that we believe in Allah and that which is revealed unto us

jn

É GCngrπn

GydrµpànÉÜp gnπr Jnær≤pª

oƒ¿n epæsÉ GEp’s GCn¿r A

nGe

næsÉ HpÉyd∏s¬p h

nen


rænÉ )95(

whom Allah cursed, him on whom His wrath hath fallen and of whose sort Allah hath turned turned some to apes and swine, and who serveth idols.

en

ør dn©n

æn¬o Gyd∏s¬o hn

Zn†°pÖn Y

n∏n«

r¬p h

nLn

©n

πn epær¡

oºo Gydr≤pô

nOnIn h

nGydrînænÉRpjô

n h

nYn

Ñn

ón Gyd£sÉZoƒän GCohdn`Äp∂n T°nô

w e

nµnÉfkÉ )06(

And thou seest many of them vying one with another in sin and transgression and their devouring of illicit gain.

h nJnôn

i cnãpÒk

G epær¡o

ºr j

où°n

ÉQpYo

ƒ¿n ap» Gy’EpKrºp hn

Gydr©o

órhn

G¿p hn

GCncr∏p¡pºo Gydù°

tër

ân )26(

The Jews say: Allah's hand is fettered. Their hands are fettered and they are accursed for saying so.

hn

bnÉdnâp Gydr«n

¡o

ƒOo jn

óo Gyd∏s¬p enr

∏oƒdnál Zo∏sâr GCnj

rópj¡pº

r h

ndo©pæoƒG Hpª

nÉ bnÉdoƒG )46(

As often as they light a fire for war, Allah extinguisheth it. Their effort is for corruption in the land,

co∏sªn

É GCnhr

bnóohG fnÉQk

G dp∏rën

ôr

Üp GCnWrØnÉCngnÉ Gyd∏s¬o hn

jn

ù°r

©n

ƒr

¿n ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p anù°n

ÉOkG )46(

anànôn

i Gydsòpjøn ap» bo∏oƒHp¡pºr e

nôn

V¢l jo

ù°n

ÉQpYo

ƒ¿n ap«¡pºr

jn

≤oƒdoƒ¿n fnîrû°n≈ GCn¿r Joü°p«Ñn

ænÉ OnGFpôn

Il )25(


78

If only the People of the Scripture would believe and ward off (evil), surely We should remit their sins from them

Among them there are people who are moderate, but many of them are of evil conduct.

epær¡o

ºr

GCoes

ál eo

≤rànü°pónIl hn

cnãpÒl

epær¡o

ºr S°

nÉA

n e

nÉ j

n©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n )66(

O People of the Scripture! Ye have naught (of guidance) till ye observe the Torah and the Gospel and that which was revealed unto you from your Lord.

jn

É GCngrπn

GydrµpànÉÜp dnù°r

àoºr Y

n∏n≈ T°n»

rAm M

nàs≈ Jo≤p«ª

oƒG Gydàsƒ

rQn

GIn hn

Gy’Epfrép«πn h

nen

É GCofrõp∫n

GEpdn«r

µoºr

epør Qn

Hu

µoºr )86(

Whosoever believeth in Allah and the Last Day and doeth right - there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve.

en

ør AnGe


nGydr«

nƒr

Ωp Gy’BNpôp hn

Yn

ªpπn U°

nÉdpë

kÉ anÓn Nnƒ

r±l Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r h

n’n goº

r j

nër

õnfoƒ¿n )96(

As often as a messenger came unto them with that which their souls desired not (they became rebellious). Some (of them) they denied and some they slew.

co∏sªn

É Ln

ÉAn

goºr Q

nS°o

ƒ∫l Hpª

nÉ ’n Jn¡

rƒn

i GCnfrØoù°o

¡o

ºr anôpj≤kÉ cnòsH

oƒG h

nanôpj≤kÉ j

n≤rào∏oƒ¿n )07(

so they were wilfully blind and deaf. And afterward Allah turned (in mercy) toward them. Now (even after that) are many of them wilfully blind and deaf.

an©n

ªo

ƒG hU°n

ªt

ƒG Koºs JnÉÜ

n Gyd∏s¬o Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r Koº

s Y

nªo

ƒG hn

U°n

ªt

ƒG cnãpÒl

epær¡o

ºr h

nGyd∏s¬o H

nü°pÒ

l Hpª

nÉ j

n©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n )17(

They surely disbelieve who say: Lo! Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary.

dn≤nór cnØnôn

Gydsòpjøn bnÉdoƒG GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n goƒn

Gydrªn

ù°p«ío GyH

røo e

nôr

jn

ºn )27(

The Messiah (himself) said: O Children of Israel, worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord.

hn

bnÉ∫n

Gydrªn

ù°p«ío j

nÉ H

næp» GEpS°

rôn

GFp«πn GyY

rÑo

óohG Gyd∏s¬n Qn

Hu

» hn

Qn

Hs

µoºr )27(

They surely disbelieve who say: Lo! Allah is the third of three; when there is no God save the One God.

dn≤nór cnØnôn

Gydsòpjøn bnÉdoƒG GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n KnÉdpåo KnÓnKnám hn

en

É epør GEpdn`¬m GEp’s GEpdn`¬l hn

GMpól )37(

Will they not rather turn unto Allah and seek forgiveness of Him? For Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

GCnanÓn jn

àoƒHo

ƒ¿n GEpdn≈ Gyd∏s¬p hn

jn

ù°r

ànrØpôo

hfn¬o hn

Gyd∏s¬o ZnØoƒQl

Qn

Mp«ºl )47(

The Messiah, son of Mary, was no other than a messenger, messengers (the like of whom) had passed away before him. And his mother was a saintly woman.

en

É Gydrªn

ù°p«ío

GyHr

øo en

ôr

jn

ºn GEp’s Q

nS°o

ƒ∫l bnór Nn∏nâ

r epør bnÑ

r∏p¬p Gydô

tS°o

πo h

nGCoe

t¬o U°póuj≤nál )57(

Serve ye in place of Allah that which possesseth for you neither hurt nor use?

boπr

GCnJn©r

Ño

óoh¿n epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p en

É ’n jn

ªr

∏p∂o dnµoºr V°nô

vG h

n’n fnØr©

kÉ )67(

hn

dnƒr

GCn¿s GCngrπn GydrµpànÉÜp A

nGe

næoƒG h

nGyJs≤nƒ

rG dnµnØsô

rfnÉ Y

nær¡

oºr

S°n

«u

ÄnÉJp¡pºr )56(


79

and follow not the vain desires of folk who erred of old and led many astray, and erred from a plain road.

They restrained not one another from the wickedness they did. Verily evil was that they used to do!

cnÉfoƒG ’n jn

ànænÉgnƒr

¿n Yn

ør eo

ærµnôm an©n

∏oƒ√o dnÑpÄrù¢

n e

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

nØr©

n∏oƒ¿n )97(

Surely ill for them is that which they themselves send on before them: that Allah will be wroth with them and in the doom they will abide.

dnÑpÄrù¢n

en

É bnósen

âr dn¡

oºr GCnfrØoù°

o¡o

ºr GCn¿r S°

nîp§n Gyd∏s¬o Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r h

nap» Gydr©

nònGÜp goº

r NnÉdpóoh¿n )08(

Thou wilt find the most vehement of mankind in hostility to those who believe (to be) the Jews and the idolaters.

dnànépón¿s GCnT°nós GydæsÉS¢p Yn

ónGhn

Ik dp∏sòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG Gydr«

n¡o

ƒOn hn

Gydsòpjøn GCnT°rôn

coƒG )28(

And thou wilt find the nearest of them in affection to those who believe (to be) those who say: Lo! We are Christians.

hn

dnànépón¿s GCnbrôn

Hn

¡o

ºr e

nƒn

OsIk dp∏sòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG Gydsòpjøn bnÉdoƒG GEpfsÉ fnü°

nÉQ

ni )28(

And when they hear what has been revealed to the apostle you will see their eyes overflowing with tears

hn

GEpPrG S°n

ªp©o

ƒG en

É GCofrõp∫n GEpdn≈ Gydô

sS°o

ƒ∫p Jnôn

i GCnYr

«o

æn¡o

ºr JnØp«†¢o epøn Gydóse

r™p )38(

And what (reason) have we that we should not believe in Allah and in the truth that has come to us,

hn

en

É dnænÉ ’n foƒDrepøo HpÉyd∏s¬p hn

en

É Ln

ÉAn

fnÉ epøn Gydrën

≥u )48(

Therefore Allah rewarded them on account of what they said, with gardens in which rivers flow to abide in them;

anÉCnKnÉHn

¡o

ºo

Gyd∏s¬o Hpªn

É bnÉdoƒG Ln

æsÉäm Jnér

ôp… epør Jnër

àp¡n

É Gy’Cnfr¡n

ÉQo


É )58(

And (as for) those who disbelieve and reject Our communications, these are the companions of the flame.

hn


hG hn

cnòsHo

ƒG HpÉBjn


ën

ÉÜo

Gydrén

ëp«ºp )68(

O you who believe! do not forbid (yourselves) the good things which Allah has made lawful for you and do not exceed the limits;

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG ’n Joë

nôu

eo

ƒG Wn«u

Ñn

Éäp en

É GCnMn

πs Gyd∏s¬o dnµoº

r h

n’n Jn©

rànóohG )78(

And eat of the lawful and good (things) that Allah has given you, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, in Whom you believe.

hn

co∏oƒG epªs

É Qn

Rnbnµoºo Gyd∏s¬o M

nÓn’k Wn«

uÑk

É hn

GyJs≤oƒG Gyd∏s¬n Gydsòp… GCnfràoºr Hp¬p e


Allah does not call you to account for what is vain in your oaths, but He calls you to account for the making of deliberate oaths;

’n jo

ƒDnGNpòocoºo Gyd∏s¬o HpÉyd∏srƒp ap» GCnÁ

nÉfpµoº

r h

ndn`µpør j

oƒDnGNpòocoº

r Hpª

nÉ Y

n≤sórJoº

o Gy’Cnj

rªn

É¿n )98(

hn

’n JnàsÑp©o

ƒG GCngrƒn

GAn bnƒ

rΩm bnór V°n∏tƒG epør bnÑ

rπo h

nGCnV°n∏tƒGcnãpÒ

kG h

nV°n∏tƒG Y

nør S°

nƒn

GAp Gydù°s

Ñp«πp )77(


80

Strong drink and games of chance and idols and divining arrows are only an infamy of Satan's handiwork. Leave it aside

Satan seeketh only to cast among you enmity and hatred by means of strong drink and games of chance,

GEpfsªn

É jo

ôpjóo Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿o GCn¿r jo

ƒbp™n H

n«r

ænµoºo Gydr©

nónGh

nIn h

nGydÑ

nr†°nÉA

n ap» Gydrînª

rôp h

nGydrª

n«r

ù°pôp )19(

and beware! But if ye turn away, then know that the duty of Our messenger is only plain conveyance (of the message).

hn

GyMr

ònQo

hG anÉEp¿r Jnƒn

ds«r

àoºr anÉyY

r∏nª

oƒG GCnfsª

nÉ Y

n∏nn≈ Q

nS°o

ƒdpænÉ GydrÑn

ÓnÆo Gydrªo

ÑpÚo )29(

O ye who believe! Allah will surely try you somewhat (in the matter) of the game which ye take with your hands and your spears,

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG dn«

nÑr

∏oƒn

fsµoºo Gyd∏s¬o Hpû°n»

rAm epøn Gydü°

s«r

óp JnænÉdo¬o GCnjr

ópjµoºr h

nQpe

nÉM

oµoº

r )49(

O ye who believe! Kill no wild game while ye are on the pilgrimage. Whoso of you killeth it of set purpose he shall pay its forfeit in the equivalent [i]

’n Jn≤rào∏oƒG Gydü°s

«r

ón hn

GCnfràoºr M

oôo

Ωl h

nen

ør bnàn∏n¬o epærµoºr e

oàn©

nªu

ókG anén

õnGAl epãrπ

o e

nÉ bnànπ

n epøn Gydæs©

nºp )59(

95 To hunt and to eat the fish of the sea is made lawful for you, a provision for you and for seafarers;

GCoMpπs

dnµoºr

U°n

«r

óo GydrÑn

ër

ôp hn

Wn©n

Éeo

¬o en

ànÉYk

É dnµoºr h

ndp∏ù°

s«s

ÉQn

Ip )69(

but to hunt on land is forbidden you so long as ye are on the pilgrimage. Be mindful of your duty to Allah, unto Whom ye will be gathered.

hn

Mo

ôu

Ωn

Yn

∏n«r

µoºr U°

n«r

óo GydrÑn

ôu

en

É Ooer

àoºr M

oôo

ek

É hn

GyJs≤oƒG Gyd∏s¬n Gydsòp… GEpdn«r

¬p Joër

û°nôo

h¿n )69(

Allah hath appointed the Ka'bah, the Sacred House, a standard for mankind, and the Sacred Monthand the offerings and the garlands.

Ln

©n

πn

Gyd∏s¬o Gydrµn©r

Ñn

án GydrÑn

«r

ân Gydrë

nôn

GΩn bp«

nÉe

kÉ dp∏æsÉS¢p h

nGydû°s¡

rôn

Gydrën

ôn

GΩn h

nGydr¡

nór…

n h

nGydr≤nÓnFpón )79(

Know that Allah is severe in punishment, but that Allah (also) is Forgiving, Merciful.

GyYr

∏nªo

ƒG GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n T°nópjóo Gydr©p≤nÉÜp hn

GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n ZnØoƒQl

Qn

Mp«ºl )89(

The duty of the messenger is only to convey (the message). Allah knoweth what ye proclaim and what ye hide.

en

É Yn

∏n≈ Gydôs

S°o

ƒ∫p GEp’s GydrÑn

ÓnÆo hn

Gyd∏s¬o jn

©r

∏nºo e

nÉ JoÑ

róoh¿n h

nen

É Jnµràoªo

ƒ¿n )99(

Say: The evil and the good are not alike even though the plenty of the evil attract thee.

boπr

’n jn

ù°r

ànƒp… GydrînÑp«åo hn

Gyd£s«u

Öo h

ndnƒ

r GCnY

rén

Ñn

∂n cnãrôn

Io GydrînÑp«åp )001(

Ask not of things which, if they were made unto you, would trouble you;[i] of that which he hath killed, of domestic animals,

’n Jnù°r

ÉCndoƒG Yn

ør GCnT°r«n

ÉAn GEp¿r JoÑ

rón dnµoº

r Jnù°

oƒDrcoº

r )101(

GEpfsªn

É Gydrînªr

ôo

hn

Gydrªn

«r

ù°pôo

hn

Gy’Cnfrü°n

ÉÜo

hn

Gy’CnRr’nΩo QpL

rù¢l

epør Yn

ªn

πp Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿p anÉyLr

ànæpÑo

ƒ√o

)09(


81

Allah hath not appointed anything in the nature of a Bahirah or a Sâ'ibah or a Wasîlah or a Hâmi, but those who disbelieve invent a lie againstAllah

they say: Enough for us is that wherein we found our fathers. What! Even though their fathers had no knowledge whatsoever, and no guidance

bnÉdoƒG Mn

ù°r

Ño

ænÉ en

É hn

Ln

órfnÉ Yn

∏n«r

¬p AnGH

nÉA

nfnÉ GCnh

rdnƒ

r cnÉ¿n A

nGH

nÉhDogoº

r ’n j

n©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n T°n«r

ÄkÉ hn

’n jn

¡r

ànóoh¿n )401(

O ye who believe! Ye have charge of your own souls. He who erreth cannot injure you if ye are rightly guided.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r GCnfrØoù°

nµoº

r ’n j

n†°oô

tcoº

r e

nør V°nπ

s GEpPnG Gygrànónj

ràoº

r )501(

Let there be witnesses between you when death draweth nigh unto one of you, at the time of bequest - two witnesses, just men from among you,

T°n¡n

ÉOnIo Hn

«r

æpµoºr GEpPnG M

n†°nô

n GCnM

nóncoº

o Gydrª

nƒr

äo MpÚn Gydrƒ

nU°p«

sáp GyKrænÉ¿p Pnh

nG Y

nór∫m epærµoº )601(

and, if ye doubt, they shall be made to swear by Allah (saying): We will not take a bribe, even though it were (on behalf of) a near kinsman

an«o

≤rù°pªn

É¿p HpÉyd∏s¬p GEp¿p GyQr

JnÑr

àoºr ’n fnû°rànôp… Hp¬p Knª

nækÉ h

ndnƒ

r cnÉ¿n PnG boô

rHn

≈ )601(

Thus it is more likely that they will bear true witness or fear that after their oaths the oaths (of others) will be taken.

Pndp∂n GCnOrfn≈ GCn¿r jn

ÉCrJoƒG HpÉydû°s¡n

ÉOnIp Yn

∏n≈ hn

Lr

¡p¡n

É GCnhr

jn

înÉaoƒG GCn¿r Joôn

Os GCnj

rªn

É¿l Hn

©r

ón GCnj

rªn

Éfp¡pºr )801(

In the day when Allah gathereth together the messengers, and saith: What was your response (from mankind)? they say: We have no knowledge [i]

jn

ƒr

Ωn

jn

ér

ªn

™o

Gyd∏s¬o Gydôt

S°o

πn an«

n≤oƒ∫

o e

nÉPnG GCoLpÑ

ràoº

r bnÉdoƒG ’n Yp∏rº

n dnænÉ GEpfs∂n GCnfrâ

n Y

nÓsΩ

o Gydro«

nƒÜp )901(

When Allah saith: O Jesus, son of Mary! Remember My favour unto thee and unto thy mother; how I strengthened thee with the holy Spirit,

GEpPr bnÉ∫n

Gyd∏s¬o jn

É Yp«ù°n

≈ GyHr

øn en

ôr

jn

ºn GyPrcoô

r fp©

rªn

àp» Yn

∏n«r

∂n hn

Yn

∏n≈ hn

GdpónJp∂n GEpPr GCnjs

órJo∂n Hpôo

hìp Gydr≤oóoS¢p )011(

and how thou didst shape of clay as it were the likeness of a bird by My permission, and didst blow upon it and it was a bird by My permission,

hn

GEpPr Jnîr∏o≥o epøn Gyd£uÚp cn¡n

«r

ÉCnIp Gyd£s«r

ôp HpÉEpPrfp» anànærØoïo ap«¡

nÉ anànµoƒ¿o Wn«

rôk

G HpÉEpPrfp» )011(

And when I inspired the disciples, (saying): Believe in Me and in My messenger, they said: We believe. Bear witness that [ii]

hn

GEpPr GCnhr

Mn

«r

âo GEpdn≈ Gydrë

nƒn

GQpju

Ún GCn¿r AnGepæoƒG Hp» h

nHpô

nS°o

ƒdp» bnÉdoƒG AnGe

næsÉ h

nGyT°r¡

nór HpÉCnfsænÉ e

où°r

∏pªo

ƒ¿n )111(

When the disciples said: O Jesus, son of Mary! Is thy Lord able to send down for us a table spread with food from heaven ?

GEpPr bnÉ∫n

Gydrën

ƒn

GQpjt

ƒ¿n jn

É Yp«ù°n

≈ GyHr

øn en

ôr

jn

ºn gnπ

r j

nù°r

àn£p«™o Q

nHt

∂n GCn¿r jo

ænõu∫n Y

n∏n«

rænÉ e

nÉFpónIk epøn Gydù°

sªn

ÉAp )211(

Jesus, son of Mary, said: O Allah, Lord of us! Send down for us a table spread with food from heaven,[i] Lo! Thou, only Thou art the Knower of Things Hidden, [ii] we have surrendered (unto Thee) "we are muslims".

bnÉ∫n

Yp«ù°n

≈ GyHr

øo en

ôr

jn

ºn Gyd∏s¡

oºs Q

nHs

ænÉ GCnfrõp∫r Y

n∏n«

rænÉ e

nÉFpónIk epøn Gydù°

sªn

ÉAp )411(

en

É Ln

©n

πn

Gyd∏s¬o epør Hn

ëpÒn

Im hn

’n S°n

ÉFpÑn

ám hn

’n hn

U°p«∏nám hn

’n Mn

ÉΩm hn

dn`µpøsGydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG jn

Ørànôo

h¿n Yn


)301(

The Table Spread - 5 S°ƒQIGyŸÉFóI

82S°ƒQIGyŸÉFóI

Allah said: Lo! I send it down for you. And whoso disbelieveth of you afterward, him surely will I punish with a punishment wherewith [i]

And when Allah will say: O Isa son of Marium! did you say to men, Take me and my mother for two gods besides Allah

hn

GEpPr bnÉ∫n

Gyd∏s¬o jn

É Yp«ù°n

≈ GyHr

øn en

ôr

jn

ºn A

nGCnfrâ

n bo∏râ

n dp∏æsÉS¢p GyJsîpòohfp»h

nGCoe

u» GEpdn`¡

n«r

øp epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p )611(

if I had said it, Thou wouldst indeed have known it; Thou knowest what is in my mind, and I do not know what is in Thy mind, surely thouart [ii]

GEp¿r coærâo

bo∏rào¬o an≤nór Yn

∏pªr

àn¬o Jn©r

∏nºo e

nÉ ap» fnØrù°p» h

n’n GCnY

r∏nº

o e

nÉ ap» fnØrù°p∂n GEpfs∂n GCnfrâ

n Y

nÓsΩ

o Gydro«

oƒÜp )611(

I did not say to them aught save what Thou didst enjoin me with: That serve Allah, my Lord and your Lord,

en

Ébo∏râo

dn¡o

ºr GEp’s e

nÉ GCne

nôr

Jnæp» Hp¬p GCn¿p GyYr

Ño

óohG Gyd∏s¬n Qn

Hu

» hn

Qn

Hs

µoºr

)711(

If Thou shouldst chastise them, Then surely they are Thy servants; and if Thou shouldst forgive them, then surely Thou art the Mighty, the Wise.

GEp¿r Jo©n

òuHr

¡o

ºr

anÉEpfs¡o

ºr YpÑ

nÉOo∑n h

nGEp¿r JnrØpô

r dn¡

oºr anÉEpfs∂n GCnfrâ

n Gydr©

nõpjõo Gydrë

nµp«º

o )811(

This is the day when their truth shall benefit the truthful ones; they shall have gardens beneath which rivers flow to abide in them for ever:

gnònG jn

ƒr

Ωo

jn

ærØn™o Gydü°

sÉOpbpÚn U°pórbo¡

oºr dn¡

oºr L

næsÉä

l Jné

rôp… epør Jnë

ràp¡

nÉ Gy’Cnfr¡

nÉQ


nÉ GCnH

nókG )911(

Allah's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and what is in them; and He has power over all things.

dp∏s¬p eo

∏r∂o Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

en

É ap«¡pøs hn

goƒn

Yn


rAm bnópjô

l )021(

All praise is due to Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth and made the darkness and the light;

Gydrën

ªr

óo dp∏s¬p Gydsòp… Nn∏n≥n Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢n hn

Ln

©n

πn Gyd¶t∏oª

nÉäph

nGydætƒQp )1(

He it is Who created you from clay, then He decreed a term; and there is a term named with Him; still you doubt.

goƒn

Gydsòp… Nn∏n≤nµoºr epør WpÚm Koº

s bn†°n≈ GCnL

nÓk h

nGCnL

nπl e

où°n

ªv

≈ Ypærón√o Koº

s GCnfràoº

r Jnª

rànô

oh¿n )2(

And He is Allah in the heavens and in the earth; He knows your secret (thoughts) and your open (words), and He knows what you earn.[i] I have not punished any of (My) creatures. [ii] the great Knower of the unseen things.

hn

goƒn

Gyd∏s¬o ap» Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p jn

©r

∏nºo S°pô

scoº

r h

nLn

¡r

ôn

coºr h

njn

©r

∏nºo e

nÉ Jnµrù°pÑ

oƒ¿n )3(

bnÉ∫n

Gyd∏s¬o GEpfu» eo

ænõudo¡n

É Yn

∏n«r

µoºr anª

nør j

nµrØoô

r H

n©r

óoepærµoºr

anÉEpfu» GCoYn

òuHo

¬o Yn

ònGHk

É ’n GCoYn

òuHo

¬o GCnMn

ókG epøn Gydr©n

ÉdnªpÚn )511(

S°ƒQI Gy’Cf©ÉΩCattle - 6

The Table Spread - 5

83Cattle - 6 S°ƒQIGy’Cf©ÉΩ

Never came there unto them a revelation of the revelations of Allah but they did turn away from it.

And they denied the truth when it came unto them. But there will come unto them the tidings of that which they used to deride.

an≤nór cnòsHo

ƒG HpÉydrën

≥u dnªs

É Ln

ÉAn

goºr anù°

nƒr

±n j

nÉCrJp«¡pº

r GCnfrÑ

nÉA

o e

nÉ cnÉfoƒG Hp¬p j

nù°r

àn¡r

õpFoƒ¿n )5(

See they not how many a generation We destroyed before them, whom We had established in the earth

GCndnºr

jn

ôn

hr

G cnºr GCngr∏nµrænÉ epør bnÑ

r∏p¡pº

r epør bnô

r¿m e

nµsæsÉgoº

r ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p )6(

Had we sent down unto thee (Muhammad) (actual) writing upon parchment, so that they could feel it with their hands, those who disbelieve would [i]

hn

dnƒr

fnõsdrænÉ Yn

∏n«r

∂n cpànÉHk

É ap» bpôr

WnÉS¢m an∏nªn

ù°o

ƒ√o HpÉCnj

rópj¡pº

rdn≤nÉ∫

n Gydsòpjøn cnØnô

ohG GEp¿r gn`ònG GEp’s S°pë

rôl

eo

ÑpÚl )7(

They say: Why hath not an angel been sent down unto him? If We sent down an angel, then the matter would be judged;

hn

bnÉdoƒG dnƒr

’n GCofrõp∫n Y

n∏n«

r¬p e

n∏n∂l h

ndnƒ

r GCnfrõndrænÉ e

n∏nµkÉ dn≤o†°p»

n Gy’Cne

rôo

)8(

Had we appointed him (Our messenger) an angel, We assuredly had made him (as) a man (that he might speak to men); and (thus) obscured [ii]

hn

dnƒr

Ln

©n

∏rænÉ√o e

n∏nµkÉ dné

n©n

∏rænÉ√o Q

nLo

Ók hn

dn∏nÑn

ù°r

ænÉ Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr e

nÉ j

n∏rÑpù°

oƒ¿n )9(

Messengers (of Allah) have been derided before thee, but that whereat they scoffed surrounded such of them as did deride.

hn

dn≤nóp GyS°r

ào¡r

õpÇn Hpôo

S°o

πm epør bnÑr

∏p∂n anën

É¥n HpÉydsòpjøn S°n

îpôo

hG epær¡o

ºr e


nù°r

àn¡r

õpFoƒ¿n )01(

Say (unto the disbelievers): Travel in the land, and see the nature of the consequence for the rejecters!

boπr

S°pÒo

hG ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p Koºs Gyfr¶oô

ohG cn«

r∞n cnÉ¿n Y

nÉbpÑ

náo Gydrª

oµnòuHpÚn )11(

that He may bring you all together to the Day of Resurrection whereof there is no doubt. Those who ruin their souls will not believe.

dn«n

ér

ªn

©n

æsµoºr

GEpdn≈ jn

ƒr

Ωp Gydr≤p«n

Éen

áp ’n Qn

jr

Ön ap«¬p Gydsòpjøn Nnù°pô

ohG GCnfrØoù°

n¡o

ºr an¡

oºr ’n j


Unto Him belongeth whatsoever resteth in the night and the day. He is the Hearer, the Knower.

hn

dn¬o en

É S°n

µnøn ap» Gyd∏s«r

πp hn

Gydæs¡n

ÉQp hn

goƒn

Gydù°s

ªp«™o Gydr©

n∏p«º

o )31(

Say: Shall I choose for a protecting friend other than Allah, the Originator of the heavens and the earth, Who feedeth and is never fed?

boπr

GCnZn«r

ôn

Gyd∏s¬p GCnJsîpòo hn

dp«v

É anÉWpôp Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

goƒn

jo

£r©pºo h

n’n j

o£r©

nºo )41(

Say: I am ordered to be the first to surrender (unto Him). And be not thou (O Muhammad) of the idolaters.[i] have said: This is naught else than mere magic. [ii] for them (the truth) they (now) obscure.

boπr

GEpfu» GCoepôr

äo GCn¿r GCncoƒ¿n GCnh

s∫n e

nør GCnS°

r∏nº

n h

n’nn Jnµoƒfnøs epøn Gydrª

oû°rôpcpÚn )41(

hn

en

É JnÉCrJp«¡pºr epør A

nGj

nám epørA

nGj

nÉäp Q

nHu

¡pºr GEp’s cnÉfoƒG Y

nær¡

nÉ e

o©r

ôpV°pÚn )4(

84

Say: I fear, if I rebel against my Lord, the retribution of an Awful Day.

He from whom (such retribution) is averted on that day, (Allah) hath in truth had mercy on him. That will be the signal triumph.

en

ør jo

ü°r

ôn

±r Y

nær¬o j

nƒr

en

Äpòm an≤nórQn

Mpªn

¬o hn

Pndp∂n GydrØnƒr

Ro Gydrªo

ÑpÚo )61(

If Allah touch thee with affliction, there is none that can relieve therefrom save Him, and if He touch thee with good fortune [i]

hn

GEp¿r jn

ªr

ù°n

`ù°r

∂n Gyd∏s¬o Hp†°oôx

anÓn cnÉT°p∞n dn¬o GEp’s goƒ

n h

nGEp¿r j

nªr

ù°n

`ù°r

∂n Hpîn«r

ôm an¡o

ƒn

Yn


rAm bnópjô

l )71(

He is the Omnipotent over His slaves, and He is the Wise, the Knower.

hn

goƒn

Gydr≤nÉgpôo

anƒr

¥n YpÑn

ÉOp√p hn

goƒn

Gydrën

µp«ºo GydrînÑpÒ

o )81(

Say (O Muhammad): What thing is of most weight in testimony? Say: Allah is Witness between me and you.

boπr

GCn…t

T°n»r

Am GCncrÑn

ôo

T°n¡n

ÉOnIk boπr Gyd∏s¬o T°n¡p«ól H

n«r

æp» hn

Hn

«r

ænµoºr )91(

Those unto whom We gave the Scripture recognise (this revelation) as they recognise their sons.

Gydsòpjøn AnGJn«

rænÉgoº

o GydrµpànÉÜ

n j

n©r

ôpaoƒfn¬o cnªn

É jn

©r

ôpaoƒ¿n GCnHr

ænÉAn

goºo )02(

Who doth greater wrong than he who inventeth a lie against Allah or denieth His revelations? Lo! the wrongdoers will not be successful.

hn

en

ør GCnXr∏nºo

epªs

øp Gyarànôn

i Yn

∏n≈ Gyd∏q¬p cnòpHk

É GCnhr

cnòsÜn

HpÉBjn

ÉJp¬p GEpfs¬o ’n jo

Ør∏pío Gyd¶sÉdpª

oƒ¿n )12(

And on the day We gather them together We shall say unto those who ascribed partners (unto Allah): Where are (now) these partners [ii]

hn

jn

ƒr

Ωn

fnër

û°oôo

goºr L

nªp«©

kÉ Koº

s fn≤oƒ∫

o dp∏sòpjøn GCnT°rô

ncoƒG GCnj

røn T°oô

ncnÉhDocoº

o Gydsòpjøn coæràoº

r JnõrY

nªo

ƒ¿n )22(

Then will they have no contention save that they will say: By Allah, our Lord, we never were idolaters.

Koºs

dnºr

Jnµoør apàrænào¡o

ºr GEp’s GCn¿r bnÉdoƒG h

nGyd∏s¬p Q

nHu

ænÉ en

É coæsÉ eo

û°rôpcpÚn )32(

See how they lie against themselves, and (how) the thing which they devised hath failed them!

Gyfr¶oôr

cn«r

∞n

cnònHo

ƒG Yn

∏n≈ GCnfrØoù°p¡pºr h

nV°nπ

s Y

nær¡

oºr e

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

nØrànô

oh¿n )42(

Of them are some who listen unto thee, but We have placed upon their hearts veils, lest they should understand, and in their ears is a deafness.

hn

epær¡o

ºr

en

ør jn

ù°r

ànªp™o GEpdn«

r∂n h

nLn

©n

∏rænÉ Yn

∏n≈ bo∏oƒHp¡pºr GCncpæsák GCn¿r j

nØr≤n¡

oƒ√

o h

nap» A

nGPnGfp¡pº

r h

nbrô

kG )52(

so much so that when they come to you they only dispute with you; those who disbelieve say: This is naught but the stories of the ancients.[i] (there is none that can impair it); for He is Able to do all things. [ii] these partners of your make-believe?

Mn

às≈ GEPnG Ln

ÉhDoh∑n jo

én

ÉOpdoƒfn∂n jn

≤oƒ∫o Gydsòpjøn cnØnô

ohG GEp¿r gn`ònGGEp’s GCnS°

nÉWpÒ

o Gy’Cnh

sdpÚn )52(

boπr

GEpfu» GCnNnÉ±o GEp¿r Y

nü°n

«r

âo

Qn

Hu

» Yn

ònGÜn

jn

ƒr

Ωm Yn

¶p«ºm )51(

Cattle - 6 S°ƒQIGy’Cf©ÉΩ

85

And they forbid (men) from it and avoid it, and they ruin none save themselves, though they perceive not.

If thou couldst see when they are set before the Fire and say: Oh, would that we might return! Then would we not deny [i]

hn

dnƒr

Jnôn

i GEpPr ho

bpØoƒG Yn

∏n≈ GydæsÉQp an≤nÉdoƒG jn

É dn«r

ànænÉ foôn

Ot hn

’n foµnòuÜn

HpÉBjn

Éäp Qn

Hu

ænÉ )72(

Nay, but that hath become clear unto them which before they used to hide. And if they were sent back they would return [ii]

Hn

πr

Hn

ónG dn¡o

ºr e

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

oîrØoƒ¿n epør bnÑ

rπo h

ndnƒ

r Q

oOthG dn©

nÉOohG dpª

nÉ fo¡

oƒG Y

nær¬o )82(

And they say: There is naught save our life of the world, and we shall not be raised (again).

hn

bnÉdoƒG GEp¿r gp»n GEp’s M

n«n

ÉJoænÉ Gydótfr«n

É hn

en

É fnër

øo Hpªn

Ñr

©o

ƒKpÚn )92(

He will say: Is not this real ? They will say: Yea, verily, by our Lord! He will say: Taste now the retribution for that ye used to disbelieve.

bnÉ∫n

GCndn«r

ù¢n

gn`ònG HpÉydrën

≥u bnÉdoƒG Hn

∏n≈ hn

Qn

Hu

ænÉ bnÉ∫n anòohboƒG Gydr©

nònGÜ

n Hpª

nÉ coæràoº

r JnµrØoô

oh¿n )03(

They indeed are losers who deny their meeting with Allah until, when the Hour cometh on them suddenly,

bnór Nnù°pôn

Gydsòpjøn cnòsHo

ƒG Hp∏p≤nÉAp Gyd∏s¬p Mn

às≈ GEpPnG Ln

ÉAn

Jr¡o

ºo Gydù°

sÉY

náo H

nrànák )13(

they cry: Alas for us, that we neglected it! They bear upon their backs their burdens. Ah, evil is that which they bear!

bnnÉdoƒG j

nÉ M

nù°r

ôn

JnænÉ Yn

∏n≈ en

É anôs

WrænÉ ap«¡n

É hn

goºr j

nër

ªp∏oƒ¿n GCnhr

RnGQn

goºr Y

n∏n≈ Xo¡

oƒQpgpº

r GCn’n S°

nÉA

n e

nÉ j

nõpQ

o¿n )13(

Naught is the life of the world save a pastime and a spot. Better far is the abode of the Hereafter for those who keep their duty (to Allah).

hn

en

É Gydrën

«n

ÉIo Gydótfr«n

É GEp’s dn©pÖl h

ndn¡

rƒl

hn

dn∏ósGQo

Gy’BNpôn

Io Nn«r

ôl

dp∏sòpjøn jn

às≤oƒ¿n )23(

We know well how their talk grieveth thee, though in truth they deny not thee (Muhammad) but evil-doers flout the revelations of Allah.

bnór fn©r

∏nºo

GEpfs¬o dn«n

ër

õofo∂n Gydsòp… jn

≤oƒdoƒ¿n anÉEpfs¡o

ºr ’n j

oµnòuH

oƒfn∂n h

ndnµpøs Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn HpÉBj

nÉäp Gyd∏s¬p j

nér

ën

óoh¿n )33(

Messengers indeed have been denied before thee, and they were patient under the denial and the persecution till Our succour reached them.

hn

dn≤nór coòuHn

âr Q

oS°o

πl epør bnÑ

r∏p∂n anü°

nÑn

ôo

hG Yn

∏n≈ en

É coòuHo

ƒG hn

GCohPohG Mn

às≈ GCnJnÉgoºr

fnü°r

ôo

fnÉ )43(

There is none to alter the decisions of Allah. Already there hath reached thee (somewhat) of the tidings of the messengers (We sent before).

hn

’n eo

Ñn

óu∫n

dpµn∏pªn

Éäp Gyd∏s¬p hn

dn≤nór Ln

ÉAn

∑n epør fnÑn

ÉEp Gydrªo

ôr

S°n

∏pÚn )43(

And if their aversion is grievous unto thee, then, if thou canst, seek a way down into the earth or a ladder unto the sky[i] the revelations of our Lord [ii] unto that which they are forbidden.

hn

GEp¿r cnÉ¿n cnÑo

ôn

Yn

∏n«r

∂n GEpYr

ôn

GV°o¡o

ºr anÉEp¿p GyS°

ràn£n©

rân GCn¿r JnÑ

ràn

p»n fnØn≤kÉ ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p GCnh

r S°

o∏sª

kÉ ap» Gydù°

sªn

ÉAp )53(

hn

goºr

jn

ær¡n

ƒr

¿n Yn

ær¬o hn

jn

ærÉCnhr

¿n Yn

ær¬o hn

GEp¿rjo

¡r

∏pµoƒ¿n GEp’s GCnfrØoù°n

¡o

ºr h

nen

É jn

û°r©o

ôo

h¿n )62(


86

that thou mayst bring unto them a portent (to convince them all)! - If Allah willed, He could have brought them all together to the guidance [i]

Only those can accept who hear. As for the dead, Allah will raise them up; then unto Him they will be returned.

GEpfsªn

É jn

ù°r

ànép«Öo Gydsòpjøn j

nù°r

ªn

©o

ƒ¿n hn

Gydrªn

ƒr

Jn≈ jn

Ñr

©n

ão¡o

ºo Gyd∏s¬o Koº

s GEpdn«

r¬p j

oôr

Ln

©o

ƒ¿n )63(

They say: Why hath no portent been sent down upon him from his Lord ? Say: Lo! Allah is Able to send down a portent.

hn

bnÉdoƒG dnƒr

’n foõu∫n Y

n∏n«

r¬p A

nGj

nál epør Q

nHu

¬p boπr GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n bnÉOpQ

l Y

n∏n≈ GCn¿r j

oænõu∫

n A

nGj

nák )73(

There is not an animal in the earth, nor a flying creature flying on two wings, but they are peoples like unto you.

hn

en

É epør OnGHs

ám ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

’n WnÉFpôm jn

£pÒo

HpépænÉMn

«r

¬p GEp’s GCoen

ºl GCne

rãnÉdoµoº

r )83(

Those who deny Our revelations are deaf and dumb in darkness.

hn

Gydsòpjøn cnòsHo

ƒG HpÉBjn

ÉJpænÉ U°o

ºw h

nHo

µrºl ap» Gyd¶t∏oª

nÉäp )93(

We have neglected nothing in the Book (of Our decrees). Then unto their Lord they will be gathered.

en

É anôs

WrænÉ ap» GydrµpànÉÜp epør T°n»r

Am Koºs GEpdn≈ Q

nHu

¡pºr j

oër

û°nôo

h¿n )83(

Say: Can ye see yourselves, if the punishment of Allah come upon you or the Hour come upon you (calling upon other than Allah)?

boπr

GCnQn

GCnjr

ànµoºr GEp¿r GCnJnÉcoº

r Y

nònGÜ

o Gyd∏s¬p GCnh

r GCnJnàrµoº

o Gydrù°

sÉY

náo )04(

Nay, but unto Him ye call, and He removeth that because of which ye call unto Him, if He will, and ye forget whatever partners ye ascribed unto Him.

Hn

πr

GEpjs

É√o

JnórYo

ƒ¿n an«n

µrû°p∞o e

nÉ JnórY

oƒ¿n GEpdn«

r¬p GEp¿r T°nÉA

n h

nJnærù°

nƒr

¿n en

É Joû°rôpcoƒ¿n )14(

We have sent already unto peoples that were before thee, and We visited them with tribulation and adversity, in order that they might grow humble.

hn

dn≤nór GCnQ

rS°n

∏rænÉ GEpdn≈ GCoen

ºm epør bnÑr

∏p∂n anÉCnNnòrfnÉgoºr HpÉydrÑ

nÉCrS°

nÉAp h

nGyd†°sô

sGAp dn©

n∏s¡

oºr j

nàn†°nô

sYo

ƒ¿n )24(

If only, when Our disaster came on them, they had been humble! But their hearts were hardened

an∏nƒr

’n GEpPr Ln

ÉAn

goºr H

nÉCrS°

oænÉ Jn†°nô

sYo

ƒG hn

dnµpør bnù°n

âr bo∏oƒH

o¡o

ºr )34(

and the devil made all that they used to do seem fair unto them!

hn

Rnjs

øn dn¡o

ºo

Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿o en

É cnÉfoƒG jn

©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n )34(

Then, when they forgot that whereof they had been reminded, We opened unto them the gates of all things

an∏nªs

É fnù°o

ƒG en

É Pocuôo

hG Hp¬p anànër

ænÉ Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr GCnH

rƒn

GÜn

coπu T°n»

rAm )44(

[i] So be not thou among the foolish ones.

anànÉCrJp«n

¡o

ºr

HpÉBjn

ám hn

dnƒr

T°nÉAn Gyd∏s¬o dné

nªn

©n

¡o

ºr Y

n∏n≈ Gydr¡

oóni anÓn Jnµoƒfnøs epøn Gydré

nÉgp∏pÚn )53(


87

until when they rejoiced in what they were given We seized them suddenly; then lo! they were in utter despair.

So the roots of the people who were unjust were cut off; and all praise is due to Allah the Lord of the worlds.

an≤o£p™n

OnGHpôo

Gydr≤nƒr

Ωp Gydsòpjøn Xn∏nªo

ƒG hn

Gydrën

ªr

óo dp∏s¬p Qn

Üu

Gydr©n

ÉdnªpÚn )54(

Say: Have you considered that if Allah takes away your hearing and your sight and sets a seal on your hearts,

boπr

GCnQn

GCnjr

àoºr

GEp¿r GCnNnòn Gyd∏s¬o S°n

ªr

©n

µoºr h

nGCnH

rü°n

ÉQn

coºr h

nNnànº

n Y

n∏n≈ bo∏oƒHpµoº

r )64(

who is the god besides Allah that can bring it to you? See how We repeat the communications, yet they turn away.

en

ør GEpdn¬l Zn«r

ôo

Gyd∏s¬p jn

ÉCrJp«µoºr Hp¬p Gyfr¶oô

r cn«

r∞n foü°

nôu

±o Gy’Bj

nÉäp Koº

s goº

r j

nü°r

ópaoƒ¿n )64(

boπr

GCnQn

GCnjr

ànµoºr

GEp¿r GCnJnÉcoºr Y

nònGÜ

o Gyd∏s¬p H

nrànák GCnh

r L

n¡r

ôn

Ik gnπr j

o¡r

∏n∂o GEp’s Gydr≤nƒr

Ωo Gyd¶sÉdpª

oƒ¿n )74(

And We send not messengers but as announcers of good news and givers of warning,

Say: Have you considered if the chastisement of Allah should overtake you suddenly or openly, will any be destroyed but the unjust people?

hn

en

É foôr

S°pπo

Gydrªo

ôr

S°n

∏pÚn GEp’s eo

Ñn

û°uôpjøn hn

eo

æròpQpjøn )84(

then whoever believes and acts aright, they shall have no fear, nor shall they grieve.

anªn

ør AnGe

nøn h

nGCnU°

r∏ní

n anÓn Nnƒ

r±l Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r h

n’n goº

r j

nër

õnfoƒ¿n )84(

And (as for) those who reject Our communications, chastisement shall afflict them because they transgressed.

hn

Gydsòpjøn cnòsHo

ƒG HpÉBjn

ÉJpænÉ jn

ªn

ù°t

¡o

ºo Gydr©

nònGÜ

o Hpª

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

nØrù°

o≤oƒ¿n )94(

Say: I do not say to you, I have with me the treasures of Allah, nor do I know the unseen, nor do I say to you that I am an angel;

boπr

’n GCnboƒ∫o dnµoº

r Ypæróp… NnõnGFpøo Gyd∏s¬p h

n’n GCnY

r∏nº

o Gydrn«

rÖn h

n’n GCnboƒ∫

o dnµoº

r GEpfu» e

n∏n∂l )05(

I do not follow aught save that which is revealed to me. Say: Are the blind and the seeing one alike? Do you not then reflect?

GEp¿r GCnJsÑp™o

GEp’s en

É jo

ƒMn

≈ GEpdn»s boπ

r gnπ

r j

nù°r

ànƒp… Gy’CnYr

ªn

≈ hn

GydrÑn

ü°pÒo

GCnanÓn JnànØnµsôo

h¿n )05(

And warn with it those who fear that they shall be gathered to their Lord

hn

GCnfròpQr

Hp¬p Gydsòpjøn jn

înÉaoƒ¿n GCn¿r jo

ër

û°nôo

hG GEpdn≈ Qn

Hu

¡pºr )15(

– there is no guardian for them, nor any intercessor besides Him – that they may guard (against).[i]

dn«r

ù¢n

dn¡o

ºr

epør Oohfp¬p hn

dp»w h

n’n T°nØp«™

l dn©

n∏s¡

oºr j

nàs≤oƒ¿n )15(

Mn

às≈ GEpPnG anôpMo

ƒG Hpªn

É GCohJoƒG GCnNnòrfnÉgoºr H

nrànák anÉEpPnG goº

r e

oÑr

∏pù°o

ƒ¿n )44(


88

Repel not those who call upon their Lord at morn and evening, seeking His Countenance.

Thou art not accountable for them in aught, nor are they accountable for thee in aught, that thou shouldst repel them andbeof thewrong-doers.

en

É Yn

∏n«r

∂n epør Mpù°n

ÉHp¡pºr epør T°n»

rAm h

nen

É epør Mpù°n

ÉHp∂n Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr epør T°n»

rAm anàn£rô

oOngoº

r anànµoƒ¿n epøn Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn )25(

And even so do We try some of them by others, that they say: Are these they whom Allah favoureth among us?

hn

cnòndp∂n anànæsÉ Hn

©r

†°n¡o

ºr HpÑ

n©r

†¢m dp«n

≤oƒdoƒG GCngn`ƒDo’nAp en

øs Gyd∏s¬o Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr epør H

n«r

æpænÉ )35(

Is not Allah best Aware of the thanksgivers?

GCndk«r

ù¢n

Gyd∏s¬o HpÉCnYr

∏nºn HpÉydû°sÉcpôpjøn )35(

And when those who believe in Our revelations come unto thee, say: Peace be unto you! Your Lord hath prescribed for Himself mercy,

hn

GEpPnG Ln

ÉAn

∑n Gydsòpjøn jo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n HpÉBjn

ÉJpænÉ an≤oπr S°

nÓnΩ

l Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r cnànÖ

n Q

nHt

µoºr Y

n∏n≈ fnØrù°p¬p Gydô

sMr

ªn

án )45(

that whoso of you doeth evil through ignorance and repenteth afterward thereof and doeth right, (for him) lo! He is Forgiving, Merciful.

GCnfs¬o en

ør Yn

ªpπn epærµoº

r S°

oƒA

kG Hpé

n¡n

Édnám Koºs JnÉÜ

n epør H

n©r

óp√p hn

GCnU°r

∏nín anÉCnfs¬o ZnØoƒQ

l Q

nMp«º

l )45(

Thus do We expound the revelations that the way of the unrighteous may be manifest.

hn

cnòndp∂n foØnü°u

πo Gy’Bj

nÉäp h

ndpànù°r

ànÑpÚn S°n

Ñp«πo Gydrª

oér

ôpepÚn )55(

Say: I am forbidden to worship those on whom ye call instead of Allah.

boπr

GEpfu» fo¡p«âo GCn¿r GCnY

rÑo

ón Gydsòpjøn JnórYo

ƒ¿n epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p )65(

Say: I will not follow your desires, for then should I go astray and I should not be of the rightly guided.

boπr

’n GyJsÑp™o GCngrƒ

nGA

ncoº

r bnór V°n∏n∏râ

o GEpPkG h

nen

É GCnfnÉ epøn Gydrªo

¡r

ànópjøn )65(

Say: I am (relying) on clear proof from my Lord, while ye deny Him. I have not that for which ye are impatient.

boπr

GEpfu» Yn

∏n≈ Hn

«u

ænám epør Qn

Hu

» hn

cnòsHr

àoºr Hp¬p e

nÉ Ypæróp… e

nÉ Jnù°

ràn©

rép∏oƒ¿n Hp¬p )75(

The decision is for Allah only. He telleth the truth and He is the Best of Deciders.

GEp¿p Gydrëo

µrºo

GEp’s dp∏s¬p jn

≤oü¢t

Gydrën

≥s hn

goƒn

Nn«r

ôo

GydrØnÉU°p∏pÚn )75(

Say: If I had that for which ye are impatient, then would the case (ere this) have been decided between me and you. Allah is [i][i] Best Aware of the wrong-doers.

boπr

dnƒr

GCn¿s Ypæróp… en

É Jnù°àn©r

ép∏oƒ¿n Hp¬p dn≤o†°p»n Gy’Cne

rôo

Hn

«r

æp» hn

Hn

«r

ænµoºr h

nGyd∏s¬o GCnY

r∏nº

o HpÉyd¶sÉdpªpÚn )85(

hn

’n Jn£rôo

Op Gydsòpjøn jn

órYo

ƒ¿n Qn

Hs

¡o

ºr HpÉydrnónGh

nIp h

nGydr©

nû°p»

u j

oôpjóoh¿nh

nLr

¡n

¬o )25(


89

And with Him are the keys of the Invisible. None but He knoweth them. And He knoweth what is in the land and the sea.

Not a leaf falleth but He knoweth it, not a grain amid the darkness of the earth, naught of wet or dry but (it is noted) in a clear record.

hn

en

É Jnù°r

≤o§o epør hn

Qn

bnám GEp’s jn

©r

∏nªo

¡n

É hn

’n Mn

Ñs

ám ap» Xo∏oªn

Éäp Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

’n Qn

WrÖm hn

’n jn

ÉHpù¢m GEp’s ap» cpànÉÜm eo

ÑpÚm )95(

He it isWho gathereth you at night and knoweth that which ye commit by day. Then He raiseth you again to life therein, that the term [i]

hn

goƒn

Gydsòp… jn

ànƒn

asÉcoºr HpÉyd∏s«

rπp h

njn

©r

∏nºo e

nÉ L

nôn

Mr

àoºr HpÉydæs¡

nÉQp Koº

s j

nÑr

©n

ãoµoºr ap«¬p dp«

o≤r†°n≈ GCnL

nπl e

où°n

ªv

≈ )06(

And afterward unto Him is your return. Then He will proclaim unto you what ye used to do.

Koºs

GEpdn«r

¬p en

ôr

Lp©o

µoºr Koº

s j

oænÑ

uÄoµoº

r Hpª

nÉ coæràoº

r Jn©

rªn

∏oƒ¿n )06(

He is the Omnipotent over His slaves. He sendeth guardians over you

hn

goƒn

Gydr≤nÉgpôo

anƒr

¥n YpÑn

ÉOp√p hn

jo

ôr

S°pπo Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r M

nØn¶nák )16(

until, when death cometh unto one of you, Our messengers receive him, and they neglect not.

Mn

às≈ GEpPnG Ln

ÉAn GCnM

nóncoº

o Gydrª

nƒr

äo Jnƒ

nasàr¬o Q

oS°o

∏oænÉ hn

goºr ’n j

oØnô

uWoƒ¿n )16(

Then are they restored unto Allah, their Lord, the Just. Surely His is the judgment. And He is the most swift of reckoners.

Koºs

Qo

OthG GEpdn≈ Gyd∏s¬p en

ƒr

’goºo Gydrë

n≥u GC

n’n dn¬o Gydrëo

µrºo h

ngoƒ

n GCnS°

rôn

ó Gydrën

ÉS°pÑpÚn )26(

Say: Who delivereth you from the darkness of the land and the sea? Ye call upon Him humbly and in secret,

boπr

en

ør jo

ænéu

«µoºr epør Xo∏oª

nÉäp GydrÑ

nôu

hn

GydrÑn

ër

ôp JnórYo

ƒfn¬o Jn†°nôt

Yk

É hn

NoØr«n

ák )36(

(saying): If we are delivered from this (fear) we truly will be of the thankful.

dnÄpør GCnfrén

ÉfnÉ epør gn`òp√p dnænµoƒfnøs epøn Gydû°sÉcpôpjøn )36(

Say: Allah delivereth you from this and from all affliction. Yet ye attribute partners unto Him.

boπr

Gyd∏s¬o jo

ænéu

«µoºr epær¡

nÉ h

nepør coπ

u cnô

rÜm Koº

s GCnfràoº

r Joû°rôpcoƒ¿n )46(

Say: He is able to send punishment upon you from above you or from beneath your feet,

boπr

goƒn

Gydr≤nÉOpQo

Yn

∏n≈ GCn¿r jn

Ñr

©n

ån Yn

∏n«r

µoºr Y

nònGH

kÉ epør anƒ

rbpµoº

r GCnh

r epør Jnë

râp GCnQ

rLo

∏pµoºr

)56(

or to bewilder you with dissension and make you taste the tyranny one of another. See how We display the revelations so [ii][i] appointed (for you) may be accomplished. [II] that they may understand.

GCnhr

jn

∏rÑpù°n

µoºr

T°p«n

©k

É hn

jo

òpj≥n Hn

©r

†°nµoºr H

nÉCrS¢

n H

n©r

†¢m Gyfr¶oôr

cn«r

∞n foü°

nôu

±o Gy’Bj

nÉäp dn©

n∏s¡

oºr

jn

Ør≤n¡o

ƒ¿n )56(

hn

Ypærón√o

en

ØnÉJpío Gydrn«

rÖp ’n j

n©r

∏nªo

¡n

É GEp’s goƒn

hn

jn

©r

∏nºo e

nÉ ap»GydrÑ

nôu

hn

GydrÑn

ër

ôp )95(


90

Thy people (O Muhammad) have denied it, though it is the Truth. Say: I am not put in charge of you.

For every announcement there is a term, and ye will come to know.

dpµoπu

fnÑn

ÉEm eo

ù°r

àn≤nôw

hn

S°n

ƒr

±n Jn©

r∏nª

oƒ¿n )76(

And when thou seest those who meddle with Our revelations, withdraw from them until they meddle with another topic.

hn

GEpPnG Qn

GCnjr

ân

Gydsòpjøn jn

îoƒV°oƒ¿n ap» AnGj

nÉJpænÉ anÉCnY

rôpV¢r Y

nær¡

oºr M

nàs≈ j

nîoƒV°oƒG ap» M

nópjåm Zn«

rôp√p )86(

Those who ward off (evil) are not accountable for them in aught, but the Reminder (must be given them) that haply they (too) may ward off (evil).

hn

en

É Yn

∏n≈ Gydsòpjøn jn

às≤oƒ¿n epør Mpù°n

ÉHp¡pºr epør T°n»

rAm h

ndnµpør Ppcrô

ni dn©

n∏s¡

oºr j

nàs≤oƒ¿n )96(

And forsake those who take their religion for a pastime and a jest, and whom the life of the world beguileth.

hn

PnQp Gydsòpjøn GyJsînòohG Opjæn¡o

ºr dn©pÑ

kÉ h

ndn¡

rƒk

G hn

Znôs

Jr¡o

ºo Gydrë

n«n

ÉIo Gydótfr«n

É )07(

Those are they who perish by their own deserts. For them is drink of boiling water and a painful doom, because they disbelieved.

GCohdn`Äp∂n Gydsòpjøn GCoHr

ù°p∏oƒG Hpªn

É cnù°n

Ño

ƒG dn¡o

ºr T°nô

nGÜ

l epør M

nªp«ºm h

nYn

ònGÜl

GCndp«ºl Hpª

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

nµrØoô

oh¿n )07(

Say: Shall we cry, instead of unto Allah, unto that which neither profiteth us nor hurteth us, and shall we turn back after Allah hath guided us,

boπr

GCnfnórYo

ƒG epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p en

É ’n jn

ærØn©o

ænÉ hn

’n jn

†°oôt

fnÉ hn

foôn

Ot Yn

∏n≈ GCnYr

≤nÉHpænÉ Hn

©r

ón GEpPr gnónGfnÉ Gyd∏s¬o )17(

Say: Lo! the guidance of Allah is Guidance, and we are ordered to surrender to the Lord of the Worlds,

boπr

GEp¿s goóni Gyd∏s¬p goƒn

Gydr¡o

óni hn

GCoepôr

fnÉ dpæoù°r

∏pºn dpô

nÜu

Gydr©n

ÉdnªpÚn )17(

And to establish worship and be dutiful to Him, and He it is unto Whom ye will be gathered.

hn

GCn¿r GCnbp«ªo

ƒG Gydü°s

ÓnIn hn

GyJs≤oƒ√o h

ngoƒ

n Gydsòp… GEpdn«

r¬p Joë

rû°nô

oh¿n )27(

He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in truth. In the day when He saith: Be! it is. His Word is the Truth,

hn

goƒn

Gydsòp… Nn∏n≥n Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

äp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢n HpÉydrën

≥u hn

jn

ƒr

Ωn j

n≤oƒ∫

o coør an«

nµoƒ¿o bnƒ

rdo¬o Gydrë

n≥t )37(

(Remember) when Abraham said unto his father Azar: Takest thou idols for gods ? Lo! I see thee and thy folk in error manifest.

hn

GEpPr bnÉ∫n

GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºo dpÀ

nHp«¬p A

nGRnQ

n GCnJnàsîpòo GCnU°

rænÉe

kÉ A

nGdp¡

nák GEpfu» GCnQ

nG∑n h

nbnƒ

ren

∂n ap» V°nÓn∫m eo

ÑpÚm )47(

Thus did We show Abraham the kingdom of the heavens and the earth that he might be of those possessing certainty:

hn

cnòndp∂n foôp… GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºn e

n∏nµoƒä

n Gydù°

sªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

dp«n

µoƒ¿n epøn Gydrªo

ƒbpæpÚn )57(

hn

cnòsÜn

Hp¬p bnƒr

eo

∂n hn

goƒn

Gydrën

≥t boπr dnù°

râo Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r Hpƒ

ncp«πm )66(


91

When the night grew dark upon him he beheld a star. He said: This is my Lord. But when it set, he said: I love not things that set.

And when he saw the sun uprising, he cried: This is my Lord! This is greater!

an∏nªs

É Qn

GCni Gydû°sªr

ù¢n

Hn

ÉRpZnák bnÉ∫n gn`ònG Q

nHu

» gn`ònG GCncrÑn

ôo

)87(

And when it set he exclaimed: O my people! Lo! I am free from all that ye associate (with Him).

an∏nªs

É GCnan∏nâr

bnÉ∫n j

nÉ bnƒ

rΩp GEpfu» H

nôp…A

l epª

sÉ Joû°rôpcoƒ¿n )87(

Lo! I have turned my face toward Him Who created the heavens and the earth, as one by nature upright, and I am not of the idolaters.

GEpfu» hn

Ls

¡r

âo h

nLr

¡p» dp∏sòp… an£nôn

Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢ Mn

æp«ØkÉ hn

en

É GCnfnÉ epøn GyŸo

û°rôpcpÚn )97(

His people argued with him. He said: Dispute ye with me concerning Allah when He hath guided me? I fear not at all [i]

hn

Mn

ÉLs

¬o bnƒr

en

¬o bnÉ∫n GCnJoë

nÉL

tƒfu» ap» Gyd∏s¬p h

nbnór gnónG¿p h

n’n GCnNnÉ±

o e

nÉ Joû°rôpcoƒ¿n Hp¬p )08(

How should I fear that which ye set up beside Him, whenye fear not to set up beside Allah that for which He hath revealed unto you no warrant?

hn

cn«r

∞n

GCnNnÉ±o e

nÉ GCnT°rô

ncràoº

r h

n’n JnînÉaoƒ¿n GCnfsµoº

r GCnT°rô

ncràoº

r HpÉyd∏s¬p e

nÉ dnº

r j

oænõu∫

r Hp¬p Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r S°

o∏r£nÉfkÉ )18(

Those who believe and obscure not their belief by wrongdoing, theirs is safety; and they are rightly guided.

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG h

ndnº

r j

n∏rÑpù°

oƒG GEpÁ

nÉfn¡

oº Hp¶o∏rºm GCohdn`Äp∂n d¡

oºo Gy’Cne

røo h

ngoº

r e

o¡r

ànóoh¿n )28(

That is Our argument. We gave it unto Abraham against his folk. We raise unto degrees of wisdom whom We will.

h nJp∏r∂n Mo

és

àoænÉ AnGJn«

rænÉgnÉ GEpH

rôn

Ggp«ºn Y

n∏n≈ bnƒ

rep¬p fnô

ran™

o OnQ

nLn

Éäm en

ør fnû°nÉAo )38(

With some of their forefathers and their offspring and their brethren; and We chose them and guided them unto a straight path.

hn

epør AnGH

nÉFp¡pº

r h

nPoQ

ujs

ÉJp¡pºr h

nGEpNrƒ

nGfp¡pº

r h

nGyL

rànÑ

n«r

ænÉgoºr h

ngnónj

rænÉgoº

r GEpdn≈ U°pô

nG•m e

où°r

àn≤p«ºm )78(

Such is the guidance of Allah wherewith He guideth whom He will of His bondmen.

[i] that which ye set up beside Him

Pndp∂n goóni Gyd∏s¬p jn

¡r

óp… Hp¬p en

ør jn

û°nÉAo epør YpÑ

nÉOp√p )88(

an∏nªs

É Ln

øs Yn

∏n«r

¬p Gyd∏s«r

πo Q

nGCni cnƒ

rcnÑ

kÉ bnÉ∫

n gn`ònG Q

nHu

» an∏nªs

É GCnanπn bnÉ∫

n ’n GCoMpÖ

t Gy’Bap∏pÚn )67(


Those are they whom Allah guideth, so follow their guidance.

Say (O Muhammad, unto mankind): I ask of you no fee for it. Lo! it is naught but a Reminder to (His) creatures.

boπr

’nn GCnS°r

ÉCndoµoºr Y

n∏n«

r¬p GCnL

rôk

G GEp¿r goƒn

GEp’s Ppcrôn

i dp∏r©n

ÉdnªpÚn )09(

GCohdn`Äp∂n Gydsòpjøn gnóni Gyd∏s¬o anÑp¡o

ónGgoºo Gybrànóp√

r )09(

92

Who is guilty of more wrong than he who forgeth a lie against Allah, or saith: I am inspired, when he is notinspired in aught;

hn

en

ør GCnXr∏nºo

epªs

øp Gyarànôn

i Yn

∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p cnòpHk

É GCnhr

bnÉ∫n GCohMp»

n GEpdn»

s h

ndnº

r j

oƒM

n≈ GEpdn«

r¬p T°n»

rAl )39(

If thou couldst see, when the wrong-doers reach the pangs of death and the angels stretch their hands out (saying): Deliver up your souls.

hn

dnƒr

Jnôn

i GEpPp Gyd¶sÉdpªo

ƒ¿n ap» Znªn

ôn

Gäp Gydrªn

ƒr

äp hn

Gydrªn

ÓnFpµnáo Hn

ÉS°p£oƒG GCnjr

ópj¡pºr GCnNrôpL

oƒG GCnfrØoù°

nµoº

o )39(

And they measure not the power of Allah its true measure when they say: Allah hath naught revealed unto a human being

hn

en

É bnónQo

hG Gyd∏s¬n Mn

≥s bnórQp√p GEpPr bnÉdoƒG en

É GCnfrõn∫n Gyd∏s¬o Y

n∏n≈ H

nû°nôm epør T°n»

rAm )19(

And this is a blessed Scripture which We have revealed, confirming that which (was revealed) before it, that thou mayst warn [1]

hn

gnònG cnànÉÜl

GCnfrõndrænÉ√o e

oÑn

ÉQn

∑l eo

ü°n

óu¥o Gydsòp… Hn

«r

øn jn

ónjr

¬p hn

dpàoæròpQn

GCoΩs Gydr≤oô

ni h

nen

ør Mn

ƒr

dn¡n

É )29(

Now have ye come unto Us solitary as We did create you at the first, and ye have left behind you all that We bestowed upon you,

hn

dn≤nór LpÄràoªo

ƒfnÉ aoôn

GOni cnªn

É Nn∏n≤rænÉcoºr GCnh

s∫n e

nôs

Im hn

Jnôn

cràoºr e

nÉ Nnƒ

sdrænÉcoº

r h

nQn

GAn Xo¡

oƒQpcoº

r )49(

Lo! Allah (it is) Who splitteth the grain of corn and the date-stone (for sprouting). He bringeth forth the living from the dead, and is the bringer-forth [ii]

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n anÉdp≥o Gydrën

Öu h

nGydæsƒ

ni j

oîrôpê

o Gydrë

n»s epøn Gydrª

n«u

âp hn

eo

îrôpêo

Gydrªn

«u

âp epøn Gydrën

»u

/ Pndpµoºo

Gyd∏s¬o anÉCnfs≈ JoƒDranµoƒ¿n )59(

He is the Cleaver of the Daybreak, and He hath appointed the night for stillness, the sun and the moon for reckoning.

anÉdp≥o Gy’EpU°r

Ñn

Éìp hn

Ln

©n

πn Gyd∏s«

rπn S°

nµnækÉ h

nGydû°sª

rù¢n

hn

Gydr≤nªn

ôn

Mo

ù°r

Ñn

ÉfkÉ )69(

And He it is Who hath set for you the stars that ye may guide your course by them amid the darkness of the land and the sea.

hn

goƒn

Gydsòp… Ln

©n

πn dnµoº

o Gydæté

oƒΩ

n dpàn¡

rànóohG Hp¡

nÉ ap» Xo∏oª

nÉäp GydrÑ

nôu

hn

GydrÑn

ër

ôp )79(

And He it is Who hath produced you from a single being, and (has given you) a habitation and a repository.

hn

goƒn

Gydsòp… GCnfrû°nÉCncoºr epør fnØrù¢m h

nGMpónIm anª

où°r

àn≤nôw

hn

eo

ù°r

ànƒr

On´l )89(

and from the date-palm, from the pollen thereof, spring pendant bunches; and (We bring forth) gardens of grapes, and the olive and [iii]

hn

epøn Gydæsîrπp epør Wn∏r©p¡n

É bpærƒn

G¿l OnGfp«n

ál hn

Ln

æsÉäm epør GCnYr

ænÉÜm hn

Gydõsjr

àoƒ¿n hn

Gydôt

es

É¿n eo

û°rànÑp¡k

É hn

Zn«r

ôn

eo

ànû°nÉHp¬m )99(

Yet they ascribe as partners unto Him the jinn, although He did create them, and impute falsely, without knowledge, sons and daughters unto Him.

hn

Ln

©n

∏oƒG dp∏s¬p T°oôn

cnÉAn Gydrépøs h

nNn∏n≤n¡

oºr h

nNnô

nboƒG dn¬o H

næpÚn h

nHn

ænÉäm Hpn«r

ôp Yp∏rºm )001(

The Originator of the heavens and the earth! How can He have a child, when there is for Him no consort,[i] the Mother of Villages and those around her. [ii] of the dead from the living. [iii] the pomegrenade alike and unalike.

Hn

ópj™o

Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p GCnfs≈ jn

µoƒ¿o dn¬o hn

dnól hn

dnºr Jnµoør dn¬o U°

nÉMpÑ

nál )101(


93

Such is Allah, your Lord. There is no God save Him, the Creator of all things, so worship Him.

Vision comprehendeth Him not, but He comprehendeth (all) vision. He is the Subtile, the Aware.

’n JoórQpco¬o Gy’CnHr

ü°n

ÉQo

hn

goƒn

jo

órQp∑o Gy’CnHr

ü°n

ÉQn

hn

goƒn

Gyd∏s£p«∞o GydrînÑpÒ

o )301(

Proofs have come unto you from your Lord, so whoso seeth, it is for his own good, and whoso is blind, is blind to his own hurt.

bnór Ln

ÉAn

coºr

Hn

ü°n

ÉFpôo

epør Qn

Hu

µoºr anª

nør GCnH

rü°n

ôn

an∏pænØrù°p¬p hn

en

ør Yn

ªp»n an©

n∏n«

r¡n

É )401(

Thus do We display Our revelations that they may say (unto thee, Muhammad): "Thou hast studied," and that We may make (it) clear [i]

hn

cnòndp∂n foü°n

ôu

±o Gy’Bj

nÉäp h

ndp«

n≤oƒdoƒG OnQ

nS°r

ân h

ndpæoÑ

n«u

æn¬o dp≤nƒr

Ωm jn

©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n )501(

Follow that which is inspired in thee from thy Lord; there is no God save Him; and turn away from the idolaters.

GyJsÑp™r

en

É GCohMp»n GEpdn«

r∂n epør Q

nHu

∂n ’n GEpdn¬n GEp’s goƒn

hn

GCnYr

ôpV¢r Yn

øp Gydrªo

û°rôpcpÚn )601(

Had Allah willed, they had not been idolatrous. We have not set thee as a keeper over them, nor art thou responsible for them.

hn

dnƒr

T°nÉAn

Gyd∏s¬o en

É GCnT°rôn

coƒG hn

en

É Ln

©n

∏rænÉ∑n Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr M

nØp«¶kÉ h

nen

É GCnfrân Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r Hpƒ

ncp«πm )701(

Revile not those unto whom they pray beside Allah lest they wrongfully revile Allah through ignorance.

hn

’n Jnù°o

Ñt

ƒG Gydsòpjøn jn

órYo

ƒ¿n epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p an«n

ù°o

Ñt

ƒG Gyd∏s¬n Yn

órhk

G Hpn«r

ôp Yp∏rºm )801(

And they swear a solemn oath by Allah that if there come unto them a portent they will believe therein. Say; Portents are with Allah

hn

GCnbrù°n

ªo


¡r

ón GCnj

rªn

Éfp¡pºr dnÄpør L

nÉA

nJr¡

oºo A

nGj

nál dn«

oƒDrepæoøs Hp¡

nÉ boπ

r GEpfsª

nÉ Gy’Bj

nÉä

o Ypærón Gyd∏s¬p )901(

We confound their hearts and their eyes. As they believed not therein at the first,

hn

fo≤n∏uÖo

GCnarÄpónJn¡o

ºr h

nGCnH

rü°n

ÉQn

goºr cnª

nÉ dnº

r j

oƒDrepæoƒG Hp¬p GCnh

s∫n e

nôs

Im )011(

We let them wander blindly on in their contumacy.

hn

fnònQo

goºr

ap» Wor«n

Éfp¡pºr j

n©r

ªn

¡o

ƒ¿n )011(

And though We should send down the angels unto them, and the dead should speak unto them, and We should gather [ii]

hn

dnƒr

GCnfsænÉ fnõsdrænÉ GEpdn«r

¡pºo Gydrª

nÓnFpµnán h

ncn∏sª

n¡o

ºo Gydrª

nƒr

Jn≈ hn

Mn

û°nôr

fnÉ Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr coπ

s T°n»

rAm boÑ

oÓk )111(

they would not believe unless Allah so willed. Howbeit, most of them are ignorant.[i] for people who have knowledge. [ii] them all things in array,

en

É cnÉfoƒG dp«o

ƒDrepæoƒG GEp’s GCn¿r jn

û°nÉAn Gyd∏s¬o h

ndn`µpøs GCncrãnô

ngoº

r j

nér

¡n

∏oƒ¿n )111(

Pndpµoºo

Gyd∏s¬o Qn

Ht

µoºr ’n GEpdn`¬l GEp’s goƒ

n NnÉdp≥o coπ

u T°n»

rAmanÉyY

rÑo

óoh√o )201(


94

Thus have We appointed unto every prophet an adversary - devils of humankind and jinn who inspire in one another [i]

That the hearts of those who believe not in the Hereafter may incline thereto

hn

dpànü°rn≈ GEpdn«

r¬p GCnarÄpónIo Gydsòpjøn ’n j

oƒDrepæoƒ¿n HpÉy’BNpô

nIp )311(

Shall I seek other than Allah for judge, when He it is Who hath revealed unto you (this) Scripture, fully explained ?

GCnann«r

ôn

Gyd∏s¬p GCnHr

ànp» M

nµnª

kÉ h

ngoƒ

n Gydsòp… GCnfrõn∫

n GEpdn«

rµoº

o GydrµpànÉÜ

n e

oØnü°

sÓk )411(

Those unto whom We gave the Scripture (aforetime) know that it is revealed from thy Lord in truth.

hn

Gydsòpjøn AnGJn«

rænÉgoº

o GydrµpànÉÜ

n j

n©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n GCnfs¬o eo

ænõs∫l epør Q

nHu

∂n HpÉydrën

≥u )411(

Perfected is the Word of thy Lord in truth and justice. There is naught that can change His words. He is the Hearer, the Knower.

hn

Jnªs

âr

cn∏pªn

âo Q

nHu

∂n U°pórbkÉ hn

Yn

ór’k hn

’n eo

Ñn

óu∫n dpµn∏pª

nÉJp¬p h

ngoƒ

n Gydù°

sªp«™

o Gydr©

n∏p«º

o )511(

If thou obeyedst most of those on earth they would mislead thee far from Allah's way.

hn

GEp¿r Jo£p™r

GCncrãnôn

en

ør ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p jo

†°p∏tƒ∑n Yn

ør S°n


They follow naught but an opinion, and they do but guess.

GEp¿r jn

àsÑp©o

ƒ¿n GEp’s Gyd¶søs hn

GEp¿r goºr GEp’s j

nîrô

oU°o

ƒ¿n )611(

Lo! thy Lord, He knoweth best who erreth from His way; and He knoweth best (who are) the rightly guided.

GEp¿s Qn

Hs

∂n goƒn

GCnYr

∏nºo e

nør j

n†°pπ

t Y

nør S°

nÑp«∏p¬p h

ngoƒ

n GCnY

r∏nº

o HpÉydrª

o¡r

ànópjøn )711(

Eat of that over which the name of Allah hath been mentioned, if ye are believers in His revelations.

anµo∏oƒG epªs

É Pocpôn

GyS°r

ºo Gyd∏s¬p Y

n∏n«

r¬p GEp¿r coæràoº

r HpÉBj

nÉJp¬p e

oƒDrepæpÚn )811(

How should ye not eat of that over which the name of Allah hath been mentioned, when He hath explained unto you that which is forbidden [ii]

en

É dnµoºr

GCn’s JnÉCrco∏oƒG epªs

É Pocpôn

GyS°r

ºo Gyd∏s¬p Y

n∏n«

r¬p h

nbnór anü°

sπn dnµoº

r e

nÉ M

nôs

Ωn Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r GEp’s e

nÉ GyV°r£oôpQ

rJoº

r GEpdn«

r¬p )911(

But lo! many are led astray by their own lusts through ignorance. Lo! thy Lord, He is Best Aware of the transgressors.

hn

GEp¿s cnãpÒk

G dn«o

†°p∏tƒ¿n HpÉCngrƒn

GFp¡pºr Hpn«

rôp Yp∏rºm GEp¿s Q

nHs

∂n goƒn

GCnYr

∏nºo HpÉydrª

o©r

ànópjøn )911(

Forsake the outwardness of sin and the inwardness thereof. Lo! those who garner sin will be awarded that which they have earned.[i] plausible discourse through guile. [ii] unto you unless ye are compelled thereto.

hn

PnQo

hG XnÉgpôn

Gy’EpKrºp hn

Hn

ÉWpæn¬o GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn jn

µrù°pÑo

ƒ¿n Gy’EpKrºn S°

n«o

ér

õnhr

¿n Hpªn

É cnÉfoƒG jn

≤rànôpaoƒ¿n )021(

hn

cnòndp∂n Ln

©n

∏rænÉ dpµoπu fnÑp»

x Y

nóoh

vG T°n«

nÉWpÚn Gy’Epfrù¢p h

nGydrépøu j

oƒMp» H

n©r

†°o¡o

ºr GEpdn≈ H

n©r

†¢m RoNrôo

±n

Gydr≤nƒr

∫p Zoôo

hQk

G )211(


95

And eat not of that whereon Allah's name hath not been mentioned, for lo! it is abomination.

Lo! the devils do inspire their minions to dispute with you. But if ye obey them, ye will be in truth idolaters.

hn

GEp¿s Gydû°s«n

ÉWpÚn dn«o

ƒMo

ƒ¿n GEpdn≈ GCnhr

dp«n

ÉFp¡pºr dp«

oén

ÉOpdoƒcoºr h

nGEp¿r GCnWn©

ràoª

oƒgoº

r GEpfsµoº

r dnª

oû°rôpcoƒ¿n )121(

Is he who was dead and We have raised him unto life, and set for him a light wherein he walketh among men, as him whose [i]

GCnhn

en

ør cnÉ¿n en

«r

àkÉ anÉCnMr

«n

«r

ænÉ√o h

nLn

©n

∏rænÉ dn¬o foƒQk

G jn

ªr

û°p» Hp¬p ap» GydæsÉS¢p cnªn

ør en

ãn∏o¬o ap≈ Gyd¶t∏oªn

Éäp )221(

And thus have We made in every city great ones of its wicked ones, that they should plot therein.

hn

cnòndp∂n Ln

©n

∏rænÉ ap» coπu bnô

rjn

ám GCncnÉHpôn

eo

ér

ôpep«¡n

É dp«n

ªr

µoôo

hG ap«¡n

É )321(

They do but plot against themselves, though they perceive not.

hn

en

É jn

ªr

µoôo

h¿n GEp’s HpÉCnfrØoù°p¡pºr h

nen

É jn

û°r©o

ôo

h¿n )321(

And when a token cometh unto them, they say: We will not believe till we are given that which Allah's messengers are given.

hGEpPnG Ln

ÉAn

Jr¡o

ºr A

nGj

nál bnÉdoƒG dnør foƒDrepøn M

nàs≈ foƒDrJn≈ epãrπ

n e

nÉ GCohJp»

n Q

oS°o

πo Gyd∏s¬p )421(

And whomsoever it is Allah's will to guide, He expandeth his bosom unto the Surrender, and whomsoever it is His Will to send astray, [ii]

anªn

ør jo

ôpOp Gyd∏s¬o GCn¿r jn

¡r

ópjn

¬o jn

û°rôn

ìr

U°n

órQn

√o dpÓEpS°

rÓnΩp h

nen

ør jo

ôpOr GCn¿r j

o†°p∏s¬o j

nér

©n

πr U°

nórQ

n√o

V°n«u

≤kÉ Mn

ôn

Lk

É )521(

This is the path of thy Lord, a straight path. We have detailed Our revelations for a people who take heed.

hn

gnònG U°pôn

G•o Qn

Hu

∂n eo

ù°r

àn≤p«ªk

É bnór anü°s

∏rænÉ Gy’Bjn

Éäp dp≤nƒr

Ωm jn

òscsôo

h¿n )621(

For them is the abode of peace with their Lord. He will be their Protecting Friend because of what they used to do.

dn¡o

ºr

OnGQo

Gydù°s

ÓnΩp Ypærón Qn

Hu

¡pºr h

ngoƒ

n h

ndp«

t¡o

ºr Hpª

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

n©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n )721(

In the day when He will gather them together (He will say): O ye assembly of the jinn! Many of humankind did ye seduce.

hn

jn

ƒr

Ωn

jn

ër

û°oôo

goºr L

nªp«©

kÉ j

nÉ e

n©r

û°nôn

Gydrépøu bnóp GyS°r

ànµrãnôr

Joºr epøn Gy’Epfrù¢p )821(

He will say: Fire is your home. Abide therein for ever, save him whom Allah willeth (to deliver). Lo! thy Lord is Wise, Aware.

bnÉ∫n

GydæsÉQo

en

ãrƒn

Gcoºr NnÉdpópjøn ap«¡

nÉ GEp’s e

nÉ T°nÉA

n Gyd∏s¬o GEp¿s Q

nHs

∂n Mn

µp«ºl Y

n∏p«º

l )821(

as if he were engaged in sheer ascent. Thus Allah layeth ignominy upon those who believe not.

[i] similitude is in utter darkness [ii] He maketh his bosom close and narrow

cnÉCnfsªn

É jn

ü°s

©s

óo ap» Gydù°s

ªn

ÉAp cnòndp∂n jn

ér

©n

πo Gyd∏s¬o Gydô

uLr

ù¢n

Yn

∏n≈ Gydsòpjøn ’n jo


hn

’n JnÉCrco∏oƒG epªs

É dnºr j

oòrcnôpGyS°

rºo Gyd∏s¬p Y

n∏n«

r¬p h

nGEpfs¬o dnØpù°

r≥l )121(


96

Thus We let some of the wrong-doers have power over others because of what they are wont to earn.

O ye assembly of the jinn and humankind! Came there not unto you messengers of your own who recounted unto you My tokens and [i]

jn

É en

©r

û°nôn

Gydrépøu hn

Gy’Epfrù¢p GCndnºr j

nÉCrJpµoº

r Q

oS°o

πl epærµoº

r j

n≤oü°

tƒ¿n Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r A

nGj

nÉJp» h

njo

æròpQo

hfnµoºr

dp≤nÉAn

jn

ƒr

epµoºr

gn`ònG )031(

They will say: We testify against ourselves. And the life of the world beguiled them. And they testify against themselves [ii]

bnÉdoƒG T°n¡pórfnÉ Yn

∏n≈ GCnfrØoù°pænÉ hn

Znôs

Jr¡o

ºo Gydrë

n«n

ÉIo Gydótfr«n

É hn

T°n¡póohG Yn

∏n≈ GCnfrØoù°p¡pºr GCnfs¡

oºr cnÉfoƒG cnÉapôpjøn )031(

This is because thy Lord destroyeth not the townships arbitrarily while their people are unconscious (of the wrong they do).

Pndp∂n GCn¿r dnºr

jn

µoør Qn

Ht

∂n eo

¡r

∏p∂n Gydr≤oôn

i Hp¶o∏rºm hn

GCngr∏o¡n

É ZnÉap∏oƒ¿n )131(

For all there will be ranks from what they did. Thy Lord is not unaware of what they do.

hn

dpµoπx

OnQn

Ln

Éäl epª

sÉ Y

nªp∏oƒG h

nen

É Qn

Ht

∂n HpnÉapπm Yn

ªs

É jn

©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿ )231(

Thy Lord is the Absolute, the Lord of Mercy. If He will, He can remove you

hn

Qn

Ht

∂n Gydrnæp»t Poh Gydô

sMr

ªn

áp GEp¿r jn

û°nÉCr jo

òrgpÑr

µoºr )331(

and can cause what He will to follow after you, even as He raised you from the seed of other folk.

hn

jn

ù°r

ànîr∏p∞

r epør H

n©r

ópcoºr e

nÉ j

nû°nÉA

o cnª

nÉ GCnfrû°nÉCncoº

r epør PoQ

ujs

áp bnƒr

Ωm AnGNnôpjøn )331(

Lo! that which ye are promised will surely come to pass, and ye cannot escape.

GEp¿s en

É JoƒYn

óoh¿n ’Bäm hn

en

É GCnfràoºr Hpª

o©r

épõpjøn )431(

Say (O Muhammad): O my people! Work according to your power. Lo! I too am working.

boπr

jn

É bnƒr

Ω GyYr

ªn

∏oƒG Yn

∏n≈ en

µnÉfnàpµoºr GEpfu» Y

nÉepπ

l )531(

Thus ye will come to know for which of us will be the happy sequel. Lo! the wrong-doers will not be successful.

anù°n

ƒr

±n

Jn©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n en

ør Jnµoƒ¿o dn¬o Yn

ÉbpÑn

áo GydósGQp GEpfs¬o ’n jo

Ør∏pío Gyd¶sÉdpª

oƒ¿n )531(

They assign unto Allah, of the crops and cattle which He created, a portion, and

hn

Ln

©n

∏oƒG dp∏s¬p epªs

É PnQn

GCn epøn Gydrën

ôr

çp hn

Gy’Cnfr©n

ÉΩp fnü°p«Ñk

É )631(

they say: "This is Allah's" - in their make-believe - "and this is for (His) partners in regard to us."[i] warned you of the meeting of this your Day? [ii] that they were disbelievers.

an≤nÉdoƒG gn`ònG dp∏s¬p HpõnYr

ªp¡pºr h

ngn`ònG dpû°oô

ncnÉFpænÉ )631(

hn

cnòndp∂n foƒn

du» Hn

©r

†¢n Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn Hn

©r

†°kÉHpªn

É cnÉfoƒG jn

µrù°pÑo

ƒ¿n)921(


97

Thus that which (they assign) unto His partners in them reacheth not Allah

and that which (they assign) unto Allah goeth to their (so-called) partners.Evil is their ordinance.

hn

en

É cnÉ¿n dp∏s¬p an¡o

ƒn

jn

ü°pπo GEpdn≈ T°oô

ncnÉFp¡pº

r S°

nÉA

n e

nÉ j

nër

µoªo

ƒ¿n )631(

Thus have their (so-called) partners (of Allah) made the killing of their children to seem fair unto many of the idolaters, that they may ruin them

hn

cnòndp∂n Rnjs

øn dpµnãpÒm epøn Gydrªo

û°rôpcpÚn bnàrπn GCnh

r’nOpgpº

r T°oô

ncnÉhDogoº

r dp«

oôr

Oohgoºr )731(

and make their faith obscure for them. Had Allah willed (it otherwise), they had not done so. So leave them alone with their devices.

hn

dp«n

∏rÑpù°o

ƒG Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr Opjæn¡

oºr h

ndnƒ

r T°nÉA

n Gyd∏s¬o e

nÉ an©

n∏oƒ√

o anònQ

rgoº

r h

nen

É jn

Ørànôo

h¿n )731(

And they say: Such cattle and crops are forbidden. No-one is to eat of them save whom we will - in their make-believe -

hn

bnÉdoƒG gn`òp√p GCnfr©n

ÉΩl h

nMn

ôr

çl Mpér

ôl

’n jn

£r©n

ªo

¡n

É GEp’s en

ør fnû°nÉAo HpõnY

rªp¡pº

r )831(

cattle whose backs are forbidden, cattle over which they mention not the name of Allah. (All that is) a lie against Him.

hn

GCnfr©n

ÉΩl

Mo

ôu

en

âr Xo¡

oƒQ

ognÉ h

nGCnfr©

nÉΩ

l ’n j

nòrcoô

oh¿n GyS°

rºn Gyd∏s¬p Y

n∏n«

r¡n

É Gyaràpôn

GAk Y

n∏n«

r¬p )831(

He will repay them for that which they invent.

S°n

«n

ér

õpj¡pºr

Hpªn

É cnÉfoƒG jn

Ørànôo

h¿n )831(

And they say: That which is in the bellies of such cattle is reserved for our males and is forbidden to our wives;

nbnÉdoƒG en

É ap» Ho

£oƒ¿p gnòp√p Gy’Cnfr©n

ÉΩp NnÉdpü°n

ál dpòocoƒQpfnÉ hn

eo

ën

ôs

Ωl Y

n∏n≈ GCnRrh

nGLpænÉ )931(

but if it be born dead, then they (all) may be partakers thereof. He will reward them for their attribution (of such ordinances unto Him. [i]

hn

GEp¿r jn

µoør en

«r

ànák an¡o

ºr ap«¬p T°oô

ncnÉA

o S°

n«n

ér

õpj¡pºr h

nU°r

Øn¡o

ºr GEpfs¬o M

nµp«º

l Y

n∏p«º

l )931(

They are losers who besottedly have slain their children without knowledge,

bnór Nnù°pôn

Gydsòpjøn bnàn∏oƒG GCnhr

’nOngoºr S°

nØn¡

kÉ Hpn«

rôp Yp∏rºm )041(

and have forbidden that which Allah bestowed upon them, inventing a lie against Allah.

[i] Lo, He is Wise, Aware.

hn

Mn

ôs

eo

ƒG en

É Qn

Rnbn¡o

ºo Gyd∏s¬o Gyaràpô

nGA

k Y

n∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p )041(

anªn

É cnÉ¿n dpû°oôn

cnÉFp¡pºr anÓn j

nü°pπ

o GEpdn≈ Gyd∏s¬p )631(


They indeed have gone astray and are not guided.

bnór V°n∏tƒG hn

en

É cnÉfoƒG eo

¡r

ànópjøn )041(

98

Eat ye of the fruit thereof when it fruiteth, and pay the due thereof upon the harvest day, and be not prodigal. Lo! Allah loveth not the prodigals.

co∏oƒG epør Knªn

ôp√p GEpPnG GCnKrªn

ôn

hn

AnGJoƒG M

n≤s¬o j

nƒr

Ωn M

nü°n

ÉOp√p hn

’n Joù°r

ôpaoƒG GEpfs¬o ’n jo

ëpÖt Gydrª

où°r

ôpapÚn )141(

He it is Who produceth gardens trellised and untrellised, and the date-palm, and crops of divers flavour,

hn

goƒn

Gydsòp…GCnfrû°nÉCn Ln

æsÉäm en

©r

ôo

hT°nÉäm hn

Zn«r

ôn

en

©r

ôo

hT°nÉäm hn

Gydæsîrπn h

nGydõsQ

rńe

oîràn∏

pØkÉ GCoco∏o¬o )141(

And of the cattle (He produceth) some for burdens, some for food. Eat of that which Allah hath bestowed upon you, and follow not [i]

hn

epøn Gy’Cnfr©n

ÉΩp Mn

ªo

ƒdnák hn

anôr

T°kÉ co∏oƒG epªs

É Qn

Rnbnµoºo Gyd∏s¬o h

n’n JnàsÑp©

oƒG No£oƒ

nGäp Gydû°s«

r£nÉ¿p )241(

Eight pairs: Of the sheep twain, and of the goats twain. Say: Hath He forbidden the two males or the two females,

Knªn

Éfp«n

án GCnRrhn

Gêm epøn Gyd†°sÉCr¿p GyKræn«r

øp hn

epøn Gydrªn

©r

õp GyKræn«r

øp boπr A

nGydòscnô

njr

øp Mn

ôs

Ωn

GCnΩp Gy’Cofrãn«n

«r

øp )341(

Then who doth greater wrong than he who deviseth a lie concerning Allah, that he may lead mankind astray without knowledge.

anªn

ør GCnXr∏nºo

epªs

øp Gyarànôn

i Yn


É dp«o

†°pπs GydæsÉS¢

n Hpn«

rôp Yp∏rºm)441(

except it be carrion, or blood poured forth, or swineflesh - for that verily is foul - or the abomination which was immolated to the name [ii]

GEp’s GCn¿r jn

µoƒ¿n en

«r

ànák GCnhr

Onek

É en

ù°r

ØoƒMk

É GCnhr

dnër

ºn Npærõpjôm anÉEpfs¬o QpL

rù¢l

GCnhr

apù°≤kÉ GCogpπs

dpn«r

ôp Gyd∏s¬p Hp¬p )541(

But whoso is compelled (thereto), neither craving nor transgressing, (for him) lo! thy Lord is Forgiving, Merciful.

anªn

øp GyV°r£oôs

Zn«r

ôn

Hn

ÉÆm hn

’n Yn

ÉOm anÉEp¿s Qn

Hs

∂n ZnØoƒQl

Qn

Mp«ºl )541(

Unto those who are Jews We forbade every animal with claws. And of the oxen and the sheep forbade We unto them the fat thereof

hn

Yn

∏n≈ Gydsòpjøn gnÉOohG Mn

ôs

er

ænÉ coπs Pp… XoØoôm h

nepøn GydrÑ

n≤nôp h

nGydrnænºp M

nôs

er

ænÉ Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr T°oë

oƒe

n¡o

ªn

É )641(

So if they give the lie to thee (Muhammad), say: Your Lord is a Lord of All-Embracing Mercy, and His wrath will never be withdrawn [iii]

anÉEp¿r cnòsHo

ƒ∑n an≤oπr Q

nHt

µoºr Poh Q

nMr

ªn

ám hn

GS°p©n

ám hn

’n jo

ôn

Ot Hn

ÉCrS°o

¬o Yn

øp Gydr≤nƒr

Ωp Gydrªo

ér

ôpepÚn )741(

Say: Have ye any knowledge that ye can adduce for Us? Lo! ye follow naught but an opinion, Lo! ye do but guess.

boπr

gnπr

Ypæróncoºr epør Yp∏rºm anàoîrôpL

oƒ√

o dnænÉ GEp¿r JnàsÑp©

oƒ¿n GEp’s Gyd¶søs h

nGEp¿r GCnfràoº

r GEp’s Jnîrô

oU°o

ƒ¿n )841(

Say - For Allah's is the final argument - Had He willed He could indeed have guided all of you.

boπr

an∏p∏s¬p Gydrëo

és

áo GydrÑn

Édpnáo an∏nƒr

T°nÉAn dn¡

nónGcoº

r GCnL

rªn

©pÚn )941(

Say: Come, bring your witnesses who can bear witness that Allah forbade (all) this. And if they bear witness, do not thou bear witness with them.[i] the footsteps of the devil, [ii] of other than Allah. [iii] from guilty folk.

boπr

gn∏oºs

T°o¡n

ónGAn

coºo Gydsòpjøn j

nû°r¡

nóoh¿n GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n M

nôs

Ωn gn`ònG anÉEp¿r T°n¡póohG anÓn Jnû°r¡

nór e

n©n

¡o

ºr )051(


99

Say: Come, I will recite unto you that which your Lord hath made a sacred duty for you: That ye ascribe no thing as partner unto Him and [i]

and that ye slay not your children because of penury - We provide for you and for them - and that ye draw not nigh to lewd things

hn

’n Jn≤rào∏oƒG GCnhr

’nOncoºr epør GEpe

rÓn¥m fnë

røo fnô

rRoboµoº

r h

nGEpj

sÉgoº

r h

n’n Jn≤rô

nHo

ƒG GydØnƒn

GMpû¢n )151(

And approach not the wealth of the orphan save with that which is better, till he reach maturity. Give full measure and full weight, in justice.

hn

’n Jn≤rôn

Ho

ƒG en

É∫n Gydr«

nàp«ºp GEp’s HpÉydsàp≈ gp»

n GCnM

rù°n

øo Mn

às≈ jn

Ñr

∏o≠n GCnT°oós√o h

nGCnh

raoƒG Gydrµn«

rπn h

nGydrªp«õnG¿n HpÉydr≤pù°

r§p )251(

We task not any soul beyond its scope. And if ye give your word, do justice thereunto, even though it be (against) a kinsman; and fulfil [ii]

’n foµn∏u∞o

fnØrù°k

É GEp’s ho

S°r

©n

¡n

É hn

GEpPnG bo∏ràoºr anÉyY

rópdoƒG h

ndnƒ

r cnÉ¿n PnG boô

rHn

≈ hn

Hp©n

¡r

óp Gyd∏s¬p )251(

And (He commandeth you, saying): This is My straight path, so follow it. Follow not other ways, lest ye be parted from His way.

hn

GCn¿s gn`ònG U°pôn

GWp» eo

ù°r

àn≤p«ªk

É anÉyJsÑp©o

ƒ√o h

n’n JnàsÑp©

oƒG Gydù°

tÑo

πn anànØnô

s¥n Hpµoº

r Y

nør S°

nÑp«∏p¬p )351(

Again, We gave the Scripture unto Moses, complete for him who would do good, an explanation of all things,

Koºs

AnGJn«

rænÉ e

oƒS°

n≈ GydrµpànÉÜ

n Jnª

nÉe

kÉ Y

n∏n≈ Gydsòp… GCnM

rù°n

øn hn

JnØrü°p«Ók dpµoπu T°n»

rAm )451(

And this is a blessed Scripture which We have revealed. So follow it and ward off (evil), that ye may find mercy.

hn

gn`ònG cpànÉÜl

GCnfrõndrænÉ√o e

oÑn

ÉQn

∑l anÉyJsÑp©o

ƒ√o h

nGyJs≤oƒG dn©

n∏sµoº

r Joô

rMn

ªo

ƒ¿n )551(

Lest ye should say: The Scripture was revealed only to two sects before us, and we in sooth were unaware of what they read;

GCn¿r Jn≤oƒdoƒG GEpfsªn

É GCofrõp∫n GydrµpànÉÜ

o Y

n∏n≈ WnÉFpØnàn«

røp epør bnÑ

r∏pænÉ h

nGEp¿r coæsÉ Y

nør OpQ

nGS°

nàp¡pº

r dnnÉap∏pÚn )651(

Or lest ye should say: If the Scripture had been revealed unto us, we surely had been better guided than are they. Now hath there come unto a [iii]

GCnhr

Jn≤oƒdoƒG dnƒr

GCnfsÉ GCofrõp∫n Y

n∏n«

rænÉ GydrµpànÉÜ

o dnµoæsÉ GCngróni epær¡

oºr an≤nór L

nÉA

ncoº

r H

n«u

ænál epør Qn

Hu

µoºr

)751(

Wait they, indeed, for nothing less than that the angels should come unto them, or thy Lord should come, or there should come one of the [iv]

gnπr

jn

ær¶oôo

h¿n GEp’s GCn¿r JnÉCrJp«n

¡o

ºo Gydrª

nÓnFpµnáo GCnh

r j

nÉCrJp»

n Q

nHt

∂n GCnhr

jn

ÉCrJp»n H

n©r

†¢o AnGj

nÉäp Q

nHu

∂n )851(

Lo! As for those who sunder their religion and become schismatics, no concern at all hast thou with them.

GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn anôs

boƒG Opjæn¡o

ºr h

ncnÉfoƒG T°p«

n©k

É dnù°r

ân epær¡

oºr ap» T°n»

rAm GEpfsª

nÉ GCne

rôo

goºr

GEpdn≈ Gyd∏s¬p )951(

Whoso bringeth a good deed will receive tenfold the like thereof, while whoso bringeth an ill-deed will be awarded but the like thereof;[i] and that ye do good to parents, [ii] the covenant of Allah. [iii] clear proof from your Lord, [iv] portents of thy Lord?

en

ør Ln

ÉAn

HpÉydrën

ù°n

ænáp an∏n¬o Yn

û°rôo

GCner

ãnÉdp¡n

É hn

en

ør Ln

ÉAn HpÉydù°

s«u

Änáp anÓn jo

ér

õni GEp’s epãr∏n¡n

É hn

goºr ’n j

o¶r∏nª

oƒ¿n )061(

boπr

Jn©n

Édnƒr

G GCnJrπo e

nÉ M

nôs

Ωn Q

nHt

µoºr Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r GCn’s Joû°rôpcoƒG Hp¬p T°n«

rÄkÉ h

nHpÉydrƒ

nGdpónj

røp GEpM

rù°n

ÉfkÉ )151(


100

Say: Lo! As for me, my Lord hath guided me unto a straight path,

a right religion, the community of Abraham, the upright, who was no idolater.

OpjækÉ bp«n

ªk

É ep∏sán GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºn M

næp«ØkÉ h

nen


û°rôpcpÚn )161(

Say: Lo! my worship and my sacrifice and my living and my dying are for Allah, Lord of the Worlds.

boπr

GEp¿s U°n

ÓnJp» hn

foù°o

µp» hn

en

ër

«n

É…n h

nen

ªn

ÉJp» dp∏s¬p Qn

Üu

Gydr©n

ÉdnªpÚn )261(

He hath no partner. This am I commanded, and I am first of those who surrender (unto Him).

’n T°nôpj∂n dn¬o hn

Hpòndp∂n GCoepôr

äo h

nGCnfnÉ GCnh

s∫o Gydrª

où°r

∏pªpÚn )361(

Say: Shall I seek another than Allah for Lord, when He is Lord of all things? Each soul earneth only on its own account,

boπr

GCnZn«r

ôn

Gyd∏s¬p GCnHr

p» Qn

Hv

É hn

goƒn

Qn

Üt

coπu T°n»

rAm h

n’n Jnµrù°pÖ

o coπ

t fnØrù¢m GEp’s Y

n∏n«

r¡n

É )461(

nor doth any laden bear another's load. Then unto your Lord is your return and He will tell you that wherein ye differed.

hn

’n JnõpQo

hn

GRpQn

Il hpRrQn

GCoNrôn

i Koºs GEpdn≈ Q

nHu

µoºr e

nôr

Lp©o

µoº an«o

ænÑu

Äoµoºr Hpª

nÉ coæràoº

r Jnîràn∏

pØoƒ¿n )461(

He it is Who hath placed you as viceroys of the earth and hath exalted some of you in rank above others, that He may try you by (the test of) [i]

hn

goƒn

Gydsòp… Ln

©n

∏nµoºr NnÓnFp∞

n Gy’CnQ

rV¢p h

nQn

an™n H

n©r

†°nµoºr anƒ

r¥n H

n©r

†¢m OnQn

Ln

Éäm dp«n

Ñr

∏oƒn

coºr

ap» en

É AnGJnÉcoº

r )561(

Lo! Thy Lord is swift in prosecution, and Lo! He verily is Forgiving, Merciful.

GEp¿s Qn

Hs

∂n S°n

ôpj™o Gydr©p≤nÉÜp h

nGEpfs¬o dnnØoƒQ

l Q

nMp«º

l )561(

[i] that which He hath given you.

boπr

GEpfsæp≈ gnónGfp» Qn

Hu

» GEpdn≈ U°pôn

G•m eo

ù°r

àn≤p«ºm )161(


101

(It is) a Scripture that is revealed unto thee (Muhammad) - so let there be no heaviness in thy heart therefrom - that thou mayst warn thereby [I]

cpànÉÜl

GCofrõp∫n GEpdn«

r∂n anÓn j

nµoør ap» U°

nórQp∑n M

nôn

êl

epær¬o dpàoæròpQn

Hp¬p hn

Ppcrôn

i dp∏rªo

ƒDrepæpÚn )2(

How many a township have We destroyed! As a raid by night, or while they slept at noon, Our terror came unto them.

hn

cnºr

epør bnôr

jn

ám GCngr∏nµrænÉgnÉ anén

ÉAn

gnÉ Hn

ÉCrS°o

ænÉ Hn

«n

ÉJkÉ GCnhr

goºr bnÉFp∏oƒ¿n )4(

No plea had they, when Our terror came unto them, save that they said: Lo! We were wrong-doers.

anªn

É cnÉ¿n OnYr

ƒn

Ggoºr GEpPr L

nÉA

ngoº

r H

nÉCrS°

oænÉ GEp’s GCn¿r bnÉdoƒG GEpfsÉ coæsÉ XnÉdpªpÚn )5(

Then verily We shall question those unto whom (Our message) hath been sent, and verily We shall question the messengers.

an∏nænù°r

ÉCndnøs Gydsòpjøn GCoQr

S°pπn GEpdn«

r¡pº

r h

ndnænù°

rÉCndnøs Gydrª

oôr

S°n

∏pÚn )6(

Then verily We shall narrate unto them (the event) with knowledge, for verily We were not absent (when it came to pass).

an∏næn≤oü°s

øs Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr Hp©p∏rºm h

nen

É coæsÉ ZnÉFpÑpÚn )7(

The weighing on that day is the true (weighing). As for those whose scale is heavy, they are the successful.

hn

Gydrƒn

Rr¿o jn

ƒr

en

Äpòm Gydrën

≥t anªn

ør Kn≤o∏nâr e

nƒn

GRpjæo¬o anÉCohdn`Äp∂n goºo Gydrª

oØr∏pë

oƒ¿n )8(

And as for those whose scale is light: those are they who lose their souls because they used to wrong Our revelations.

hn

en

ør NnØsâr

en

ƒn

GRpjæo¬o anÉCohdn`Äp∂n Gydsòpjøn Nnù°pôo

hG GCnfrØoù°n

¡o

ºr Hpª

nÉ cnÉfoƒG HpÉBj

nÉJpænÉ j

n¶r∏pª

oƒ¿n )9(

And We have given you (mankind) power in the earth, and appointed for you therein livelihoods. Little give ye thanks!

hn

dn≤nór en

µsæsÉcoºr ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p h

nLn

©n

∏rænÉ dnµoºr ap«¡

nÉ e

n©n

Éjpû¢n bn∏p«Ók en

É Jnû°rµoôo

h¿n )01(

And We created you, then fashioned you, then told the angels: Fall ye prostrate before Adam!

hn

dn≤nór Nn∏n≤rænÉcoºr Koº

s U°

nƒs

Qr

fnÉcoºr Koº

s bo∏rænÉ dp∏rª

nÓnFpµnáp GyS°

réo

óohG ’B pOnΩn )11(

And they fell prostrate, all save Iblis, who was not of those who make prostration.

anù°n

én

óohG GEp’s GEpHr

∏p«ù¢n

dnºr j

nµoør epøn Gydù°

sÉLpópjøn )11(

He said: What hindered thee that thou didst not fall prostrate when I bade thee ? (Iblis) said: I am better than him. Thou createdst me [ii][i] and (it is) a Reminder unto believers. [ii] of fire while him Thou didst create of mud.

bnÉ∫n

en

É en

æn©n

∂n GCn’s Jnù°r

éo

ón GEpPr GCne

nôr

Jo∂n bnÉ∫n GCnfnÉ Nn«

rôl

epær¬o Nn∏n≤rànæp» epør fnÉQm hn

Nn∏n≤ràn¬o epør WpÚm )21(

S°ƒQI G’CYôG±The Heights - 7

102The Heights - 7 S°ƒQIG’CYôG±

He said: Then go down hence! It is not for thee to show pride here, so go forth! Lo! thou art of those degraded.

He said: Reprieve me till the day when they are raised (from the dead).

bnÉ∫n

GCnfr¶pôr

fp» GEpdn≈ jn

ƒr

Ωp jo

Ñr

©n

ãoƒ¿n )41(

He said: Lo! thou art of those reprieved.

bnÉ∫n

GEpfs∂n epøn Gydrªo

ær¶nôpjøn )51(

He said: Now, because Thou hast sent me astray, verily I shall lurk in ambush for them on Thy Right Path.

bnÉ∫n

anÑpªn

É GCnZrƒn

jr

ànæp» dnAn

br©o

ón¿s dn¡o

ºr U°pô

nGWn∂n Gydrª

où°r

àn≤p«ºn )61(

Then I shall come upon them from before them and from behind them and from their right hands and from their left hands, and Thou wilt [i]

Koºs

dnÀnGJp«

næs¡

oºr epør HpÚp GCnj

rópj¡pº

r h

nepør Nn∏rØp¡pº

r h

nYn

ør GCnjr

ªn

Éfp¡pºr h

nYn

ør T°nªn

ÉFp∏p¡pºr

hn

’n Jnépóo GCncrãnô

ngoº

r T°nÉcpôpjøn )71(

He said: Go forth from hence, degraded, banished. As for such of them as follow thee, surely I will fill hell with all of you.

bnÉ∫n

GyNrôo

êr

epær¡n

É en

òrhDohek

É en

órMo

ƒQk

G dnªn

ør JnÑp©n

∂n epær¡o

ºr dnÀ

ner

ÓCn¿s Ln

¡n

æsºn epærµoº

r GCnL

rªn

©pÚn )81(

And (unto man): O Adam! Dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden and eat from whence ye will,

hn

jn

É GBOnΩo

GyS°r

µoør GCnfrân h

nRnh

rLo

∂n Gydrén

æsán anµoÓn epør Mn

«r

åo T°pÄràoªn

É )91(

but come not nigh this tree lest ye become wrong-doers.

hn

’n Jn≤rôn

Hn

É gn`òp√p Gydû°sén

ôn

In anànµoƒfnÉ epøn Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn )91(

Then Satan whispered to them that he might manifest unto them that which was hidden from them of their shame,

anƒn

S°r

ƒn

S¢n

dn¡o

ªn

É Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿o dp«o

Ñr

óp…n dn¡

oªn

É en

É ho

hQp…n Y

nær¡

oªn

É epør S°n

ƒr

GBJp¡pªn

É )02(

and he said: Your Lord forbade you from this tree only lest ye should become angels or become of the immortals.

hn

bnÉ∫n

en

É fn¡n

Écoªn

É Qn

Ht

µoªn

É Yn

ør gn`òp√p Gydû°sén

ôp√p GEp’s GCn¿r JnµoƒfnÉ en

∏nµn«r

øp GCnhr

JnµoƒfnÉ epøn GydrînÉdpópjøn )02(

And he swore unto them (saying): Lo! I am a sincere adviser unto you.

hn

bnÉS°n

ªn

¡o

ªn

É GEpfu» dnµoªn

É dnªpøn GydæsÉU°pëpÚn )12(

Thus did he lead them on with guile. And when they tasted of the tree their shame was manifest to them[i] not find most of them beholden (unto Thee).

anón’sgoªn

É Hpoôo

hQm an∏nªs

É PnGbnÉ Gydû°sén

ôn

In Hn

ónär dn¡

oªn

É S°n

ƒr

GBJo¡o

ªn

É )22(

bnÉ∫n

anÉygrÑp§r epær¡n

É anªn

É jn

µoƒ¿o dn∂n GCn¿r JnànµnÑs

ôn

ap«¡n

É anÉyNrôo

êr

GEpfs∂n epøn Gydü°s

ÉZpôpjøn )31(


and they began to hide (by heaping) on themselves some of the leaves of the Garden. And their Lord called them, (saying): Did I not forbid you [i]

He said: Go down (from hence), one of you a foe unto the other. There will be for you on earth a habitation and provision for a while.

bnÉ∫n

GygrÑp£oƒG Hn

©r

†°oµoºr dpÑ

n©r

†¢m Yn

óohw

hn

dnµoºr ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p e

où°r

àn≤nôw

hn

en

ànÉ´l GEpdn≈ MpÚm )42(

He said: There shall ye live, and there shall ye die, and thence shall ye be brought forth.

bnÉ∫n

ap«¡n

É Jnër

«n

ƒr

¿n hn

ap«¡n

É Jnªo

ƒJoƒ¿n hn

epær¡n

É Joîrôn

Lo

ƒ¿n )52(

O Children of Adam! We have revealed unto you raiment to conceal your shame, and splendid vesture, but the raiment of restraint [ii]

jn

É Hn

æp» AnGOnΩ

n bnór GC

nfrõndrænÉ Yn

∏n«r

µoºr dpÑ

nÉS°

kÉ j

oƒn

GQp… S°n

ƒr

GBJpµoºr h

nQpjû°kÉ h

ndpÑ

nÉS¢

o Gydàs≤rƒ

ni Pndp∂n Nn«

rôl

)62(

O Children of Adam! Let not Satan seduce you as he caused your (first) parents to go forth from the Garden

jn

É Hn

æp» AnGOnΩ

n ’n j

nØràpænæsµoº

o Gydû°s«

r£nÉ¿o cnª

nÉ GCnNrô

nên

GCnHn

ƒn

jr

µoºr epøn Gydré

næsáp )72(

Lo! We have made the devils protecting friends for those who believe not.

GEpfsÉ Ln

©n

∏rænÉ Gydû°s«n

ÉWpÚn GCnhr

dp«n

ÉAn dp∏sòpjøn ’n j


Say: Allah, verily, enjoineth not lewdness. Tell ye concerning Allah that which ye know not?

boπr


ÉCreo

ôo

HpÉydrØnër

û°nÉAp GCnJn≤oƒdoƒ¿n Yn

∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p en

É ’n Jn©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n )82(

Say: My Lord enjoineth justice. And set your faces upright (toward Him) at every place of worship

boπr

GCnen

ôn

Qn

Hu

» HpÉydr≤pù°r

§p hn

GCnbp«ªo

ƒG ho

Lo

ƒgnµoºr Ypærón coπ

u e

nù°r

épóm )92(

A party hath He led aright, while error hath just hold over (another) party, for lo! they choose the devils for protecting supporters instead of Allah

anôpj≤kÉ gnóni hn

anôpj≤kÉ Mn

≥s Yn

∏n«r

¡pºo Gyd†°sÓndnáo GEpfs¡

oºo GyJsînòohG Gydû°s«

nÉWpÚn GCnh

rdp«

nÉA

n epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p )03(

Children of Adam! Look to your adornment at every place of worship, and eat and drink, but be not prodigal.

jn

É Hn

æp» AnGOnΩ

n NoòohG Rpjænànµoº

r Ypærón coπ

u e

nù°r

épóm hn

co∏oƒG hn

GyT°rôn

Ho

ƒG hn

’n Joù°r

ôpaoƒG )13(

Say: Who hath forbidden the adornment of Allah which He hath brought forth for His bondmen, and the good things of His providing?

boπr

en

ør Mn

ôs

Ωn Rpjænán Gyd∏s¬p Gydsàp» GCnNrô

nên

dp©pÑn

ÉOp√p hn

Gyd£s«u

Ñn

Éäp epøn Gydôu

Rr¥p )23(

Say: My Lord forbiddeth only indecencies, such of them as are apparent and such as are within, and sin and wrongful oppression,[i] from that tree [ii] from evil, that is best.

boπr

GEpfsªn

É Mn

ôs

Ωn Q

nHu

» GydrØnƒn

GMpû¢n en

É Xn¡n

ôn

epær¡n

É hn

en

É Hn

£nøn hn

Gy’EpKrºn h

nGydrÑ

nr»n Hpn«

rôp Gydrë

n≥u )33(

hn

WnØp≤nÉ jn

îrü°pØnÉ¿p Yn

∏n«r

¡pªn

É epør hn

Qn

¥p Gydrén

æsáp hn

fnÉOnGgoªn

É Qn

Ht

¡o

ªn

É GCndnºr GCnfr¡

nµoª

nÉ Y

nør Jp∏rµoª

nÉ Gydû°sé

nôn

Ip )22(


And every nation hath its term, and when its term cometh, they cannot put it off an hour nor yet advance (it).

O Children of Adam! When messengers of your own come unto you who narrate unto you My revelations,

jn

É Hn

æp» AnGOnΩ

n GEpe

sÉ j

nÉCrJp«

næsµoº

r Q

oS°o

πl epærµoº

r j

n≤oü°

tƒ¿n Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r A

nGj

nÉJp» )53(

then whosoever refraineth from evil and amendeth - there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve.

anªn

øp GyJs≤n≈ hn

GCnU°r

∏nín anÓn Nnƒ

r±l Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r h

n’n goº

r j

nër

õnfoƒ¿n )53(

Who doeth greater wrong than he who inventeth a lie concerning Allah or denieth Our tokens.

anªn

ør GCnXr∏nºo

epªs

øp Gyarànôn

i Yn


É GCnhr

cnòsÜn

HpÉBjn

ÉJp¬p )73(

They say: They have departed from us. And they testify against themselves that they were disbelievers.

bnÉdoƒG V°n∏tƒG Yn

æsÉ hn

T°n¡póohG Yn

∏n≈ GCnfrØoù°p¡pºr GCnfs¡

oºr cnÉfoƒG cnÉapôpjøn )73(

He saith: Enter into the Fire among nations of the jinn and humankind who passed away before you.

bnÉ∫n

GyOrNo∏oƒG ap» GCoen

ºm bnór Nn∏nâr epør bnÑ

r∏pµoº

r epøn Gydrépøs h

nGy’Epfrù¢p ap» GydæsÉQp )83(

Our Lord! These led us astray, so give them double torment of the Fire. He saith: For each one there is double (torment), but ye know not.

Qn

Hs

ænÉ gn`ƒDo’nAp GCnV°n∏tƒfnÉ anÉCrJp¡pºr Y

nònGH

kÉ V°p©

rØkÉ epøn GydæsÉQp bnÉ∫

n dpµoπ

x V°p©

r∞l h

ndn`µpør ’n Jn©

r∏nª

oƒ¿n )83(

And the first of them saith unto the last of them: Ye were no whit better than us, so taste the doom for what ye used to earn.

hn

bnÉdnâr

GCoh’ngoºr dpA

oNrô

nGgoº

r anª

nÉ cnÉ¿n dnµoº

r Y

n∏n«

rænÉ epør an†°rπm anòohboƒG Gydr©

nònGÜ

n Hpª

nÉ coæràoº

r Jnµrù°pÑ

oƒ¿n )93(

Lo! they who deny Our revelations and scorn them, for them the gates of heaven will not be opened

GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn cnòsHo

ƒG HpÉBjn

ÉJpænÉ hn

GyS°r

ànµrÑn

ôo

hG Yn

ær¡n

É ’n JoØnàsío dn¡

oºr GCnH

rƒn

GÜo

Gydù°s

ªn

ÉAp )04(

nor will they enter the Garden until the camel goeth through the needle's eye. Thus do We requite the guilty.

hn

’n jn

órNo∏oƒ¿n Gydrén

æsán Mn

às≈ jn

∏pèo Gydré

nªn

πo ap» S°

nºu Gydrîn«

nÉ•p h

ncnòndp∂n fné

rõp… Gydrª

oér

ôpepÚn )04(

Theirs will be a bed of hell, and over them coverings (of hell). Thus do We requite wrong-doers.

dn¡o

ºr

epør Ln

¡n

æsºn ep¡

nÉOl h

nepør anƒ

rbp¡pº

r Znƒ

nGT¢m h

ncnòndp∂n fné

rõp… Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn )14(

But (as for) those who believe and do good works - We tax not any soul beyond its scope -

hn

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG h

nYn

ªp∏oƒG Gydü°s

Édpën

Éäp ’n foµn∏u∞o fnØrù°

kÉ GEp’s h

oS°r

©n

¡n

É )24(

hn

dpµoπu

GCoes

ám GCnLn

πl anÉEpPnG L

nÉA

n GCnL

n∏o¡

oºr ’n j

nù°r

ànÉCrNpôo

h¿n S°n

ÉYn

ák hn

’n jn

ù°r

àn≤rópeo

ƒ¿n )43(


Such are rightful owners of the Garden. They abide therein.

And the dwellers of the Garden cry unto the dwellers of the Fire: We have found that which our Lord promised us (to be) the Truth.

hn

fnÉOni GCnU°r

ën

ÉÜo

Gydrén

æsáp GCnU°r

ën

ÉÜn

GydæsÉQp GCn¿r bnór hn

Ln

órfnÉ en

É hn

Yn

ónfnÉ Qn

Ht

ænÉ Mn

≤vÉ )44(

Who debar (men) from the path of Allah and would have it crooked, and who are disbelievers in the Last Day.

Gydsòpjøn jn

ü°o

óth¿n Yn

ør S°n


jn

Ñro

ƒfn¡n

É Ypƒn

Lk

É hn

goºr HpÉy’BNpô

nIp cnÉapô

oh¿n )54(

Between them is a veil. And on the Heights are men who know them all by their marks.

hn

Hn

«r

æn¡o

ªn

É Mpén

ÉÜl

hn

Yn

∏n≈ Gy’CnYr

ôn

G±p QpLn

É∫l j

n©r

ôpaoƒ¿n coÓv Hpù°p«ªn

Égoºr )64(

And when their eyes are turned toward the dwellers of the Fire, they say: Our Lord! Place us not with the wrong-doing folk.

hn

GEpPnG U°o

ôpanâr GCnH

rü°n

ÉQo

goºr Jp∏r≤nÉA

n GCnU°

rën

ÉÜp GydæsÉQp bnÉdoƒG Qn

Hs

ænÉ ’n Jnér

©n

∏rænÉ en

™n

Gydr≤nƒr

Ωp Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn )74(

And the dwellers on the Heights call unto men whom they know by their marks,

hn

fnÉOni GCnU°r

ën

ÉÜo

Gy’CnYr

ôn

G±p QpLn

É’k jn

©r

ôpaoƒfn¡o

ºr Hpù°p«ª

nÉgoº

r )84(

Are these they of whom ye swore that Allah would not show them mercy ? (Unto them it hath been said): Enter the Garden. No fear shall come [i]

GCngn`ƒDo’nAp Gydsòpjøn GCnbrù°n

ªr

àoºr ’n j

nænÉdo¡

oºr Gyd∏s¬o Hpô

nMr

ªn

ám GyOrNo∏oƒG Gydrén

æsán ’n Nnƒr

±l Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r h

n’n GCnfràoº

r Jnë

rõnfoƒ¿n )94(

And the dwellers of the Fire cry out unto the dwellers of the Garden: Pour on us some water or some wherewith Allah hath provided you.

hn

fnÉOni GCnU°r

ën

ÉÜo

GydæsÉQp GCnU°r

ën

ÉÜn

Gydrén

æsáp GCn¿r GCnap«†°oƒG Yn

∏n«r

ænÉ epøn Gydrªn

ÉAp GCnhr

epªs

É Qn

Rnbnµoºo

Gyd∏s¬o )05(

Who took their religion for a sport and pastime, and whom the life of the world beguiled.

Gydsòpjøn GyJsînòohG Opjæn¡o

ºr dn¡

rƒk

G hn

dn©pÑk

É hn

Znôs

Jr¡o

ºo Gydrë

n«n

ÉIo Gydótfr«n

É )15(

Verily We have brought them a Scripture which We expounded with knowledge, a guidance and a mercy for a people who believe.

hn

dn≤nór LpÄrænÉgoºr HpµpànÉÜm anü°

s∏rænÉ√

o Y

n∏n≈ Yp∏rºm goóki h

nQn

Mr

ªn

ák dp≤nƒr

Ωm jo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n )25(

Have we any intercessors, that they may intercede for us ? Or can we be returned (to life on earth), that we may act otherwise [ii]

an¡n

πr

dnænÉ epør T°oØn©n

ÉAn an«

nû°rØn©

oƒG dnænÉ GCnh

r foô

nOt anæn©

rªn

πn Zn«

rôn

Gydsòp… coæsÉ fn©r

ªn

πo )35(

His verily is all creation and commandment. Blessed be Allah, the Lord of the Worlds! [i] upon you nor is it ye who will grieve. [ii] than we used to act?

GCn’n dn¬o Gydrîn∏r≥o hn

Gy’Cner

ôo

JnÑn

ÉQn

∑n Gyd∏s¬o Qn

Üt

Gydr©n

ÉdnªpÚn )45(

GCohdn`Äp∂n GCnU°r

ën

ÉÜo

Gydrén

æsáp goºr ap«¡



(O mankind!) Call upon your Lord humbly and in secret. Lo! He loveth not aggressors.

Work not confusion in the earth after the fair ordering (thereof), and call on Him in fear and hope. Lo! the mercy of Allah is nigh unto

hn

’n JoØrù°póohG ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p Hn

©r

ón GEpU°

rÓnMp¡

nÉ h

nGyOrY

oƒ√

o Nnƒ

rakÉ h

nWnª

n©k

É GE¿s Qn

Mr

ªn

ân Gyd∏s¬p bnôpjÖ

l epønGydrª

oër

ù°pæpÚn)65(

and then cause water to descend thereon and thereby bring forth fruits of every kind. Thus bring We forth the dead. Haply ye may remember.

anÉCnfrõndrænÉ Hp¬p Gydrªn

ÉAn anÉCnNrô

nLr

ænÉ Hp¬p epør coπu Gydãsª

nôn

Gäp cnòndp∂n foîrôpêo

Gydrªn

ƒr

Jn≈ dn©n

∏sµoºr

Jnòncsôo

h¿n )75(

As for the good land, its vegetation cometh forth by permission of its Lord; while as for that which is bad, only the useless cometh forth (from it).

hn

GydrÑn

∏nóo Gyd£s«u

Öo j

nîrô

oêo

fnÑn

ÉJo¬o HpÉEpPr¿p Qn

Hu

¬p hn

Gydsòp… NnÑo

ån ’n jn

îrôo

êo

GEp’s fnµpókG )85(

We sent Noah (of old) unto his people, and he said: O my people! Serve Allah. Ye have no other God save Him.

dn≤nór GCnQ

rS°n

∏rænÉ foƒMk

É GEpdn≈ bnƒr

ep¬p an≤nÉ∫n j

nÉ bnƒ

rΩp GyY

rÑo

óohG Gyd∏s¬n en

É dnµoºr epør GEpdn`¬m Zn«

rôo

√o

)95(

The chieftains of his people said: Lo! we see thee surely in plain error.

bnÉ∫n

Gydrªn

∏nÀo

epør bnƒr

ep¬p GEpfsÉ dnænôn

G∑n ap» V°nÓn∫m eo

ÑpÚm )06(

He said: O my people! There is no error in me, but I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds.

bnÉ∫n

jn

É bnƒr

Ωp dn«r

ù¢n

Hp» V°nÓndnál hn

dn`µpæu» Qn

S°o

ƒ∫l epør Q

nÜu

Gydr©n

ÉdnªpÚn )16(

I convey unto you the messages of my Lord and give good counsel unto you, and know from Allah that which ye know not.

GCoHn

∏uoµoºr

QpS°n

É’näp Qn

Hu

» hn

GCnfrü°n

ío dnµoº

r h

nGCnY

r∏nº

o epøn Gyd∏s¬p e

nÉ ’n Jn©

r∏nª

oƒ¿n )26(

Marvel ye that there should come unto you a Reminder from your Lord by means of a man among you, that he may warn you, and that [i]

GCnhn

Yn

épÑr

àoºr

GCn¿r Ln

ÉAn

coºr Ppcrô

l epør Q

nHu

µoºr Y

n∏n≈ Q

nLo

πm epærµoºr dp«

oæròpQ

ncoº

r h

ndpànàs≤oƒG )36(

But they denied him, so We saved him and those with him in the ship, and We drowned those who denied Our tokens.

anµnòsHo

ƒ√o

anÉCnfrén

«r

ænÉ√o h

nGydsòpjøn e

n©n

¬o ap» GydrØo∏r∂p hn

GCnZrôn

brænÉ Gydsòpjøn cnòsHo

ƒG HpÉBjn

ÉJpænÉ )46(

The chieftains of his people, who were disbelieving, said: Lo! we surely see thee in foolishness, and lo! we deem thee of the liars.

bnÉ∫n

Gydrªn

∏nÀo


hG epør bnƒr

ep¬p GEpfsÉ dnænôG∑n ap» S°n

ØnÉgnám hn

GEpfsÉ dnæn¶oæt∂n epøn GydrµnÉPpHpÚn )66(

He said: O my people! There is no foolishness in me, but I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds. [i] ye may keep from evil,

bnÉ∫n

jn

É bnƒr

Ωp dn«r

ù¢n

Hp» S°n

ØnÉgnál hdn`µpæu» Qn

S°o

ƒ∫l epør Q

nÜu

Gydr©n

ÉdnªpÚn )76(

GyOrYo

ƒG Qn

Hs

µoºr Jn†°nô

tYk

Éhn

NoØr«n

ák GEpfs¬o ’n jo

ëpÖt Gydrª

o©r

ànópjøn )55(


I convey unto you the messages of my Lord and am for you a true adviser.

They said: Hast come unto us that we should serve Allah alone, and forsake what our fathers worshipped ?

bnÉdoƒG GCnLpÄrànænÉ dpæn©r

Ño

ón Gyd∏s¬n hn

Mr

ón√o h

nfnònQ

n e

nÉ cnÉ¿n j

n©r

Ño

óo AnGH

nÉhDofnÉ )07(

He said: Terror and wrath from your Lord have already fallen on you.

bnÉ∫n

bnór hn

bn™n Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r epør Q

nHu

µoºr QpL

rù¢l

hn

Zn†°nÖl )17(

And We saved him and those with him by a mercy from Us, and We cut the root of those who denied Our revelationsand were not believers.

anÉCnfrén

«r

ænÉ√o

hn

Gydsòpjøn en

©n

¬o Hpôn

Mr

ªn

ám epæsÉ hn

bn£n©r

ænÉ OnGHpôn

Gydsòpjøn cnòsHo

ƒG HpÉBjn

ÉJpænÉ hn

en

É cnÉfoƒG eo

ƒDrepæpÚn )27(

A wonder from your Lord hath come unto you. Lo! this is the camel of Allah, a token unto you; so let her feed in Allah's earth,

bnór Ln

ÉAn

Jrµoºr H

n«u

ænál epør Qn

Hu

µoºr gnòp√p fnÉbnáo Gyd∏s¬p dnµoº

r A

nGj

nák anònQ

ohgnÉ JnÉCrcoπ

o ap» GCnQ

rV¢p Gyd∏s¬p )37(

Ye choose castles in the plains and hew the mountains into dwellings. So remember (all) the bounties of Allah and do not evil, [i]

Jnàsîpòoh¿n epør S°o

¡o

ƒdp¡n

É boü°o

ƒQk

G hn

Jnærëpàoƒ¿n GydrépÑn

É∫n H

o«o

ƒJkÉanÉyPrcoôo

hG AnG’nA

n Gyd∏s¬p h

n’n Jn©

rãnƒ

rG ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢pe

oØrù°pópjøn )47(

Know ye that Sâlih is one sent from his Lord ? They said: Lo! In that wherewith he hath been sent we are believers.

GCnJn©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n GCn¿s U°n

Édpëk

É eo

ôr

S°n

πl epør Q

nHu

¬p bnÉdoƒG GEpfsÉ Hpªn

É GCoQr

S°pπn Hp¬p e


Those who were scornful said: Lo! in that which ye believe we are disbelievers.

bnÉ∫n

Gydsòpjøn GyS°r

ànµrÑn

ôo

hG GEpfsÉ HpÉydsòp… AnGe

næràoº

r Hp¬p cnÉapô

oh¿n )67(

So they hamstrung the she-camel, and they flouted the commandment of their Lord, and they said: O Sâlih! Bring upon us that thou threatenest [ii]

an©n

≤nôo

hG GydæsÉbnán hn

Yn

ànƒr

G Yn

ør GCner

ôp Qn

Hu

¡pºr h

nbnÉdoƒG j

nÉ U°

nÉdpí

o GyFràpænÉ Hpª

nÉ Jn©póofnÉ GEp¿r coærâ

n epøn Gydrª

oôr

S°n

∏pÚn )77(

So the earthquake seized them, and morning found them prostrate in their dwelling-place.

anÉCnNnònJr¡o

ºo

Gydôs

Lr

Ønáo anÉCnU°r

Ñn

ëo

ƒG ap» OnGQpgpºr L

nÉKpªpÚn )87(

And (Sâlih) turned from them and said: O my people! I delivered my Lord's message unto you and gave you good advice, [iii]

anànƒn

ds≈ Yn

ær¡o

ºr h

nbnÉ∫

n j

nÉ bnƒ

rΩp dn≤nór GC

nHr

∏nràoµoºr QpS°

nÉdnán Q

nHu

» hn

fnü°n

ër

âo dnµoº

r h

ndn`µpør ’n JoëpÑ

tƒ¿n GydæsÉU°pëpÚn )97(

And Lot! (Remember) when he said unto his folk: Will ye commit abomination such as no creature ever did before you?[i] making mischief in the earth. [ii] if thou art indeed of those sent (from Allah). [iii] but ye love not good advisers.

hn

doƒWkÉ GEpPr bnÉ∫n dp≤nƒ

rep¬p GCnJnÉCrJoƒ¿n GydrØnÉMpû°nán e

nÉ S°

nÑn

≤nµoºr Hp¡

nÉ epør GCnM

nóm epøn Gydr©

nÉdnªpÚn )08(

GCoHn

∏uoµoºr

QpS°n

É’näp Qn

Hu

» hn

GCnfnÉ dnµoºr fnÉU°pí

l GCnepÚl )86(


Lo! ye come with lust unto men instead of women. Nay, but ye are wanton folk.

And the answer of his people was only that they said (one to another): Turn them out of your township. They are folk, forsooth, whokeeppure.

hn

en

É cnÉ¿n Ln

ƒn

GÜn

bnƒr

ep¬p GEp’s GCn¿r bnÉdoƒG GCnNrôpLo

ƒgoºr epørbnô

rjn

àpµoºr GEpfs¡

oºr GCofnÉS¢

l j

nàn£n¡

sôo

h¿n )28(

And We rescued him and his household, save his wife, who was of those who stayed behind.

anÉCnfrén

«r

ænÉ√o

hn

GCngr∏n¬o GEp’s Gyer

ôn

GCnJn¬o cnÉfnâr epøn GydrnÉHpôp¿n )38(

And We rained a rain upon them. See now the nature of the consequence of evil-doers!

hn

GCner

£nôr

fnÉ Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr e

n£nô

kG anÉyfr¶oô

r cn«

r∞n cnÉ¿n Y

nÉbpÑ

náo Gydrª

oér

ôpepÚn )48(

Lo! a clear proof hath come unto you from your Lord; so give full measure and full weight and wrong not mankind in their goods,

bnór Ln

ÉAn

Jrµoºr H

n«u

ænál epør Qn

Hu

µoºr anÉCnh

raoƒG Gydrµn«

rπn h

nGydrªp«õnG¿n h

n’n JnÑ

rînù°o

ƒG GydæsÉS¢n GCnT°r«

nÉA

ngoº

r )58(

Lurk not on every road to threaten (wayfarers), and to turn away from Allah's path him who believeth in Him,

hn

’n Jn≤r©o

óohG Hpµoπu U°pô

nG•m JoƒYpóoh¿n h

nJnü°

oóth¿n Y

nør S°

nÑp«πp Gyd∏s¬p e

nør A

nGe

nøn Hp¬p )68(

then have patience until Allah judge between us. He is the Best of all who deal in judgment.

anÉyU°r

Ñpôo

hG Mn

às≈ jn

ër

µoºn Gyd∏s¬o H

n«r

ænænÉ hn

goƒn

Nn«r

ôo

Gydrën

ÉcpªpÚn )78(

The chieftains of his people, who were scornful, said: Surely we will drive thee out, O Shu'eyb, and those who believe with thee, [i]

bnÉ∫n

Gydrªn

∏nÀo

Gydsòpjøn GyS°r

ànµrÑn

ôo

hG epør bnƒr

ep¬p dnæoîrôpLn

æs∂n jn

É T°o©n

«r

Öo h

nGydsòpjøn A

nGe

næoƒG epør bnô

rjn

àpænÉ )88(

Our Lord comprehendeth all things in knowledge. In Allah do we put our trust. Our Lord! Decide with truth between us and our folk,

hn

S°p™n

Qn

Ht

ænÉ coπs T°n»

rAm Yp∏rª

kÉ Y

n∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p Jnƒ

ncs∏rænÉ Q

nHs

ænÉ Gyarànír H

n«r

ænænÉ hn

Hn

«r

øn bnƒr

epænÉ HpÉydrën

≥un )98(

But the chieftains of his people, who were disbelieving, said: If ye follow Shu'eyb, then truly ye shall be the losers.

hn

bnÉ∫n

Gydrªn

∏nÀo Gydsòpjøn cnØnô

ohG epør bnƒ

rep¬p dnÄpøp GyJsÑ

n©r

àoºr T°o©

n«r

Ñk

É GEpfsµoºr GEpPkG dnînÉS°pô

oh¿n )09(

So the earthquake seized them and morning found them prostrate in their dwelling-place.

anÉCnNnònJr¡o

ºo

Gydôs

Lr

Ønáo anÉCnU°r

Ñn

ëo

ƒG ap» OnGQpgpºr L

nÉKpªpÚn )19(

Those who denied Shu'eyb became as though they had not dwelt there. Those who denied Shu'eyb, they were the losers. [i] from our township,

Gydsòpjøn cnòsHo

ƒG T°o©n

«r

Ñk

É cnÉCn¿r dnºr j

nrænƒr

G ap«¡n

É Gydsòpjøn cnòsHo

ƒG T°o©n

«r

Ñk

É cnÉfoƒG goºo

GydrînÉS°pôpjøn )29(

GEpfsµoºr

dnànÉCrJoƒ¿n Gydôu

Ln

É∫n T°n¡

rƒn

Ik epør Ooh¿p Gydæuù°n

ÉAp Hn

πr GCnfràoº

r bnƒ

rΩl e

où°r

ôpaoƒ¿n )18(


O my people! I delivered my Lord's messages unto you and gave you good advice; then how can I sorrow for a people that rejected (truth)?

And We sent no prophet unto any township but We did afflict its folk with tribulation and adversity that haply they might grow humble.

hn

en

É GCnQr

S°n

∏rænÉ ap» bnôr

jn

ám epør fnÑp»x GEp’s GCnNnòrfnÉ GCngr∏n¡

nÉ HpÉydrÑ

nÉCrS°

nÉAp h

nGyd†°sô

sGAp dn©

n∏s¡

oºr j

n†°sô

sYo

ƒ¿n )49(

Then changed We the evil plight for good till they grew affluent

Koºs

Hn

ósdrænÉ en

µnÉ¿n Gydù°s

«u

Änáp Gydrën

ù°n

ænán Mn

às≈ Yn

Ønƒr

G )59(

and said: Tribulation and distress did touch our fathers. Then We seized them unawares, when they perceived not.

hn

bnÉdoƒG bnór en

ù¢s

AnGH

nÉA

nfnÉ Gyd†°sô

sGA

o h

nGydù°

sôs

GAo anÉCnNnòrfnÉgoº

r H

nrànák h

ngoº

r ’n j

nû°r©

oôo

h¿n )59(

And if the people of the townships had believed and kept from evil, surely We should have opened for them blessings from the sky [i]

hn

dnƒr

GCngrπn

Gydr≤oôn

i AnGe

næoƒG h

nGyJs≤nƒ

rG dnØnànë

rænÉ Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r H

nôn

cnÉäm epøn Gydù°s

ªn

ÉAp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p )69(

Are the people of the townships then secure from the coming of Our wrath upon them as a night-raid while they sleep?

GCnanÉCnepøn GCngrπo

Gydr≤oôn

i GCn¿r jn

ÉCrJp«n

¡o

ºr H

nÉCrS°

oænÉ H

n«n

ÉJkÉ hn

goºr fnÉFpª

oƒ¿n )79(

Or are the people of the townships then secure of the coming of Our wrath upon them in the daytime while they play?

GCnhn

GCnepøn GCngrπo

Gydr≤oôn

i GCn¿r jn

ÉCrJp«n

¡o

ºr H

nÉCrS°

oænÉ V°oë

k≈ h

ngoº

r j

n∏r©

nÑo

ƒ¿n )89(

Are they then secure from Allah's scheme? None deemeth himself secure from Allah's scheme save folk that perish.

GCnanÉCnepæoƒG en

µrôn

Gyd∏s¬p anÓn jn

ÉCren

øo en

µrôn

Gyd∏s¬p GEp’s Gydr≤nƒr

Ωo GydrînÉS°pô

oh¿n )99(

Is it not an indication to those who inherit the land after its people (who thus reaped the consequence of evil-doing) that, if We will, [ii]

GCnhn

dnºr

jn

¡r

óp dp∏sòpjøn jn

ôpKoƒ¿n Gy’CnQr

V¢n epør Hn

©r

óp GCngr∏p¡n

É GCn¿r dnƒr

fnû°nÉAo GCnU°

nÑr

ænÉgoºr

HpòofoƒHp¡pºr

)001(

Such were the townships. We relate some tidings of them unto thee (Muhammad). Their messengers verily came unto them with [iii]

Jp∏r∂n Gydr≤oôn

i fn≤oü¢t

Yn

∏n«r

∂n epør GCnfrÑn

ÉFp¡n

É hn

dn≤nór Ln

ÉAn

Jr¡o

ºr Q

oS°o

∏o¡o

ºr HpÉydrÑ

n«u

ænÉäp )101(

We found no (loyalty to any) covenant in most of them. Nay, most of them We found wrong-doers.

hn

en

É hn

Ln

órfnÉ dpÀn

crãnôpgpºr epør Y

n¡r

óm hn

GEp¿r hn

Ln

órfnÉ GCncrãnôn

goºr dnØnÉS°p≤pÚn )201(

Moses said: O Pharaoh! Lo! I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds,[i] and from the earth. [ii] We can smite them for their sins [iii] clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty),

hn

bnÉ∫n

eo

ƒS°n

≈ jn

É apôr

Yn

ƒr

¿o GEpfu» Qn

S°o

ƒ∫l epør Q

nÜu

Gydr©n

ÉdnªpÚn )401(

jn

É bnƒr

Ωp dn≤nór GCnH

r∏nràoµoº

r QpS°

nÉ’näp Q

nHu

» hn

fnü°n

ër

âo dnµoº

r anµn«

r∞n A

nGS°

n≈ Y

n∏n≈ bnƒ

rΩm cnÉapôpjøn )39(


Approved upon condition that I speak concerning Allah nothing but the truth.

(Pharaoh) said: If thou comest with a token, then produce it, if thou art of those who speak the truth.

bnÉ∫n

GEp¿r coærân LpÄrâ

n HpÉBj

nám anÉCräp Hp¡

nÉ GEp¿r coærâ

n epøn Gydü°

sÉOpbpÚn )601(

Then he flung down his staff and lo! it was a serpent manifest; / And he drew forth his hand (from his bosom), and lo! it was white for the beholders.

anÉCndr≤n≈ Yn

ü°n

É√o anÉEpPnG gp»

n Ko©

rÑn

É¿l eo

ÑpÚl )701(hn

fnõnń jn

ón√o anÉEpPnG gp»

n H

n«r

†°nÉAo

dp∏æsÉXpôpjøn )801(

The chiefs of Pharaoh's people said: Lo! this is some knowing wizard, / Who would expel you from your land. Now what do ye advise?

bnÉ∫n

Gydrªn

∏nÀo

epør bnƒr

Ωp apôr

Yn

ƒr

¿n GEp¿s gn`ònG dnù°n

ÉMpôl

Yn

∏p«ºl )901(j

oôpjóo GC

n¿r jo

îrôpLn

µoºr

epør GCnQr

V°pµoºr

anªn

ÉPnG JnÉCreo

ôo

h¿n )011(

They said (unto Pharaoh): Put him off (a while) - him and his brother - and send into the cities summoners,

bnÉdoƒG GCnQr

Lp¬r hn

GCnNnÉ√o h

nGCnQ

rS°pπ

r ap» Gydrª

nónGFpøp M

nÉT°pôpjøn )111(

And the wizards came to Pharaoh, saying: Surely there will be a reward for us if we are victors.

hn

Ln

ÉAn

Gydù°s

ën

ôn

Io apôr

Yn

ƒr

¿n bnÉdoƒG GEp¿s dnænÉ dnAn

Lr

ôk

G GEp¿r coæsÉ fnër

øo GydrnÉdpÑpÚn )311(

They said: O Moses! Either throw (first) or let us be the first throwers ?

bnÉdoƒG jn

É eo

ƒS°n

≈ GEpes

É GCn¿r Jo∏r≤p»n h

nGEpe

sÉ GCn¿r fnµoƒ¿n fnë

røo Gydrª

o∏r≤pÚn )511(

He said: Throw! And when they threw they cast a spell upon the people's eyes, and overawed them, and produced a mighty spell.

bnÉ∫n

GCndr≤oƒG an∏nªs

É GCndr≤nƒr

G S°n

ën

ôo

hG GCnYr

«o

øn GydæsÉS¢p hn

GyS°r

ànôr

gnÑo

ƒgoºr h

nLn

ÉhDohG Hpù°për

ôm Yn

¶p«ºm )611(

Mn

≤p«≥l Yn

∏n≈ GCn¿r ’n GCnboƒ∫n Y

n∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p GEp’s Gydrë

n≥s )501(

And We inspired Moses (saying): Throw thy staff! And lo! it swallowed up their lying show.

Thus was the Truth vindicated and that which they were doing was made vain. / Thus were they there defeated and brought low.

anƒn

bn™n

Gydrën

≥t hn

Hn

£nπn e

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

n©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n )811(ano∏pÑo

ƒG goænÉdp∂n hn

Gyfr≤n∏nÑo

ƒG U°n

ÉZpôpjøn )911(

hn

GCnhr

Mn

«r

ænÉ GEpdn≈ eo

ƒS°n

≈ GCn¿r GCndr≥p Yn

ü°n

É∑n anÉEpPnG gp»n Jn∏r≤n∞

o e

nÉ j

nÉCrapµoƒ¿n )711(

And the wizards fell down prostrate, / Crying: We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,

hn

GCodr≤p»n

Gydù°s

ën

ôn

Io S°n

ÉLpópjøn )021(bnÉdoƒG AnGe

næsÉ Hpô

nÜu

Gydr©n

ÉdnªpÚn )121(

Lo! this is the plot that ye have plotted in the city that ye may drive its people hence. But ye shall come to know!

GEp¿s gnònG dnªn

µrôl

en

µnôr

Joªo

ƒ√o ap» Gydrª

nópjænáp dpàoîrôpL

oƒG epær¡

nÉ GCngr∏n¡

nÉ anù°

nƒr

±n Jn©

r∏nª

oƒ¿n )321(


Surely I shall have your hands and feet cut off upon alternate sides. Then I shall crucify you every one.

dnÀo

bn£u©n

øs GCnjr

ópjn

µoºr h

nGCnQ

rLo

∏nµoºr epør NnÓn±m Koº

s dnÀ

oU°n

∏uÑn

æsµoºr GCnL

rªn

©pÚn )421(

He said: It may be that your Lord is going to destroy your adversary and make you viceroys in the earth, that He may see how ye behave.

bnÉ∫n

Yn

ù°n

≈ Qn

Ht

µoºr

GCn¿r jo

¡r

∏p∂n Yn

óohs

coºr h

njn

ù°r

ànîr∏pØnµoº

r ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢pan«

nær¶oô

n cn«

r∞n

Jn©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n )921(

And we straitened Pharaoh's folk with famine and dearth of fruits, that peradventure they might heed.

hn

dn≤nór GCnNnòrfnÉ GB∫

n apô

rYn

ƒr

¿nHpÉydù°u

æpÚn hn

fn≤rü¢m epøn Gydãsªn

ôn

Gäp dn©n

∏s¡o

ºr j

nòscsô

oh¿n )031(

But whenever good befell them, they said: This is ours; and whenever evil smote them they ascribed it to the evil auspices of Moses [ii]

anÉEpPnG Ln

ÉAn

Jr¡o

ºo Gydrë

nù°n

ænáo bnÉdoƒG dnænÉ gn`òp√p hn

GEp¿r Joü°pÑr

¡o

ºr S°

n«u

Änáljn

£s«s

ôo

hG Hpªo

ƒS°n

≈ hn

en

ør en

©n

¬o )131(

And they said: Whatever portent thou bringest wherewith to bewitch us, we shall not put faith in thee.

hn

bnÉdoƒG en

¡r

ªn

É JnÉCrJpænÉ Hp¬p epør AnGj

nám dpànù°r

ën

ôn

fnÉ Hp¡n

É anªn

É fnër

øo dn∂n Hpªo

ƒDrepæpÚn )231(

So We sent against them the flood and the locusts and the vermin and the frogs and the blood - a succession of clear signs.

anÉCnQr

S°n

∏rænÉ Yn

∏n«r

¡pºo Gyd£tƒanÉ¿n h

nGydré

nôn

GOn hn

Gydr≤oªs

πn h

nGyd†°sØnÉOpnń h

nGydósΩ

n A

nGj

nÉäm e

oØnü°

sÓnäm )331(

And when the terror fell on them they cried: O Moses! Pray for us unto thy Lord, because He hath a covenant with thee.

hn

dnªs

É hn

bn™n

Yn

∏n«r

¡pºo Gydô

uLr

õo bnÉdoƒG jn

É eo

ƒS°n

≈ GyOró dnænÉ Qn

Hs

∂n Hpªn

É Yn

¡pón Ypærón∑n )431(

But when We did remove from them the terror for a term which they must reach, behold! they broke their covenant.

an∏nªs

É cnû°nØrænÉ Yn

ær¡o

ºo Gydô

uLr

õn GEpdn≈ GCnLn

πm goºr H

nÉdpoƒ√

o GEpPnG goº

r j

nærµoãoƒ¿n )531(

Therefore We inflicted retribution on them and drowned them in the sea because they rejected Our signs and were heedless of them.

anÉyfràn≤nªr

ænÉ epær¡o

ºr anÉCnZrô

nbrænÉgoº

rap» Gydr«

nºu

HpÉCnfs¡o

ºr cnòsH

oƒG HpÉBj

nÉJpænÉh

ncnÉfoƒG Y

nær¡

nÉ ZnÉap∏pÚn )631(

Thou takest vengeance on us only forasmuch as we believed the tokens of our Lord when they came unto us. Our Lord! Vouchsafeuntous [i]

hn

en

É Jnær≤pºo

epæsÉ GEp’s GCn¿r AnGe

næsÉ HpÉBj

nÉäp Q

nHu

ænÉ dnªs

É Ln

ÉAn

JrænÉ Qn

Hs

ænÉ GCnarôpÆr Yn

∏n«r

ænÉ U°n

Ñr

ôk

G hn

Jnƒn

asænÉ eo

ù°r

∏pªpÚn )621(

He said: We will slay their sons and spare their women, for lo! we are in power over them.

bnÉ∫n

S°n

æo≤nàuπo GCnH

rænÉA

ngoº

r h

nfnù°

rànë

r«p» fpù°

nÉA

ngoº

r h

nGEpfsÉ anƒ

rbn¡

oºr bnÉgpô

oh¿n )721(

And Moses said unto his people: Seek help in Allah and endure. Lo! the earth is Allah's.

[i] steadfastness and make us die as men who have surrendered (unto Thee). [ii] and those with him.

bnÉ∫n

eo

ƒS°n

≈ dp≤nƒr

ep¬p GyS°r

àn©p«æoƒG HpÉyd∏s¬p hn

GyU°r

Ñpôo

hG GEp¿s Gy’CnQr

V¢n dp∏s¬p )821(


And We caused the folk who were despised to inherit the eastern parts of the land and the western parts thereof whichwe had blessed.

They said: O Moses! Make for us a god even as they have gods. He said: Lo! ye are a folk who know not.

bnÉdoƒG jn

É eo

ƒS°n

≈ GyLr

©n

πr dnænÉ GEpdn`¡

kÉ cnª

nÉ dn¡

oºr A

nGdp¡

nál bnÉ∫

n GEpfsµoº

r bnƒ

rΩl Jné

r¡n

∏oƒ¿n )831(

Lo! as for these, their way will be destroyed and all that they are doing is in vain.

GEp¿s gn`ƒDo’nAp eo

ànÑs

ôl

en

É goºr ap«¬p h

nHn

ÉWpπl e

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

n©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿ )931(

He said: Shall I seek for you a god other than Allah when He hath favoured you above (all) creatures ?

bnÉ∫n

GCnZn«r

ôn

Gyd∏s¬p GCnHr

p«µoºr GEpdn`¡

kÉ h

ngoƒ

n an†°s∏nµoº

r Y

n∏n≈ Gydr©

nÉdnªpÚn )041(

And (remember) when We did deliver you from Pharaoh's folk who were afflicting you with dreadful torment, slaughtering your sons and [i]

hn

GEpPr GCnfrén

«r

ænÉcoºr epør GB∫p apô

rYn

ƒr

¿n jn

ù°o

ƒeo

ƒfnµoºr S°

oƒA

n Gydr©

nònGÜp j

o≤nàu∏oƒ¿n GCnH

rænÉA

ncoº

r h

njn

ù°r

ànër

«o

ƒ¿n fpù°n

ÉAn

coºr )141(

And when We did appoint for Moses thirty nights (of solitude), and added to them ten, and he completed the whole time appointed by [ii]

hn

hn

GYn

órfnÉ eo

ƒS°n

≈ KnÓnKpÚn dn«r

∏nák hn

GCnJrªn

ªr

ænÉgnÉ Hp©n

û°rôm anànºs ep«≤nÉä

o Q

nHu

¬p GCnQr

Hn

©pÚn dn«r

∏nák )241(

he said: My Lord! Show me (Thy Self), that I may gaze upon Thee. He said: Thou wilt not see Me, but gaze upon the mountain! If it stand still [iii]

bnÉ∫n

Qn

Üu

GCnQpfp» GCnfr¶oôr

GEpdn«r

∂n bnÉ∫n dnør Jnô

nGfp» h

ndn`µpøp Gyfr¶oô

r GEpdn≈ Gydré

nÑn

πp anÉEp¿p GyS°r

àn≤nôs

en

µnÉfn¬o anù°n

ƒr

±n

Jnôn

Gfp» )341(

And when his Lord revealed (His) glory to the mountain He sent it crashing down. And Moses fell down senseless.

an∏nªs

É Jnén

∏s≈ Qn

Ht

¬o dp∏rén

Ñn

πp Ln

©n

∏n¬o OncvÉ hn

Nnôs

eo

ƒS°n

≈ U°n

©p≤kÉ )341(

He said: I have preferred thee above mankind by My messages and by My speaking (unto thee). So hold that which I have given thee,

bnÉ∫n

jn

É eo

ƒS°n

≈ GEpfu» GyU°r

£nØn«r

ào∂n Yn

∏n≈ GydæsÉS¢p HpôpS°n

É’nJp» hn

HpµnÓnep≈ anîoòr en

É AnGJn«

rào∂n )441(

And We wrote for him, upon the tablets, the lesson to be drawn from all things and the explanation of all things,

hn

cnànÑr

ænÉ dn¬o ap» Gy’Cndrƒn

Gìp epør coπu T°n»

rAm e

nƒr

Yp¶nák hn

JnØrü°p«Ók dpµoπu T°n»

rAm )541(

I shall turn away from My revelations those who magnify themselves wrongfully in the earth,

S°n

ÉCnU°r

ôp±o

Yn

ør AnGj

nÉJp» Gydsòpjøn j

nànµnÑ

sôo

h¿n ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p Hpn«r

ôp Gydrën

≥u )641(

and if they see the way of righteousness choose it nor for (their) way, and if they see the way of error choose if for (their) way.[i] sparing your women. [ii] his Lord of forty nights; [iii] in its place, then thou wilt see Me.

h nGEp¿r jn

ôn

hr

G S°n

Ñp«πn Gydô

tT°róp ’n j

nàsîpòoh√

o S°

nÑp«Ók h

nGEp¿r j

nôn

hr

G S°n

Ñp«πn Gydrn»

u j

nàsîpòoh√

o S°

nÑp«Ók )641(

hn

GCnhr

Qn

KrænÉ Gydr≤nƒr

Ωn Gydsòpjøn cnÉfoƒG j

où°r

àn†°r©n

Øoƒ¿n en

û°nÉQp¥nGy’CnQr

V¢p hn

enn

ÉQpHn

¡n

É Gydsàp» Hn

ÉQn

crænÉ ap«¡n

É )731(


And the folk of Moses, after (he left them), chose a calf (for worship), (made) out of their ornaments, of saffron hue, which gave a lowing sound.

they said: Unless our Lord have mercy on us and forgive us, we verily are of the lost.

bnÉdoƒG dnÄpør dnºr j

nôr

Mn

ªr

ænÉ Qn

Ht

ænÉ hn

jnrØpô

r dnænÉ dnænµoƒfnøs epøn GdrînÉS°pôpjøn )941(

And when Moses returned unto his people, angry and grieved, he said: Evil is that (course) which ye took after I had left you.

hn

dnªs

É Qn

Ln

™n

eo

ƒS°n

≈ GEpdn≈ bnƒr

ep¬p Zn†°rÑn

É¿n GCnS°pØkÉ bnÉ∫n HpÄrù°

nªn

É Nn∏nØràoªo

ƒfp» epør Hn

©r

óp… )051(

And he cast down the tablets, and he seized his brother by the head, dragging him toward him. He said: Son of my mother! Lo! [i]

hn

GCndr≤n≈ Gy’Cndrƒn

Gìn

hn

GCnNnòn Hpôn

GCrS¢p GCnNp«¬p jn

éo

ôt

√o GEpdn«

r¬p bnÉ∫

n GyH

røn GCoΩ

s GEp¿s Gydr≤nƒ

rΩn GyS°

ràn†°r©

nØoƒfp» )051(

He said: My Lord! Have mercy on me and on my brother; bring us into Thy mercy, Thou the Most Merciful of all who show mercy.

bnÉ∫n

Qn

Üu

GyZrØpôr

dp» hn

dpÀn

Np» hn

GCnOrNp∏rænÉ ap» Qn

Mr

ªn

àp∂n hn

GCnfrân GCnQ

rMn

ºo Gydô

sGMpªpÚn )151(

Lo! Those who chose the calf (for worship), terror from their Lord and humiliation will come upon them in the life of the world.

GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn GyJsînòohG Gydr©pér

πn S°

n«n

ænÉdo¡o

ºr Zn†°nÖ

l epør Q

nHu

¡pºr h

nPpdsál ap≈ Gydrë

n«n

ÉIp Gydótfr«n

É )251(

But those who do ill-deeds and afterward repent and believe - lo! for them, afterward, Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

hn

Gydsòpjøn Yn

ªp∏oƒG Gydù°s

«u

ÄnÉäp Koºs JnÉH

oƒG epør H

n©r

ópgnÉ hn

AnGe

næoƒG GEp¿s Q

nHs

∂n epør Hn

©r

ópgnÉ dnnØoƒQl

Qn

Mp«ºl

)351(

Then, when the anger of Moses abated, he took up the tablets, and in their inscription there was guidance and mercy for all those [ii]

hn

dnªs

É S°n

µnân

Yn

ør eo

ƒS°n

≈ Gydrn†°nÖo GCnNnòn Gy’Cndrƒ

nGì

n h

nap» foù°

rînàp¡

nÉ goóki h

nQn

Mr

ªn

ál dp∏sòpjøn goºr

dpôn

Hu

¡pºr j

nôr

gnÑo

ƒ¿n )451(

And Moses chose of his people seventy men for Our appointed tryst

hn

GyNrànÉQn

eo

ƒS°n

≈ bnƒr

en

¬o S°n

Ñr

©pÚn Qn

Lo

Ók dpªp«≤nÉJpænÉ )551(

It is but Thy trial (of us). Thou sendest whom Thou wilt astray and guidest whom Thou wilt: Thou art our Protecting Friend, therefore [iii]

GEp¿r gp»n

GEp’s apàrænào∂n Jo†°pπt Hp¡

nÉ e

nør Jnû°nÉA

o h

nJn¡

róp… e

nør Jnû°nÉA

o GCnfrâ

n h

ndp«

tænÉ anÉyZrØpô

r dnænÉ h

nGyQ

rMn

ªr

ænÉ )551(

therefore I shall ordain it for those who ward off (evil) and pay the poor-due, and those who believe Our revelations;

anù°n

ÉCncràoÑo

¡n

É dp∏sòpjøn jn

às≤oƒ¿n hn

jo

ƒDrJoƒ¿n GydõscnÉIn hn

Gydsòpjøn goºr HpÉBj

nÉJpænÉ j


Those who follow the messenger, the Prophet who can neither read nor write, whom they will find described in the Torah and the Gospel [iv][i] the folk did judge me weak [ii] who fear their Lord. [iii] forgive us and have mercy on us, [iv] (which are) with them.

Gydsòpjøn jn

àsÑp©o

ƒ¿n Gydôs

S°o

ƒ∫n GydæsÑp»

s Gy’Coe

u»s Gydsòp… j

népóohfn¬o e

nµràoƒH

kÉ Ypæróngoº

r ap» Gydàsƒ

rQn

GIp hn

Gy’Epfrép«πp )751(

hn

GyJsînòn bnƒr

Ωo

eo

ƒS°n

≈ epør Hn

©r

óp√p epør Mo

∏p«u

¡pºr Ypé

rÓk L

nù°n

ókG dn¬o Noƒn

GQl

)841(


Him unto Whom belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth. There is no God save Him. He quickeneth and He giveth death. So believe [i]

And of Moses' folk there is a community who lead with truth and establish justice therewith.

hn

epør bnƒr

Ωp eo

ƒS°n

≈ GCoes

ál jn

¡r

óoh¿n HpÉydrën

≥u hn

Hp¬p jn

©r

ópdoƒ¿n )951(

saying: Smite with thy staff the rock! And there gushed forth therefrom twelve springs, so that each tribe knew their drinking-place.

GCn¿p GyV°rôpÜr

Hp©n

ü°n

É∑n Gydrën

én

ôn

anÉyfrÑn

én

ù°n

âr epær¬o GyKrænànÉ Y

nû°rô

nIn Y

n«r

ækÉ bnór Yn

∏pºn coπ

t GCofnÉS¢m e

nû°rô

nHn

¡o

ºr )061(

and sent down for them the manna and the quails (saying): Eat of the good things wherewith we have provided you.

hn

GCnfrõndrænÉ Yn

∏n«r

¡pºo Gydrª

nøs h

nGydù°

s∏rƒ

ni co∏oƒG epør Wn«

uÑn

Éäp en

É Qn

RnbrænÉcoºr )061(

And when it was said unto them: Dwell in this township and eat therefrom whence ye will, and say "Repentance,"

hn

GEpPr bp«πn

dn¡o

ºo GyS°

rµoæoƒG gn`òp√p Gydr≤nô

rjn

án hn

co∏oƒG epær¡n

É Mn

«r

åo T°pÄràoºr h

nboƒdoƒG Mp£sál )161(

But those of them who did wrong changed the word which had been told them for another saying, and We sent down upon them wrath [ii]

anÑn

ós∫n

Gydsòpjøn Xn∏nªo

ƒG epær¡o

ºr bnƒ

r’k Zn«

rôn

Gydsòp… bp«πn dn¡

oºr anÉCnQ

rS°n

∏rænÉ Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr QpL

rõkG epøn Gydù°

sªn

ÉAp )261(

Ask them (O Muhammad) of the township that was by the sea, how they did break the Sabbath,

hn

GyS°r

ÉCndr¡o

ºr

Yn

øp Gydr≤nôr

jn

áp Gydsàp» cnÉfnâr M

nÉV°pô

nIn GydrÑ

nër

ôp GEpPr jn

©r

óoh¿n ap» Gydù°s

Ñr

âp )361(

how their big fish came unto them visibly upon their Sabbath dayand on a day when they did not keep Sabbath came they not unto them.

GEpPr JnÉCrJp«¡pºr

Mp«ànÉfo¡o

ºr j

nƒr

Ωn S°

nÑr

àp¡pºr T°oô

sYk

É hn

jn

ƒr

Ωn ’n j

nù°r

Ñpàoƒ¿n ’n JnÉCrJp«¡pºr )361(

And when a community among them said: Why preach ye to a folk whom Allah is about to destroy or punish with an awful doom,

hn

GEpPr bnÉdnâr

GCoes

ál epær¡o

ºr dpº

n Jn©p¶oƒ¿n bnƒ

rek

É Gyd∏s¬o eo

¡r

∏pµo¡o

ºr GCnh

r e

o©n

òuHo

¡o

ºr Y

nònGH

kÉ T°nópjókG )461(

And when they forgot that whereof they had been reminded, We rescued those who forbade wrong,

an∏nªs

É fnù°o

ƒG en

É Pocuôo

hG Hp¬p GCnfrén

«r

ænÉ Gydsòpjøn jn

ær¡n

ƒr

¿n Yn

øp Gydù°t

ƒAp )561(

So when they took pride in that which they had been forbidden, We said unto them: Be ye apes despised and loathed!

an∏nªs

É Yn

ànƒr

G Yn

ør en

É fo¡o

ƒG Yn

ær¬o bo∏rænÉ dn¡o

ºr coƒfoƒG bpô

nOnIk NnÉS°pÄpÚn )661(

And (remember) when thy Lord proclaimed that He would raise against them till the Day of Resurrection those who would lay on them a cruel torment.[i] in Allah and His messenger, the Prophet who can neither read nor write, [ii] from heaven for their wrongdoing.

hn

GEpPr JnÉCnPs¿n Qn

Ht

∂n dn«n

Ñr

©n

ãnøs Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr GEpdn≈ j

nƒr

Ωp Gydr≤p«n

Éen

áp en

ørjn

ù°o

ƒeo

¡o

ºr S°

oƒA

n Gydr©

nònGÜp )761(

dn¬o eo

∏r∂o Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p ’n GEpdn`¬n GEp’s goƒn

jo

ër

«p» hn

jo

ªp«âo

anÉBepæoƒG HpÉyd∏s¬p hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdp¬p GydæsÑp»u Gy’Coe

u»u

)851(


And We have sundered them in the earth as (separate) nations. Some of them are righteous, and some far from that.

And a generation hath succeeded them who inherited the scriptures. They grasp the goods of this low life (as the price of evil-doing) [i]

anîn∏n∞n

epør Hn

©r

ópgpºr Nn∏r∞

l h

nQpKoƒG GydrµpànÉÜ

n j

nÉCrNoòoh¿n Y

nôn

V¢n gn`ònG Gy’CnOrfn≈ hn

jn

≤oƒdoƒ¿n S°n

«or

Ønôo

dnænÉ )961(

And the abode of the Hereafter is better, for those who ward off (evil). Have ye then no sense?

hn

GydósGQo

Gy’BNpôn

Io Nn«r

ôl

dp∏sòpjøn jn

às≤oƒ¿n GCnanÓn Jn©r

≤p∏oƒ¿n )961(

And as for those who make (men) keep the Scripture, and establish worship - lo! We squander not the wages of reformers.

hn

Gydsòpjøn jo

ªn

ù°u

µoƒ¿n HpÉydrµpànÉÜp hn

GCnbnÉeo

ƒG Gydü°s

ÓnIn GEpfsÉ ’n fo†°p«™o GCnL

rôn

Gydrªo

ü°r

∏pëpÚn )071(

(and We said): Hold fast that which We have given you, and remember that which is therein, that ye may ward off (evil).

NoòohG en

É AnGJn«

rænÉcoº

r Hp≤oƒ

sIm h

nGyPrcoô

ohG e

nÉ ap«¬p dn©

n∏sµoº

r Jnàs≤oƒ¿n )171(

They said: Yea, verily. We testify. (That was) lest ye should say at the Day of Resurrection: Lo! of this we were unaware;

bnÉdoƒG Hn

∏n≈ T°n¡pórfnÉ GCn¿r Jn≤oƒdoƒG jn

ƒr

Ωn Gydr≤p«

nÉe

náp GEpfsÉ coæsÉ Y

nør gnònG ZnÉap∏pÚn )271(

Or lest ye should say: (It is) only (that) our fathers ascribed partners to Allah of old and we were (their) seed after them. Wilt Thou destroy us on [ii]

GCnhr

Jn≤oƒdoƒG GEpfsªn

É GCnT°rôn

∑n AnGH

nÉhDofnÉ epør bnÑ

rπo h

ncoæsÉ PoQ

ujs

ák epør Hn

©r

ópgpºr GCnanào¡

r∏pµoænÉ Hpª

nÉ an©

nπn

Gydrªo

Ñr

£p∏oƒ¿n )371(

Recite unto them the tale of him to whom We gave Our revelations, but he sloughed them off, so Satan overtook him

hn

GyJrπo

Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr fnÑ

nÉCn Gydsòp… A

nGJn«

rænÉ√

o A

nGj

nÉJpænÉ anÉyfrù°

n∏nï

n epær¡

nÉ anÉCnJrÑ

n©n

¬o Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿o )471(

Therefor his likeness is as the likeness of a dog: if thou attackest him he panteth with his tongue out,and if thou leavest him he panteth with his tongue out.

anªn

ãn∏o¬o cnªn

ãnπp Gydrµn∏rÖp GEp¿r Jnër

ªpπr Y

n∏n«

r¬p j

n∏r¡

når GCnh

r Jnàrô

ocr¬o j

n∏r¡

når )671(

Evil as an example are the folk who denied Our revelations, and were wont to wrong themselves.

S°n

ÉAn

en

ãnÓk Gydr≤nƒr

Ωo Gydsòpjøn cnòsH

oƒG HpÉBj

nÉJpænÉ h

nGCnfrØoù°

n¡o

ºr cnÉfoƒG j

n¶r∏pª

oƒ¿n )771(

He whom Allah leadeth, he indeed is led aright, while he whom Allah sendeth astray - they indeed are losers.

en

ør jn

¡r

óp Gyd∏s¬o an¡o

ƒn

Gydrªo

¡r

ànóp… hn

en

ør jo

†°r∏pπr anÉCohdnÄp∂n goº

o GydrînÉS°pô

oh¿n )871(

having hearts wherewith they understand not, and having eyes wherewith they see not, and having ears wherewith they hear not.[i] and say: It will be forgiven us. [ii] account of that which those who follow falsehood did?

dn¡o

ºr

bo∏oƒÜl

’n jn

Ør≤n¡o

ƒ¿n Hp¡n

É hn

dn¡o

ºr GCnY

r«o

øl ’n jn

Ñr

ü°pôo

h¿n H¡n

É hn

dn¡o

ºr A

nGPnG¿l ’n j

nù°r

ªn

©o

ƒ¿n Hp¡n

É )971(

hn

bn£s©r

ænÉgoºr

ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p GCoen

ªk

É epær¡o

ºo Gydü°

sÉdpë

oƒ¿n h

nepær¡

oºr Ooh¿n Pndp∂n )861(


These are as the cattle - nay, but they are worse! These are the neglectful.

Allah's are the fairest names. Invoke Him by them. And leave the company of those who blaspheme His names.

hn

dp∏s¬p Gy’CnS°r

ªn

ÉAo Gydrë

où°r

æn≈ anÉyOrYo

ƒ√o Hp¡

nÉ h

nPnQ

ohG Gydsòpjøn j

o∏rëpóoh¿n ap» GCnS°

rªn

ÉFp¬p )081(

And of those whom We created there is a nation who guide with the Truth and establish justice therewith.

hn

epªs

ør Nn∏n≤rænÉ GCoes

ál jn

¡r

óoh¿n HpÉydrën

≥u hn

Hp¬p jn

©r

ópdoƒ¿n )181(

And those who deny Our revelations - step by step We lead them onfrom whence they know not.

hn

Gydsòpjøn cnòsHo

ƒG HpÉBjn

ÉJpænÉ S°n

ænù°r

ànórQpLo

¡o

ºr epør M

n«r

åo ’n jn

©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n )281(

I give them rein (for) lo! My scheme is strong.

hn

GCoer

∏p» dn¡o

ºr

GEp¿s cn«r

óp… en

àpÚl )381(

Have they not bethought them (that) there is no madness in their comrade? He is but a plain warner.

GCnhn

dnºr

jn

ànØnµsôo

hG en

É Hpü°n

ÉMpÑp¡pºr epør Lpæsám GEp¿r goƒ

n GEp’s fnòpjô

l e

oÑpÚl )481(

and that it may be and that it may be that their own term draweth nigh? In what fact after this will they believe?

hn

GCn¿r Yn

ù°n

≈ GCn¿r jn

µoƒ¿n bnóp Gybrànôn

Ün

GCnLn

∏o¡o

ºr anÑpÉCn…

u M

nópjåm H

n©r

ón√o j


Those whom Allah sendeth astray, there is no guide for them. He leaveth them to wander blindly on in their contumacy.

en

ør jo

†°r∏pπp Gyd∏s¬o anÓn gnÉOp…n dn¬o h

njn

ònQo

goºr ap» Wor«

nÉfo¡

oºr j

n©r

ªn

¡o

ƒ¿n )681(

They ask thee of the (destined) Hour, when will it come to port. Say: Knowledge thereof is with my Lord only. He alone will manifest it [i]

jn

ù°r

ÉCndoƒfn∂n Yn

øp Gydù°s

ÉYn

áp GCnjs

É¿n eo

ôr

S°n

ÉgnÉ boπr GEpfsª

nÉ Yp∏rª

o¡n

É Ypærón Qn

Hu

» ’n jo

én

∏u«¡n

É dpƒn

bràp¡n

É GEp’s goƒn

)781(

Say: For myself I have no power to benefit, nor power to hurt, save that which Allah willeth.

boπr

’n GCner

∏p∂o dpænØrù°p» fnØr©k

É hn

’n V°nôv

G GEp’s en

É T°nÉAn Gyd∏s¬o )881(

He it is Who did create you from a single soul, and therefrom did make his mate that he might take rest in her.

goƒn

Gydsòp… Nn∏n≤nµoºr epør fnØrù¢m h

nGMpónIm h

nLn

©n

πn epær¡

nÉ Rnh

rLn

¡n

É dp«n

ù°r

µoøn GEpdn«r

¡n

É )981(

But when He gave unto them aright, they ascribed unto Him partners in respect of that which He had given them. High isHeexalted above [ii][i] at its proper time. [ii] ll that they associate (with Him).

an∏nªs

É AnGJnÉgoª

nÉ U°

nÉdpë

kÉ L

n©n

Ón dn¬o T°oôn

cnÉAn ap«ª

nÉ A

nGJnÉgoª

nÉ anàn©

nÉdn≈Gyd∏s¬o Y

nªs

É jo

û°rôpcoƒ¿n )091(

GCohdn`Äp∂n cnÉy’Cnfr©n

ÉΩp Hn

πr goº

r GCnV°nπ

t GCohdn`Äp∂n goº

o GydrnÉap∏oƒ¿n )971(


Attribute they as partners to Allah those who created naught, but are themselves created,

And cannot give them help, nor can they help themselves?

hn

’n jn

ù°r

àn£p«©o

ƒ¿n dn¡o

ºr fnü°

rôk

G hn

’n GCnfrØoù°n

¡o

ºr j

nærü°

oôo

h¿n )291(

And if ye call them to the Guidance, they follow you not. Whether ye call them or are silent is all one for you.

hn

GEp¿r JnórYo

ƒgoºr GEpdn≈ Gydr¡

oóni ’n j

nàsÑp©

oƒcoº

r S°

nƒn

GAl Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r GCnOnY

nƒr

Joªo

ƒgoºr GCnΩ

r GCnfràoº

r U°

nÉepàoƒ¿n )391(

Lo! those on whom ye call beside Allah are slaves like unto you. Call on them now, and let them answer you, if ye are truthful!

GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn JnórYo

ƒ¿n epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p YpÑn

ÉOl GCne

rãnÉdoµoº

r anÉyOrY

oƒgoº

r an∏r«

nù°r

ànép«Ño

ƒG dnµoºr

)491(

Have they feet wherewith they walk, or have they hands wherewith they hold, or have they eyes wherewith they see, or have they ears [i]

GCndn¡o

ºr

GCnQr

Lo

πl

jn

ªr

û°oƒ¿n Hp¡n

É GCnΩr dn¡

oºr GCnj

róm j

nÑr

£pû°oƒ¿n Hp¡n

É GCnΩr dn¡

oºr GCnY

r«o

øl jo

Ñr

ü°pôo

h¿n Hp¡n

É GCnΩr

dn¡o

ºr

AnGPnG¿l j

nù°r

ªn

©o

ƒ¿n Hp¡n

É )591(

Lo! my Protecting Friend is Allah Who revealeth the Scripture. He befriendeth the righteous.

GEp¿s hn

dp«u

»n

Gyd∏s¬o Gydsòp… fnõs∫n GydrµpànÉÜ

n h

ngoƒ

n j

nànƒ

nds≈ Gydü°

sÉdpëpÚn )691(

They on whom ye call beside Him have no power to help you, nor can they help you, nor can they help themselves.

hn

Gydsòpjøn JnórYo

ƒ¿n epør Oohfp¬p ’n jn

ù°r

àn£p«©o

ƒ¿n fnü°r

ôn

coºr h

n’n GCnfrØoù°

n¡o

ºr j

nærü°

oôo

h¿n )791(

And if ye (Muslims) call them to the guidance they hear not; and thou (Muhammad) seest them looking toward thee, but they see not.

hn

GEp¿r JnórYo

ƒgoºr GEpdn≈ Gydr¡

oóni ’n j

nù°r

ªn

©o

ƒGhn

Jnôn

Ggoºr j

nær¶oô

oh¿n GEpdn«

r∂n h

ngoº

r ’n j

oÑr

ü°pôo

h¿n )891(

Keep to forgiveness (O Muhammad), and enjoin kindness, and turn away from the ignorant.

Noòp Gydr©n

Ørƒn

hn

GCreo

ôr

HpÉydr©o

ôr

±p hn

GCnYr

ôpV¢r Yn

øp Gydrén

Égp∏pÚn )991(

And if a slander from the devil wound thee, then seek refuge in Allah. Lo! He is Hearer, Knower.

hn

GEpes

É jn

ærõnZnæs∂n epøn Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿p fnõrÆl anÉyS°r

àn©pòr HpÉyd∏s¬p GEpfs¬o S°n

ªp«™l Y

n∏p«º

l )002(

Lo! those who ward off (evil), when a glamour from the devil troubleth them, they do but remember (Allah's Guidance) and behold them seers!

GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn GyJs≤nƒr

G GEpPnG en

ù°s

¡o

ºr WnÉFp∞

l epøn Gydû°s«

r£nÉ¿p Jnòncsô

ohG anÉEpPnG goº

r e

oÑr

ü°pôo

h¿n )102(

Their brethren plunge them further into error and cease not.[i] wherewith they hear?

hn

GEpNrƒn

Gfo¡o

ºr

jn

ªo

óthfn¡o

ºr ap» Gydrn»

u Koº

s ’n j

o≤rü°pô

oh¿n )202(

GCnjo

û°rôpcoƒ¿n en

É ’n jn

îr∏o≥o T°n«r

ÄkÉ hn

goºr j

oîr∏n≤oƒ¿n )191(


Say: I follow only that which is inspired in me from my Lord. This (Qur'an) is insight from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy [i]

And when the Qur'an is recited, give ear to it and pay heed, that ye may obtain mercy.

hn

GEpPnG boôpÇn Gydr≤oôr

AnG¿o anÉyS°

rànªp©

oƒG dn¬o h

nGCnfrü°pàoƒG dn©

n∏sµoº

r Joô

rMn

ªo

ƒ¿n )402(

And do thou (O Muhammad) remember thy Lord within thyself humbly and with awe, below thy breath, at morn and evening.

hn

GyPrcoôr

Qn

Hs

∂n ap» fnØrù°p∂n Jn†°nôt

Yk

É hn

Np«Ønák hn

Ooh¿n Gydrén

¡r

ôp epøn Gydr≤nƒr

∫p HpÉydroóohu

hn

Gy’BU°n

É∫p )502(

Lo! those who are with thy Lord are not too proud to do Him service, but they praise Him and adore Him.

GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn Ypærón Qn

Hu

∂n ’n jn

ù°r

ànµrÑpôo

h¿n Yn

ør YpÑn

ÉOnJp¬p hn

jo

ù°n

Ñu

ëo

ƒfn¬o hn

dn¬o jn

ù°r

éo

óoh¿n )602(

They ask thee (O Muhammad) of the spoils of war. Say: The spoils of war belong to Allah and the messenger, so keep your duty to Allah,

jn

ù°r

ÉCndoƒfn∂n Yn

øp Gy’CnfrØnÉ∫p boπp Gy’CnfrØnÉ∫o dp∏s¬p h

nGydô

sS°o

ƒ∫p anÉyJs≤oƒG Gyd∏s¬n )1(

They only are the (true) believers whose hearts feel fear when Allah is mentioned, and when His revelations are recited unto them [ii]

GEpfsªn

É Gydrªo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n Gydsòpjøn GEpPnG Pocpôn

Gyd∏s¬o hn

Lp∏nâr

bo∏oƒHo

¡o

ºr h

nGEpPnG Jo∏p«

nâr Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r A

nGj

nÉJo¬o RnGOnJr¡

oºr

GEpÁn

ÉfkÉ )2(

Who establish worship and spend of that We have bestowed on them.

Gydsòpjøn jo

≤p«ªo

ƒ¿n Gydü°s

ÓnIn hn

epªs

É Qn

RnbrænÉgoºr j

oærØp≤oƒ¿n )3(

Those are they who are in truth believers. For them are grades (of honour) with their Lord, and pardon, and a bountiful provision.


Gydrªo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n Mn

≤vÉ dn¡o

ºr OnQ

nLn

Éäl Ypærón Q

nHu

¡pºr h

nenr

Øpôn

Il hn

QpRr¥l cnôpËl

)4(

Even as thy Lord caused thee (Muhammad) to go forth from thy home with the Truth, and lo! a party of the believers were averse (to it).

cnªn

É GCnNrôn

Ln

∂n Qn

Ht

∂n epør Hn

«r

àp∂n HpÉydrën

≥u hn

GEp¿s anôpj≤kÉ epøn Gydrªo

ƒDrepæpÚn dnµnÉQpgoƒ¿n )5(

Disputing with thee of the Truth after it had been made manifest, as if they were being driven to death visible.[i] for a people that believe. [ii] they increase their faith,

jo

én

ÉOpdoƒfn∂n ap» Gydrën

≥u Hn

©r

ón en

É JnÑn

«s

øn cnÉCnfsªn

É jo

ù°n

Éboƒ¿n GEpdn≈ Gydrªn

ƒr

äp hn

goºr j

nær¶oô

oh¿n )6(

boπr

GEpfsªn

É GCnJsÑp™o e

nÉ j

oƒM

n≈ GEpdn»

s epør Q

nHu

» gn`ònG Hn

ü°n

ÉFpôo

epør Qn

Hu

µoºr h

ngoóki h

nQn

Mr

ªn

ál dp≤nƒr

Ωm jo


S°ƒQI Gy’CfØÉ∫Spoils of War - 8

119Spoils of War - 7 S°ƒQIG’CfØÉ∫

And Allah willed that He should cause the Truth to triumph by His words, and cut the root of the disbelievers;

That He might cause the Truth to triumph and bring vanity to naught, however much the guilty might oppose;

dp«o

ëp≥s Gydrën

≥s hn

jo

Ñr

£pπn GydrÑ

nÉWpπ

n h

ndnƒ

r cnôp√

n Gydrª

oér

ôpeo

ƒ¿n )8(

When ye sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): I will help you with a thousand of the angels, rank on rank.

GEpPr Jnù°ànp«ãoƒ¿n Q

nHs

µoºr anÉyS°

ràné

nÉÜ

n dnµoº

r GCnfu» e

oªpótcoº

r HpÉCndr∞m epøn Gydrª

nÓnFpµnáp e

oôr

OpapÚn )9(

Allah appointed it only as good tidings, and that your hearts thereby might be at rest. Victory cometh only by the help of Allah.

hn

en

É Ln

©n

∏n¬o Gyd∏s¬o GEp’s Ho

û°rôn

i hn

dpàn£rªpÄpøs Hp¬p bo∏oƒHo

µoºr h

nen

É Gydæsü°r

ôo

GEp’s epør Ypæróp Gyd∏s¬p )01(

I will throw fear into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Then smite the necks and smite of them each finger.

S°n

ÉCodr≤p» ap» bo∏oƒÜp Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG Gydôt

Yr

Ön anÉyV°rôpH

oƒG anƒ

r¥n Gy’CnY

rænÉ¥p h

nGyV°rôpH

oƒG epær¡

oºr coπ

s H

nænÉ¿m )21(

That is because they opposed Allah and His messenger. Whoso opposeth Allah and His messenger, (for him) lo! Allah is severe in punishment.


ºr

T°nÉbtƒG Gyd∏s¬n hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdn¬o hn

en

ør jo

û°nÉbp≥p Gyd∏s¬n hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdn¬o anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n T°nópjóo Gydr©p≤nÉÜp )31(

Allah and His messenger, (for him) lo! Allah is severe in punishment.

Pndpµoºr

anòohboƒ√o h

nGCn¿s dp∏rµnÉapôpjøn Y

nònGÜ

n GydæsÉQp )41(

That (is the award), so taste it, and (know) that for disbelievers is the torment of the Fire.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GEpPnG dn≤p«àoº

o Gydsòpjøn nanô

ohG RnM

rØkÉ anÓn Joƒ

ndtƒgoº

o Gy’CnOrH

nÉQ

n )51(

Whoso on that day turneth his back to them, unless manoeuvring for battle or intent to join a company, he truly hath incurred wrath from Allah,

hn

en

ør jo

ƒn

du¡pºr j

nƒr

en

Äpòm OoHo

ôn

√o GEp’s e

oànë

nôu

akÉ dp≤pànÉ∫m GCnhr

eo

ànën

«u

õkG GEpdn≈ apÄnám an≤nór Hn

ÉAn

Hpn†°nÖm epøn Gyd∏s¬p )61(

Ye (Muslims) slew them not, but Allah slew them. And thou (Muhammad) threwest not when thou didst throw, but Allah threw,

an∏nºr

Jn≤rào∏oƒgoºr h

ndn`µpøs Gyd∏s¬n bnàn∏n¡

oºr h

nen

É Qn

en

«r

ân GEPr Q

nen

«r

ân h

ndn`µpøs Gyd∏s¬n Q

nen

≈ )71(

That (is the case); and (know) that Allah (it is) Who makethweak the plan of disbelievers.

Pndpµoºr

hn

GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n eo

ƒgpøo cn«r

óp GydrµnÉapôpjøn )81(

(O Qureysh!) If ye sought a judgment, now hath the judgment come unto you. And if ye cease (from persecuting the believers) [i][i] it will be better for you,

GEp¿r Jnù°r

ànØràpëo

ƒG an≤nór Ln

ÉAn

coºo GydrØnàrí

o h

nGEp¿r Jnæràn¡

oƒG an¡

oƒn

Nn«r

ôl

dnµoºr )91(

hn

jo

ôpjóo Gyd∏s¬o GCn¿r jo

ëp≥s Gydrën

≥s Hpµn∏pªn

ÉJp¬p hn

jn

≤r£n™n OnGHpô

n GydrµnÉapôpjøn)7(

120

O ye who believe! Obey Allah and His messenger, and turn not away from him when ye hear (him speak).

Be not as those who say, we hear, and they hear not.

hn

’n JnµoƒfoƒG cnÉydsòpjøn bnÉdoƒG S°n

ªp©r

ænÉ hn

goºr ’n j

nù°ª

n©o

ƒ¿n )12(

Lo! the worst of beasts in Allah's sight are the deaf, the dumb, who have no sense.

GEp¿s T°nôs

Gydóshn

GÜu

Ypærón Gyd∏s¬p Gydü°t

ºt GydrÑ

oµrº

o Gydsòpjøn ’n j

n©r

≤p∏oƒ¿n )22(

Had Allah known of any good in them He would have made them hear, but had He made them hear they would have turned away, averse.

hn

dnƒr

Yn

∏pºn

Gyd∏s¬o ap«¡pºr Nn«

rôk

G ’CnS°r

ªn

©n

¡o

ºr h

ndnƒ

r GCnS°

rªn

©n

¡o

ºr dnànƒ

ndsƒ

rG h

ngoº

r e

o©r

ôpV°oƒ¿n )32(

and know that Allah cometh in between the man and his own heart, and that He it is unto Whom ye will be gathered.

hn

GYr

∏nªo

ƒG GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n jn

ëo

ƒ∫o H

n«r

øn Gydrªn

ôr

Ap hn

bn∏rÑp¬p hn

GCnfs¬o GEpdn«r

¬p Joër

û°nôo

h¿n )42(

And guard yourselves against a chastisement which cannot fall exclusively on those of you who are wrong-doers, and know that Allah is [i]

hn

GyJs≤oƒG apàrænák ’n Joü°p«Ñn

øs Gydsòpjøn Xn∏nªo

ƒG epærµoºr NnÉU°

sák h

nGyY

r∏nª

oƒG GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n T°nópjóo Gydr©p≤nÉÜp )52(

And remember, when ye were few and reckoned feeble in the land, and were in fear lest men should extirpate you,

hn

GyPrcoôo

hG GEpPr GCnfràoºr bn∏p«π

l e

où°r

àn†°r©n

Øoƒ¿n ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p JnînÉaoƒ¿n GCn¿r jn

ànîn£sØnµoºo

GydæsÉS¢o )62(

how He gave you refuge, and strengthened you with His help, and made provision of good things for you, that haply ye might be thankful.

anÉBhn

Gcoºr

hn

GCnjs

óncoºr Hpænü°

rôp√p h

nQn

Rnbnµoºr epøn Gyd£s«

uÑn

Éäp dn©n

∏sµoºr Jnû°rµoô

oh¿n )62(

O ye who believe! Betray not Allah and His messenger, nor knowingly betray your trusts.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG ’n JnîoƒfoƒG Gyd∏s¬n h

nGydô

sS°o

ƒ∫n h

nJnîoƒfoƒG GCne

nÉfnÉJpµoº

r h

nGCnfràoº

r Jn©

r∏nª

oƒ¿n )72(

And know that your possessions and your children are a test, and that with Allah is immense reward.

hn

GyYr

∏nªo

ƒG GCnfsªn

É GCner

ƒn

Gdoµoºr h

nGCnh

r’nOocoº

r apàrænál h

nGCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n Ypærón√

o GCnL

rôl

Yn

¶p«ºl )82(

O ye who believe! If ye keep your duty to Allah, He will give you discrimination (between right and wrong) and will rid you of your evil thoughts [ii]

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GEp¿r Jnàs≤oƒG d∏s¬n j

nér

©n

πr dnµoº

r aoôbnÉfkÉ h

njo

µnØuôr

Yn

ærµoºr S°

n«u

ÄnÉJpµoºr

hn

jnrØpô

r dnµoº

r )92(

And when those who disbelieve plot against thee (O Muhammad) to wound thee fatally, or to kill thee or to drive thee forth; they plot, but [iii][i] severe in punishment. [ii] and deeds, and will forgive you. [iii] Allah (also) plotteth; and Allah is the best of plotters.

hn

GEpPr jn

ªr

µoôo

Hp∂n Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG dp«o

ãrÑpàoƒ∑n GCnhr

jn

≤rào∏oƒ∑n GCnhr

jo

îrôpLo

ƒ∑n hn

jn

ªr

µoôo

h¿n hn

jn

ªr

µoôo

Gyd∏s¬o hn

Gyd∏s¬o Nn«r

ôo

Gydrªn

Écpôpjøn )03(

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GCnWp«©

oƒG Gyd∏s¬n h

nQn

S°o

ƒdn¬o hn

’n Jnƒn

dsƒr

G Yn

ær¬o hn

GCnfràoºr Jnù°

rªn

©o

ƒ¿n )02(

Spoils of War - 8 S°ƒQIG’CfØÉ∫

121

they say: We have heard. If we wish we can speak the like of this. Lo! this is naught but fables of the men of old.

And when they said: O Allah! If this be indeed he truth from Thee, then rain down stones on us

hn

GEpPr bnÉdoƒG GCnd∏s¡o

ºs GEp¿r cnÉ¿n gn`ònG goƒ

n Gydrë

n≥s epør Ypæróp∑n anÉCne

r£pô

r Y

n∏n«

rænÉ Mpé

nÉQ

nIk epøn Gydù°

sªn

ÉAp )23(

But Allah would not punish them while thou wast with them, nor will He punish them while they seek forgiveness.

hn

en

É cnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o dp«o

©n

òuHn

¡o

ºr h

nGCnfrâ

n ap«¡pº

r h

nen

É cnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o eo

©n

òuHn

¡o

ºr h

ngoº

r j

nù°r

ànrØpôo

h¿n )33(

What (plea) have they that Allah should not punish them, when they debar (His servants) from the Inviolable Place of Worship, though [i]

hn

en

É dn¡o

ºr

GCn’s jo

©n

òuHn

¡o

ºo Gyd∏s¬o h

ngoº

r j

nü°o

óth¿n Yn

øp Gydrªn

ù°r

épóp Gydrën

ôn

GΩp hn

en

É cnÉfoƒG GCnhr

dp«n

ÉAn

√o )43(

And their worship at the (holy) House is naught but whistling and hand-clapping. Therefore (it is said unto them): taste of the doom [ii]

hn

en

É cnÉ¿n U°n

ÓnJo¡o

ºr Ypærón GydrÑ

n«r

âp GEp’s eo

µnÉAk h

nJnü°

rópj

nák anòohboƒG Gydr©

nònGÜ

n Hpª

nÉ coæràoº

r JnµrØoô

oh¿n )53(

That Allah may separate the wicked from the good, The wicked will He place piece upon piece,

dp«n

ªp«õn Gyd∏s¬o GydrînÑp«ån epøn Gyd£s«u

Öp hn

jn

ér

©n

πn GydrînÑp«ån H

n©r

†°n¬o Yn

∏n≈ Hn

©r

†¢m )73(

and heap them all together, and consign them unto hell. Such verily are the losers.

an«n

ôr

coªn

¬o Ln

ªp«©k

É an«n

ér

©n

∏n¬o ap» Ln

¡n

æsºn GCnhdn`Äp∂n goº

o GydrînÉS°pô

oh¿n )73(

Tell those who disbelieve that if they cease (from persecution of believers) that which is past will be forgiven them;

boπr

dp∏sòpjøn cnØnôo

hG GCn¿r jn

æràn¡o

ƒG jorØnô

r dn¡

oºr e

nÉ bnór S°

n∏n∞

n )83(

And fight them until persecution is no more, and religion is all for Allah.

hn

bnÉJp∏oƒgoºr

Mn

às≈ ’n Jnµoƒ¿n apàrænál hn

jn

µoƒ¿n Gydóujøo co∏t¬o dp∏s¬p )93(

And if they turn away, then know that Allah is your Befriender - a Transcendent Patron, a Transcendent Helper!

hn

GEp¿r Jnƒn

dsƒr

G anÉyYr

∏nªo

ƒG GCn¿s Gyd∏q¬n en

ƒr

’ncoºr fp©

rºn Gydrª

nƒr

dn≈ hn

fp©r

ºn Gydæsü°pÒ

o )04(

And know that whatever ye take as spoils of war, lo! a fifth thereof is for Allah, and for the messenger

hn

GyYr

∏nªo

ƒG GCnfsªn

É Znæpªr

àoºr epør T°n»

rAm anÉEp¿s dp∏s¬p Noª

où°n

¬o hn

dp∏ôs

S°o

ƒ∫p )14(

and for the kinsman (who hath need) and orphans and the needy and the wayfarer, if ye believe in Allah and that which We revealed unto [iii][i] they are not its fitting guardians. [ii] because ye disbelieve. [iii] Our slave on the Day of Discrimination,

hn

dpòp… Gydr≤oôr

Hn

≈ hn

Gydr«n

ànÉen

≈ hn

Gydrªn

ù°n

ÉcpÚp hn

GyHr

øp Gydù°s

Ñp«πp GEp¿r coæràoºr GBe

næràoº

r HpÉyd∏s¬p h

nen

É GCnfrõndrænÉ Yn

∏n≈ Yn

Ñr

ópfnÉ jn

ƒr

Ωn GydrØoô

rbnÉ¿p )14(

bnÉdoƒG bnór S°n

ªp©r

ænÉ dnƒr

fnû°nÉAo dn≤o∏rænÉ epãrπ

n gn`ònG GEp¿r gn`ònG GEp’s GCnS°

nÉWpÒ

o Gy’Cnh

sdpÚn )13(


122

When ye were on the near bank (of the valley) and they were on the yonder bank, and the caravan was below you (on the coast plain).

that he who perished (on that day) might perish by a clear proof (of His Sovereignty) and he who survived might survive by a clear proof

dp«n

¡r

∏p∂n en

ør gn∏n∂n Yn

ør Hn

«u

ænám hn

jn

ër

«n

≈ en

ør Mn

»s Y

nør H

n«u

ænám hn

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n dnù°n

ªp«™l Y

n∏p«º

l )24(

When Allah showed them unto thee (O Muhammad) in thy dream as few in number, and if He had shown them to thee as many, [i]

GEpPr jo

ôpjµn¡o

ºo

Gyd∏s¬o ap» en

ænÉep∂n bn∏p«Ók hn

dnƒr

GCnQn

Gcn¡o

ºr cnãpÒ

kG dnØnû°p∏ràoº

r )34(

O ye who believe! When ye meet an army, hold firm and think of Allah much, that ye may be successful.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GEpPnG dn≤p«àoº

r apÄnák anÉyKrÑ

oàoƒG h

nGyPrcoô

ohG Gyd∏s¬n cnãpÒ

kG dn©

n∏sµoº

r JoØr∏pë

oƒ¿n )54(

And obey Allah and His messenger, and dispute not one with another lest ye falter and your strength depart from you; but be steadfast!

hn

GCnWp«©o

ƒG Gyd∏s¬n hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdn¬o ’n JnænÉRnYo

ƒG anànØrû°n∏oƒG hn

JnòrgnÖn Qpjë

oµoº

r h

nGyU°

rÑpô

ohG )64(

Be not as those who came forth from their dwellings boastfully and to be seen of men, and debar (men) from the way of Allah,

hn

’n JnµoƒfoƒG cnÉydsòpjøn Nnôn

Lo

ƒG epør Opjn

ÉQpgpºr H

n£nô

kG h

nQpFnÉA

n GydæsÉS¢p h

njn

ü°o

óth¿n Yn

ør S°n


When the hypocrites and those in whose hearts is a disease said: Their religion hath deluded these.

GEpPr jn

≤oƒ∫o

Gydrªo

ænÉap≤oƒ¿n hn

Gydsòpjøn ap» bo∏oƒHp¡pºr e

nôn

V¢l Znôs

gn`ƒDo’nAp Opjæo¡o

ºr )94(

If thou couldst see how the angels receive those who disbelieve, smiting faces and their backs and (saying): Taste the punishment of burning!

hn

dnƒr

Jnôn

i GEpPr jn

ànƒn

as≈ Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG Gydrªn

ÓnFpµnáo jn

†°rôpHo

ƒ¿n ho

Lo

ƒgn¡o

ºr h

nGCnOrH

nÉQ

ngoº

r h

nPohboƒG Y

nònGÜ

n Gydrë

nôpj≥p )05(

This is for that which your own hands have sent before (to the Judgment), and (know) that Allah is not a tyrant to His slaves.

Pndp∂n Hpªn

É bnósen

âr GCnj

rópjµoº

r h

nGCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n dn«

rù¢n

Hp¶nÓsΩm dp∏r©n

Ñp«óp )15(

(Their way is) as the way of Pharaoh's folk and those before them; they disbelieved the revelations of Allah, and Allah took them in their sins.

cnónGCrÜp GB∫p apô

rYn

ƒr

¿n hn

Gydsòpjøn epør bnÑr

∏p¡pºr cnØnô

ohG HpÉBj

nÉäp Gyd∏s¬p anÉCnNnòngoº

o Gyd∏s¬o HpòofoƒHp¡pº

r )25(

That is because Allah never changeth the grace He hath bestowed on any people until they first change that which is in their hearts,

Pndp∂n HpÉCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n dnºr j

n∂o e

on«u

ôk

G fp©r

ªn

ák GCnfr©n

ªn

¡n

É Yn

∏n≈ bnƒr

Ωm Mn

às≈ jon«

uôo

hG en

É HpÉCnfrØoù°p¡pºr

)35(

(Their way is) as the way of Pharaoh's folk and those before them; they denied the revelations of their Lord, so We destroyed them [ii][i] ye (Muslims) would have faltered [ii] in their sins. And We drowned the folk of Pharaoh. All were evil-doers.

cnónGCrÜp GBn∫p apô

rYn

ƒr

¿n hn


∏p¡pºr cnòsH

oƒG HpÉBj

nÉäp Q

nHu

¡pºr anÉCngr∏nµrænÉgoº

r HpòofoƒHp¡pº

r h

nGCnZrô

nbrænÉ GB∫

n apô

rYn

ƒr

¿n )45(

GEpPr GCnfràoºr

HpÉydr©o

órhn

Ip Gydótfr«n

É hn

goºr HpÉydr©

oórh

nIp Gydr≤oü°

rƒn

i hn

Gydôs

crÖo GCnS°

rØnπ

n epærµoº

r )24(


123

Lo! the worst of beasts in Allah's sight are the ungrateful who will not believe.

Those of them with whom thou madest a treaty, and then at every opportunity they break their treaty, and they keep not duty (to Allah).

Gydsòpjøn Yn

Égnórän epær¡

oºr Koº

s j

nær≤o†°oƒ¿n Y

n¡r

óngoºr ap» coπ

u e

nôs

Im hn

goºr ’n j

nàs≤oƒ¿n )65(

If thou comest on them in the war, deal with them so as to strike fear in those who are behind them, that haply they may remember.

anÉEpes

É Jnãr≤nØnæs¡o

ºr ap» Gydrë

nôr

Üp anû°nôu

Or Hp¡pºr e

nør Nn∏rØn¡

oºr dn©

n∏s¡

oºr j

nòscsô

oh¿n )75(

And if thou fearest treachery from any folk, then throw back to them (their treaty) fairly. Lo! Allah loveth not the treacherous.

hn

GEpes

É JnînÉanøs epør bnƒr

Ωm Np«n

Éfnák anÉyfrÑpòr GEpdn«r

¡pºr Y

n∏n≈ S°

nƒn

GAm GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n jo

ëpÖt GydrînÉFpæpÚn )85(

And let not those who disbelieve suppose that they can outstrip (Allah's Purpose). Lo! they cannot escape.

hn

’n jn

ër

ù°n

Ñn

øs Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG S°n

Ñn

≤oƒG GEpfs¡o

ºr ’n j

o©r

épõoh¿n )95(

Whatsoever ye spend in the way of Allah it will be repaid to you in full, and ye will not be wronged.

hn

en


Am ap» S°n

Ñp«πp Gyd∏s¬p jo

ƒn

±s GEpdn«

rµoº

r h

nGCnfràoº

r ’n Jo¶r∏nª

oƒ¿n )06(

And if they incline to peace, incline thou also to it, and trust in Allah. Lo! He, even He, is the Hearer, the Knower.

hn

GEp¿r Ln

ænëo

ƒG dp∏ù°s

∏rºp anÉyLr

ænír dn¡

nÉ h

nJnƒ

ncsπ

r Y

n∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p GEpfs¬o goƒ

n Gydù°

sªp«™

o Gydr©

n∏p«º

o )16(

And if they would deceive thee, then lo! Allah is Sufficient for thee. He it is Who supporteth thee with His help and with the believers,

hn

GEp¿r jo

ôpjóohG GCn¿r jn

îrónYo

ƒ∑n anÉEp¿s Mn

ù°r

Ñn

∂n Gyd∏s¬o goƒn

Gydsòp… GCnjs

ón∑n Hpænü°r

ôp√p hn

HpÉydrªo

ƒDrepæpÚn )26(

If thou hadst spent all that is in the earth thou couldst not have attuned their hearts, but Allah hath attuned them.

dnƒr

GCnfrØn≤rân

en

É ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p Ln

ªp«©k

É en

É GCndsØrân H

n«r

øn bo∏oƒHp¡pºr h

ndn`µpøs Gyd∏s¬n GCnds∞

n H

n«r

æn¡o

ºr

)36(

If there be of you twenty steadfast they shall overcometwo hundred, and if there be of you a hundred (steadfast) they shall [i]

GEp¿r jn

µoør epærµoºr Ypû°rô

oh¿n U°

nÉHpô

oh¿n j

nr∏pÑo

ƒG epÉFnàn«r

øp hn

GEp¿r jn

µoør epærµoºr epÉFnál j

nr∏pÑo

ƒG GCndrØkÉepøn Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG )56(

Now hath Allah lightened your burden, for He knoweth that there is weakness in you.

Gy’B¿n NnØs∞n

Gyd∏s¬o Yn

ærµoºr nY

n∏pº

n GCn¿s ap«µoº

r V°n©

rØkÉ )66(

So if there be of you a steadfast hundred they shall overcome two hundred, and if there be of you a thousand (steadfast) they shall [ii][i] overcome a thousand of those who disbelieve, [ii] overcome two thousand by permission of Allah.

anÉEp¿r jn

µoør epærµoºr epÉFnál U°

nÉHpô

nIl j

nr∏pÑo

ƒG epÉFnàn«r

øp hGEp¿r jn

µoør epærµoºr GCndr∞

l j

nr∏pÑo

ƒG GCndrØn«r

øp HpÉEpPr¿p Gyd∏s¬p)66(

GEp¿s T°nôs

Gydóshn

GÜu

Ypærón Gyd∏s¬p Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG an¡o

ºr ’n j



124

Ye desire the lure of this world and Allah desireth (for you) the Hereafter, and Allah is Mighty, Wise.

Had it not been for an ordinance of Allah which had gone before, an awful doom had come upon you on account of what ye took.

dnƒr

’n cpànÉÜl

epøn Gyd∏s¬p S°n

Ñn

≥n dnªn

ù°s

µoºr ap«ª

nÉ GCnNnòrJoº

r Y

nònGÜ

l Y

n¶p«º

l )86(

Now enjoy what ye have won, as lawful and good, and keep your duty to Allah. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

anµo∏oƒG epªs

É Znæpªr

àoºr M

nÓn’k Wn«

uÑk

É hn

GyJs≤oƒG Gyd∏s¬n GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ZnØoƒQl

Qn

Mp«ºl )96(

Say unto those captives who are in your hands: If Allah knoweth any good in your hearts He will give you better than that which hath been taken [i]

boπr

dpªn

ør ap» GCnjr

ópjµoºr epøn Gy’CnS°

rôn

i GEp¿r jn

©r

∏nºp Gyd∏s¬o ap» bo∏oƒHpµoºr Nn«

rôk

G jo

ƒDrJpµoºr Nn«

rôk

G epªs

É GCoNpòn epærµoºr

)07(

And if they would betray thee, they betrayed Allah before, and He gave (thee) power over them. Allah is Knower, Wise.

hGEp¿r jo

ôpjóohG Np«n

Éfnàn∂n an≤nór NnÉfoƒG Gyd∏s¬n epør bnÑr

πo anÉCne

rµnøn epær¡

oºr h

nGyd∏s¬o Y

n∏p«º

l M

nµp«º

l )17(

Lo! those who believedand left their homes and strove with their wealth and their lives for the cause of Allah,


næoƒG h

ngnÉL

nôo

hG hn

Ln

ÉgnóohG HpÉCner

ƒn

Gdp¡pºr h

nGCnfrØoù°p¡pº

r ap» S°


and those who took them in and helped them: these are protecting friends one of another.

hn

Gydsòpjøn AnGh

nhr

G hn

fnü°n

ôo

hG GCohdn`Äp∂n Hn

©r

†°o¡o

ºr GCnh

rdp«

nÉA

o H

n©r

†¢m )27(

but if they seek help from you in the matter of religion then it is your duty to help (them) except against a folk between [ii]

hn

GEp¿p GyS°r

ànærü°n

ôo

hcoºr ap» Gydóujøp an©

n∏n«

rµoº

o Gydæsü°

rôo

GEp’s Yn

∏n≈ bnƒr

Ωm Hn

«r

ænµoºr h

nHn

«r

æn¡o

ºr ep«ãnÉ¥l )27(

And those who disbelieve are protectors one of another - If ye do not so, there will be confusion in the land, and great corruption.

hn

Gydsòpjøn cnØnôn

hG Hn

©r

†°o¡o

ºr GCnh

rdp«

nÉA

o H

n©r

†¢m GEp’s JnØr©n

∏oƒ√o Jnµoør apàrænál ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p h

nanù°

nÉOl cnÑpÒ

l )37(

Those who believed and left their homes and strove for the cause of Allah, and those who took them in and helped them

hn

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG h

ngnÉL

nôo

hG hn

Ln

ÉgnóohG ap» S°n


Gydsòpjøn AnGh

nhr

G hn

fnü°n

ôo

hG )47(

- these are the believers in truth. For them is pardon, and bountiful provision.


Gydrªo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n Mn

≤vÉ dn¡o

ºr e

nrØpô

nIl h

nQpRr¥l cnôpË

l )47(

and those who are akin are nearer one to another in the ordinance of Allah. Lo! Allah is Knower of all things.[i] from you, and will forgive you. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. [ii] whom and you there is a treaty.

hn

GCohdoƒG Gy’CnQr

Mn

ÉΩp Hn

©r

†°o¡o

ºr GCnh

rdn≈ HpÑ

n©r

†¢m ap» cpànÉÜp Gyd∏s¬p GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n Hpµoπu T°n»

rAm Y

n∏p«º

l )57(

Joôpjóoh¿n Yn

ôn

V¢n Gydótfr«n

É hn

Gyd∏s¬o jo

ôpjóo Gy’BNpôn

In hn

Gyd∏s¬o Yn

õpjõl Mn

µp«ºl )76(


125

Travel freely in the land four months, and know that ye cannot escape Allah and that Allah will confound the disbelievers

anù°p«ëo

ƒG ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p GCnQr

Hn

©n

án GCnT°r¡o

ôm hn

GyYr

∏nªo

ƒG GCnfsµoºr Zn«

rôo

eo

©r

épõp… Gyd∏s¬p hn

GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n eo

îrõp… GydrµnÉapôpjøn )2(

Freedom from obligation (is proclaimed) from Allah and His messenger toward those of the idolaters with whom ye made a treaty

Hn

ôn

GAn

Il epøn Gyd∏s¬p hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdp¬p GEpdn≈ Gydsòpjøn Yn

ÉgnórJoºr epøn Gydrª

oû°rôpcpÚn )1(

And a proclamation from Allah and His messenger to all men on the day of the Greater Pilgrimage that Allah is free from obligation [i]

hn

GCnPnG¿l epøn Gyd∏s¬p hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdp¬p GEpdn≈ GydæsÉS¢p jn

ƒr

Ωn Gydrë

nèu Gy’CncrÑ

nôp GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n H

nôp…A

l epøn Gydrª

oû°rôpcpÚn h

nQn

S°o

ƒdo¬o )3(

Then when the sacred months have passed, slay the idolaters wherever ye find them,

anÉEpPnG Gyfrù°n

∏nïn Gy’CnT°r¡

oôo

Gydrëo

ôo

Ωo anÉybrào∏oƒG Gydrª

oû°rôpcpÚn M

n«r

åo hn

Ln

órJoªo

ƒgoºr )5(

But if they repent and establish worship and pay the poor-due, then leave their way free. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

anÉEp¿r JnÉHo

ƒG hn

GCnbnÉeo

ƒG Gydü°s

ÓnIn hn

GBJoƒG GydõscnÉIn anîn∏tƒG S°n

Ñp«∏n¡o

ºr GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ZnØoƒQ

l Q

nMp«º

l )5(

And if anyone of the idolaters seeketh thy protection (O Muhammad), then protect him so that he may hear the Word of Allah,

hn

GEp¿r GCnMn

ól epøn Gydrªo

û°rôpcpÚn GyS°r

ànén

ÉQn

∑n anÉCnLpôr

√o M

nàs≈ j

nù°r

ªn

™n cnÓnΩ

n Gyd∏s¬p )6(

How can there be a treaty with Allah and with His messenger for the idolaters save those with whom ye made a treaty at the Inviolable Place of Worship?

cn«r

∞n

jn

µoƒ¿o dp∏rªo

û°rôpcpÚn Yn

¡r

ól Ypærón Gyd∏s¬p hn

Ypærón Qn

S°o

ƒdp¬pGEp’s Gydsòpjøn Yn

ÉgnórJoºr Ypærón Gydrª

nù°r

épóp Gydrën

ôn

GΩp)7(

So long as they are true to you, be true to them. Lo! Allah loveth those who keep their duty.

anªn

É GyS°r

àn≤nÉeo

ƒG dnµoºr anÉyS°

ràn≤p«ª

oƒG dn¡

oºr GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n j

oëpÖ

t Gydrª

oàs≤pÚn )7(

They have purchased with the revelations of Allah a little gain, so they debar (men) from His way.

GyT°rànôn

hr

G HpÉBjn

Éäp Gyd∏s¬p Knªn

ækÉ bn∏p«Ók anü°n

óthG Yn

ør S°n

Ñp«∏p¬p GEpfs¡o

ºr S°

nÉA

n e

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

n©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n )9(

And they observe toward a believer neither pact nor honour. These are they who are transgressors.

’n jn

ôr

boÑo

ƒ¿n ap» eo

ƒDrepøm GEp’v hn

’n Ppes

ák hn

GCohdn`Äp∂n goºo Gydrª

o©r

ànóoh¿n )01(

But if they repent and establish worship and pay the poor-due, then are they your brethren in religion. We detail our revelations [ii][i] to the idolaters. [ii] for a people who have knowledge.

anÉEp¿r JnÉHo

ƒG hn

GCnbnÉeo

ƒG Gydü°s

ÓnIn hn

GBJoƒG GydõscnÉIn anÉEpNrƒn

Gfoµoºr ap» Gydóujøp h

nfoØnü°

uπo Gy’Bj

nÉäp dp≤nƒ

rΩm j

n©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n )11(

S°ƒQI GdàqƒHáRepentance - 9

126

And if they break their pledges after their treaty (hath been made with you) and assail your religion, then fight he heads of disbelief

What! Fear ye them? Now Allah hath more right that ye should fear Him, if ye are believers.

GCnJnîrû°nƒr

fn¡o

ºr

hn

Gyd∏s¬o GCnMn

≥t GCn¿r Jnîrû°nƒ

r√o GEp¿r coæràoº

r e

oƒDrepæpÚn )31(

Fight them! Allah will chastise them at your hands, and He will lay them low and give you victory over them,

bnÉJp∏oƒgoºr

jo

©n

òuHr

¡o

ºo Gyd∏s¬o HpÉCnj

rópjµoº

r h

njo

îrõpgpºr h

njn

ærü°o

ôr

coºr Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r )41(

And He will remove the anger of their hearts. Allah relenteth toward whom He will. Allah is Knower, Wise.

hn

jo

òrgpÖr

Zn«r

ßn bo∏oƒHp¡pºr h

njn

àoƒÜo

Gyd∏s¬o Yn

∏n≈ en

ør jn

û°nÉAo h

nGyd∏s¬o Y

n∏p«º

l M

nµp«º

l )51(

Or deemed ye that ye would be left (in peace) when Allah yet knoweth not those of you who strive,

GCnΩr

Mn

ù°pÑr

àoºr

GCn¿r Joàrôn

coƒG hn

dnªs

É jn

©r


ÉgnóohG epærµoºr )61(

choosing for familiar none save Allah and His messenger and the believers ? Allah is Informed of what ye do.

hn

dnºr

jn

àsîpòohG epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p hn

’n Qn

S°o

ƒdp¬p hn

’n Gydrªo

ƒDrepæpÚn hn

dp«én

ák hn

Gyd∏s¬o NnÑpÒl

Hpªn

É Jn©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n )61(

It is not for the idolaters to tend Allah's sanctuaries, bearing witness against themselves of disbelief.

en

É cnÉ¿n dp∏rªo

û°rôpcpÚn GCn¿r jn

©r

ªo

ôo

hG en

ù°n

ÉLpón Gyd∏s¬p T°nÉgpópjøn Yn

∏n≈ GCnfrØoù°p¡pºr HpÉydrµoØôp )71(

As for such, their works are vain and in the Fire they will abide.

GCnhdn`Äp∂n Mn

Ñp£nâr GCnY

rªn

Édo¡o

ºr h

nap» GydæsÉQp goº

r NnÉdpóoh¿n )71(

He only shall tend Allah's sanctuaries who believeth in Allah and the Last Day

GEpfsªn

É jn

©r

ªo

ôo

en

ù°n

ÉLpón Gyd∏s¬p en

ør AnGe


nGydr«

nƒr


and observeth proper worship and payeth the poor-due and feareth none save Allah. For such (only) is it possible that they can be [i]

hn

GCnbnÉΩn

Gydü°s

ÓnIn hn

GBJn≈ GydõscnÉIn hn

dnºr j

nîrû¢n GEp’s Gyd∏s¬n an©

nù°n

≈ GCohdn`Äp∂n GCn¿r jn

µoƒfoƒG epøn Gydrªo

¡r

ànópjøn )81(

Count ye the slaking of a pilgrim's thirst and tendance of the Inviolable Place of Worship as (equal to the worth of) him who believeth in Allah [ii]

GCnLn

©n

∏ràoºr

S°p≤nÉjn

án Gydrën

Éêu

hn

Ypªn

ÉQn

In Gydrªn

ù°r

épóp Gydrën

ôn

GΩp cnªn

ør AnGe


nGydr«

nƒr


Those who believe, and have left their homes and striven with their wealth and their lives in Allah's way are of much greater worth [iii][i] of the rightly guided [ii] and the Last Day [iii] in Allah's sight. These are they who are triumphant.

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG h

ngnÉL

nôo

hG hn

Ln

ÉgnóohG ap» S°n

Ñp«πp Gyd∏s¬p HpÉCner

ƒn

Gdp¡pºr h

nGCnfrØoù°p¡pº

r GCnY

r¶nº

o OnQ

nLn

ák Ypærón Gyd∏s¬p hn

GCnhdn`Äp∂n goºo GydrØnÉFpõoh¿n )02(

hn

GEp¿r fnµnãoƒG GCnjr

ªn

Éfn¡o

ºr epør H

n©r

óp Yn

¡r

ópgpºr h

nWn©

næoƒG ap» Opjæpµoº

r an≤nÉJp∏oƒG GCnFpª

sán GydrµoØrôp )21(

Repentance - 9 S°ƒQIGdàqƒHá

127

Their Lord giveth them good tidings of mercy from Him, and acceptance, and Gardens where enduring pleasure will be theirs;

There they will abide for ever. Lo! with Allah there is immense reward.

NnÉdpópjønap«¡n

É GCnHn

ókG GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n Ypærón√

o GCnL

rôl

Yn

¶p«ºl )22(

O ye who believe! Choose not your fathers nor your brethren for friends if they take pleasure in disbelief rather than faith.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG ’n JnàsîpòohG A

nGH

nÉA

ncoº

r h

nGEpNrƒ

nGfnµoº

r GCnh

rdp«

nÉA

n GEp¿p GyS°

rànë

nÑt

ƒG GydrµoØrôn

Yn

∏n≈ Gy’EpÁn

É¿p )32(

then wait till Allah bringeth His command to pass. Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk.

anànôn

Hs

ü°o

ƒG Mn

às≈ jn

ÉCrJp»n Gyd∏s¬o HpÉCne

rôp√p h

nGyd∏s¬o ’n j

n¡r

óp… Gydr≤nƒr

Ωn GydrØnÉS°p≤pÚn )42(

Allah hath given you victory on many fields and on the day of Huneyn, when ye exulted in your multitude but it availed you naught,

dn≤nór fnü°n

ôn

coºo Gyd∏s¬o an» e

nƒn

GWpøn cnãpÒIm hn

jn

ƒr

Ωn M

oæn«

røm GEpPr GCnY

rén

Ñn

àrµoºr cnãrô

nJoµoº

r an∏nº

r Jorøp Y

nærµoº

r T°n«

rÄkÉ )52(

Then Allah sent His peace of reassurance down upon His messenger and upon the believers, and sent down hosts ye could not see,

Koºs

GCnfrõn∫n

Gyd∏s¬o S°n

µp«ænàn¬o Yn

∏n≈ Qn

S°o

ƒdp¬p hn

Yn

∏n≈ Gydrªo

ƒDrepæpÚn hn

GCnfrõn∫n L

oænƒOkG dnº

r Jnô

nhr

gnÉ )62(

Then afterward Allah will relent toward whom He will; for Allah is Forgiving, Merciful

Koºs

jn

àoƒÜo

Gyd∏s¬o epør Hn

©r

óp Pndp∂n Yn

∏n≈ en

ør jn

û°nÉAo h

nGyd∏s¬o ZnØoƒQ

l )72(

O ye whobelieve! The idolaters only are unclean. So let them not come near the Inviolable Place of Worship after this their year.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GEpfsª

nÉ Gydrª

oû°rôpcoƒ¿n fné

nù¢l

anÓn jn

≤rôn

Ho

ƒG Gydrªn

ù°r

épón Gydrën

ôn

GΩn

Hn

©r

ón Yn

Éep¡pºr gn`ònG )82(

bnÉJp∏oƒG Gydsòpjøn ’n jo


’n HpÉydr«n

ƒr

Ωp Gy’BNpôp hn

’n jo

ën

ôu

eo

ƒ¿n en

É Mn

ôs

Ωn

Gyd∏s¬o hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdo¬o )92(

And the Jews say: Ezra is the son of Allah, and the Christians say: The Messiah is the son of Allah. That is their saying with their mouths.

Fight against such of those who have been given the Scripture as believe not in Allah nor he Last Day, and forbid not that which Allah [i]

hn

bnÉdnâp Gydr«n

¡o

ƒOo Yo

õnjr

ôl

GyHr

øo Gyd∏s¬p hn

bnÉdnâp Gydæsü°n

ÉQn

i Gydrªn

ù°p«ío GyH

røo Gyd∏s¬p Pndp∂n bnƒ

rdo¡

oºr HpÉCnarƒ

nGgp¡pº

r )03(

They have taken as lords beside Allah their rabbis and their monks and the Messiah son of Mary,

GyJsînòohG GCnMr

Ñn

ÉQn

goºr h

nQo

grÑn

Éfn¡o

ºr GCnQ

rHn

ÉHk

É epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p hn

Gydrªn

ù°p«ín GyH

røn e

nôr

jn

ºn )13(

when they were bidden to worship only One God. There is no God save Him. Be He Glorified from all that they ascribe as partner (unto Him)![i] hath forbidden by His messenger,

hn

en

É GCoepôo

hG GEp’s dp«n

©r

Ño

óohG GEpdn`¡k

É hn

GMpókG ’n GEpdn`¬n GEp’s goƒn

S°o

Ñr

ën

Éfn¬o Yn

ªs

É jo

û°rôpcoƒ¿n )13(

jo

Ñn

û°uôo

goºr

Qn

Ht

¡o

ºr Hpô

nMr

ªn

ám epær¬o hn

QpV°rƒn

G¿m hn

Ln

æsÉäm dn¡o

ºr ap«¡

nÉ fn©p«º

l e

o≤p«º

l )12(


128

Fain would they put out the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah disdaineth (aught) save that He shall perfect His light, however much the [i]

He it is Who hath sent His messenger with the guidance and the Religion of Truth, that He may cause it to prevail over all religion, however [ii]

goƒn

Gydsòp… GCnQr

S°n

πn Q

nS°o

ƒdn¬o HpÉydr¡o

óni hn

Opjøp Gydrën

≥u dp«o

¶r¡pôn

√o Y

n∏n≈ Gydóujøp co∏u¬p h

ndnƒ

r cnôp√

n Gydrª


They who hoard up gold and silver and spend it not in the way of Allah, unto them give tidings (O Muhammad) of a painful doom,

hn

Gydsòpjøn jn

µræpõoh¿n GydòsgnÖn h

nGydrØp†°sán h

n’n j

oærØp≤oƒfn¡

nÉ ap» S°

nÑp«πp Gyd∏s¬p anÑ

nû°uô

rgoº

r Hp©

nònGÜm GCndp«ºm )43(

On the day when it will (all) be heated in the fire of hell, and their foreheads and their flanks and their backs will be branded therewith

jn

ƒr

Ωn

jo

ër

ªn

≈ Yn

∏n«r

¡n

É ap» fnÉQp Ln

¡n

æsºn anàoµrƒ

ni Hp¡

nÉ LpÑ

nÉgo¡

oºr h

nLo

æoƒHo

¡o

ºr h

nXo¡

oƒQ

ogoº

r )53(

Lo! the number of the months with Allah is twelve months by Allah's ordinance on the day that He created the heavens and the earth.

GEp¿s YpósIn Gydû°t¡o

ƒQp Ypærón Gyd∏s¬p GyKrænÉ Yn

û°nôn

T°n¡r

ôk

G ap» cnànÉÜp Gyd∏s¬p jn

ƒr

Ωn Nn∏n≥n Gydù°

sªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢n )63(

So wrong not yourselves in them. And wage war on all of the idolaters as they are waging war on all of you.

anÓn Jn¶r∏pªo

ƒG ap«¡pøs GCnfrØoù°n

µoºr h

nbnÉJp∏oƒG Gydrª

oû°rôpcpÚn cnÉasák cnª

nÉ j

o≤nÉJp∏oƒfnµoº

r cnÉasák )63(

Postponement (of a sacred month) is only an excess of disbelief whereby those who disbelieve are misled; they allow it one year and forbid it [iii]

GEpfsªn

É Gydæsù°p»A

o Rpj

nÉOnIl ap» GydrµoØrôp j

o†°nπ

t Hp¬p Gydsòpjøn cnØnô

ohG j

oëp∏tƒfn¬o Y

nÉe

kÉ h

njo

ën

ôu

eo

ƒfn¬o Yn

Éek

É )73(

O ye who believe! What aileth you that when it is said unto you: Go forth in the way of Allah, ye are bowed down to the ground with heaviness.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG e

nÉ dnµoº

r GEpPnG bp«π

n dnµoº

o GyfrØpô

ohG ap» S°

nÑp«πp Gyd∏s¬p GyKsÉbn∏ràoº

r GEpdn≈ Gy’CnQ

rV¢p )83(

If ye go not forth He will afflict you with a painful doom, and will choose instead of you a folk other than you. Ye cannot harm Him at all.

GEp’s JnærØpôo

hG jo

©n

òuHr

µoºr Y

nònGH

kÉ GCndp«ª

kÉ h

njn

ù°r

ànÑr

óp∫r bnƒ

rek

É Zn«r

ôn

coºr h

n’n Jn†°oô

th√

o T°n«

rÄkÉ )93(

If ye help him not, still Allah helped him when those who disbelieve drove him forth, the second of two;

GEp’s Jnærü°o

ôo

h√o an≤nór fnü°

nôn

√o Gyd∏s¬o GEpPr GCnNrô

nLn

¬o Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG KnÉfp»n GyKræn«

røp )04(

and supported him with hosts ye cannot see, and made the word of those who disbelieved the nethermost, while Allah’s word was that [iv]

hn

GCnjs

ón√o

Hpéo

æoƒOm dnºr Jnô

nhr

gnÉ hn

Ln

©n

πn cn∏pª

nán Gydsòpjøn cnØnô

ohG Gydù°

tØr∏n≈ h

ncn∏pª

náo Gyd∏s¬p gp»

n Gydr©

o∏r«

nÉ )04(

Go forth, light-armed and heavy-armed, and strive with your wealth and your lives in the way of Allah! [i] disbelievers are averse. [ii] much the idolaters may be averse. [iii] (another) year, [iv] became the uppermost

GyfrØpôo

hG NpØnÉakÉ hn

Kp≤nÉ’k hn

Ln

ÉgpóohG HpÉCner

ƒn

Gdpµoºr h

nGCnfrØoù°pµoº

r ap» S°


jo

ôpjóoh¿n GCn¿r jo

£rØpÄoƒG foƒQn

Gyd∏s¬p HpÉCnarƒn

Ggp¡pºr h

njn

ÉCrHn

≈ Gyd∏s¬o GEp’s GCn¿r jo

àpºs foƒQ

n√o h

ndnƒ

r cnôp√

n GydrµnÉapô

oh¿n )23(


129

Had it been a near adventure and an easy journey they had followed thee, but the distance seemed too far for them.

Allah forgive thee (O Muhammad)! Wherefor didst thou grant them leave ere those who told the truth were manifest to thee and thou didst [i]

Yn

ØnÉ Gyd∏s¬o Yn

ær∂n dpºn GCnPpfrâ

n dn¡

oºr M

nàs≈ j

nànÑ

n«s

øn dn∂n Gydsòpjøn U°n

ónboƒG hn

Jn©r

∏nºn GydrµnÉPpHpÚn )34(

Those who believe in Allah and the Last Day ask no leave of thee lest they should strive with their wealth and their lives.

’n jn

ù°r

ànÉCrPpfo∂n Gydsòpjøn jo


Gydr«n

ƒr

Ωp Gy’BNpôp GCn¿r jo

én

ÉgpóohG HpÉCner

ƒn

Gdp¡pºr h

nGCnfrØoù°p¡pº

r )44(

They alone ask leave of thee who believe not in Allah and the Last Day, and whose hearts feel doubt,so in their doubt they waver.

GEpfsªn

É jn

ù°r

ànÉCrPpfo∂n Gydsòpjøn ’n jo


Gydr«n

ƒr

Ωp Gy’BNpôp hn

GyQr

JnÉHn

âr bo∏oƒH

o¡o

ºr an¡

oºr

ap» Qn

jr

Ñp¡pºr

jn

ànôn

OsOoh¿n )54(

And if they had wished to go forth they would assuredly have made ready some equipment, but Allah was averse to their being sent forth [ii]

hn

dnƒr

GCnQn

GOohG Gydrîoôo

hên

dnÀn

Yn

óthG dn¬o Yo

ósIk hn

dn`µpør cnôp√n Gyd∏s¬o GyfrÑp©

nÉKn¡

oºr anãnÑ

s£n¡

oºr )64(

Had they gone forth among you they had added to you naught save trouble and had hurried to and fro among you,

dnƒr

Nnôn

Lo

ƒG ap«µoºr e

nÉ RnGOohcoº

r GEp’s NnÑ

nÉ’k h

ndnÀ

nhr

V°n©o

ƒG NpÓndnµoºr )74(

seeking to cause sedition among you; and among you there are some who would have listened to them. Allah is Aware of evil- doers.

jn

Ñro

ƒfnµoºo

GydrØpàrænán hn

ap«µoºr S°

nªs

ÉYo

ƒ¿n dn¡o

ºr h

nGyd∏s¬o Y

n∏p«º

l HpÉyd¶sÉdpªpÚn )74(

Aforetime they sought to cause sedition and raised difficulties for thee till the Truth came and the decree of Allah was made manifest,

dn≤nóp GyHr

ànoƒG GydrØpàrænán epør bnÑr

πo h

nbn∏sÑ

oƒG dn∂n Gy’Coe

oƒQ

n

Mn

às≈ Ln

ÉAn Gydrë

n≥t h

nXn¡

nôn

GCner

ôo

Gyd∏s¬p )84(

Of them is he who saith: Grant me leave (to stay at home) and tempt me not. Surely it is into temptation that they (thus) have fallen.

hn

epær¡o

ºr

en

ør jn

≤oƒ∫o GyFròn¿r dp» h

n’n JnØràpæp» GCn’n ap» GydrØpàrænáp S°

n≤n£oƒG )94(

If good befalleth thee (O Muhammad) it afflicteth them, and if calamity befalleth thee, they say: We took precaution, and they turn away [iii]

GEp¿r Joü°pÑr

∂n Mn

ù°n

ænál Jnù°o

ƒDrgoºr h

nGEp¿r Joü°pÑ

r∂n e

oü°p«Ñ

nál j

n≤oƒdoƒG bnór GC

nNnòrfnÉ GCner

ôn

fnÉ epør bnÑr

πo

hn

jn

ànƒn

dsƒr

G hn

goºr anôpM

oƒ¿

n

)05(

Say: Naught befalleth us save that which Allah hath decreed for us. He is our Protecting Friend. In Allah let believers put their trust!

boπr

dnør jo

ü°p«Ñn

ænÉ GEp’s en

É cnànÖn Gyd∏s¬o dnænÉ goƒ

n e

nƒr

’nfnÉ hn

Yn


ànƒn

csπp Gydrªo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n )15(

Say: Can ye await for us aught save one of two good things (death or victory in Allah's way)? while we await for you[i] know the liars? [ii] and held them back [iii] well pleased.

boπr

gnπr

Jnôn

Hs

ü°o

ƒ¿n HpænÉ GEp’s GEpMr

óni Gydrëo

ù°r

æn«n

«r

øp hn

fnër

øo fnànôn

Hs

ü¢o

Hpµoºr )25(

dnƒr

cnÉ¿n Yn

ôn

V°kÉ bnôpjÑk

É hn

S°n

Ønôk

G bnÉU°pókG dnÀJsÑn

©o

ƒ∑n hn

dnµpør Hn

©o

ónär Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

o Gydû°t≤sáo )24(


130

Pay (your contribution), willingly or unwillingly, it will not be accepted from you. Lo! ye were ever froward folk.

And naught preventeth that their contributions should be accepted from them save that they have disbelieved in Allah and in His messenger,

hn

en

É en

æn©n

¡o

ºr GCn¿r Jo≤rÑ

nπn epær¡

oºr fnØn≤nÉJo¡

oºr GEp’s GCnfs¡

oºr cnØnô

ohG HpÉyd∏s¬p h

nHpô

nS°o

ƒdp¬p )45(

So let not their riches nor their children please thee (O Muhammad). Allah thereby intendeth but to punish them in the life of the worlda

anÓn Jo©r

épÑr

∂n GCner

ƒn

Gdo¡o

ºr h

n’n GCnh

r’nOogoº

r GEpfsª

nÉ j

nôpjóo Gyd∏s¬o dp«

o©n

òuHn

¡o

ºr Hp¡

nÉ ap» Gydrë

n«n

ÉIp Gydótfr«n

É )55(

And they swear by Allah that they are in truth of you, when they are not of you, but they are folk who are afraid.

hn

jn

ër

∏pØoƒ¿n HpÉyd∏s¬p GEpfs¡o

ºr dnªpærµoº

r h

nen

É goºr epærµoº

r h

ndn`µpæs¡

oºr bnƒ

rΩl j

nØrô

nboƒ¿n )65(

Had they but found a refuge, or caverns, or a place to enter, they surely had resorted thither swift as runaways.

dƒr

jn

épóoh¿n en

∏rén

ÉCk GCnhr

enn

ÉQn

Gäm GCnhr

eo

ósNnÓk dnƒn

dsƒr

G GEpdn«r

¬p hn

goºr j

nér

ªn

ëo

ƒ¿n )75(

And of them is he who defameth thee in the matter of the alms. If they are given thereof they are content, and if they are not given thereof, [i]

hn

epær¡o

ºr

en

ør jn

∏rªpõo∑n ap» Gydü°s

ónbnÉäp anÉEp¿r GCoYr

£oƒG epær¡n

É Qn

V°oƒG hn

GEp¿r dnºr j

o©r

£nƒr

G epær¡n

É GEpPnG goºr

jn

ù°r

în£oƒ¿n )85(

and had said: Allah sufficeth us. Allah will give us of His bounty, and (also) His messenger. Unto Allah we are suppliants.

hn

bnÉdoƒG Mn

ù°r

Ño

ænÉ Gyd∏s¬o S°n

«o

ƒDrJp«ænÉ Gyd∏s¬o epør an†°r∏p¬p hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdo¬o GEpfsÉ GEpdn≈ Gyd∏s¬p Qn

GZpÑo

ƒ¿n )95(

The alms are only for the poor and the needy, and those who collect them, and those whose hearts are to be reconciled,

GEpfsªn

É Gydü°s

ónbnÉäo dp∏rØo≤nô

nGAp h

nGydrª

nù°n

ÉcpÚp hn

Gydr©n

Éep∏pÚn Yn

∏n«r

¡n

É hn

Gydrªo

ƒDndsØnáp bo∏oƒHo

¡o

ºr

and to free the captives and the debtors, and for the cause of Allah, and (for) the wayfarer a duty imposed by Allah. Allah is Knower, Wise.

hn

ap» Gydôu

bnÉÜp hn

GydrnÉQpepÚn hn

ap» S°n


GyHr

øp Gydù°s

Ñp«πp anôpj†°nák epøn Gyd∏s¬p hn

Gyd∏s¬o Yn

∏p«ºl M

nµp«º

l )06(

And of them are those who vex the Prophet and say: He is only a hearer. Say: A hearer of good for you, who believeth in Allah

hn

epær¡o

ºo

Gydsòpjøn jo

ƒDrPoh¿n GydæsÑp»s h

njn

≤oƒdoƒ¿n goƒn

GCoPo¿l boπr GCoPo¿o Nn«

rôm dnµoº

r j

oƒDrepøo HpÉyd∏s¬p )16(

They swear by Allah to you (Muslims) to please you, but Allah, with His messenger, hath more right that they should please Him if [ii]

jn

ër

∏pØoƒ¿n HpÉyd∏s¬p dnµoºr dp«

oôr

V°oƒcoºr h

nGyd∏s¬o h

nQn

S°o

ƒdo¬o GCnMn

≥t GCn¿r j

oôr

V°oƒ√o GEp¿r cnÉfnƒG e

oƒDrepæpÚn )26(

Know they not that whoso opposeth Allah and His messenger, his verily is fire of hell, to abide therein? That is the extreme abasement.[i] behold! they are enraged. [ii] if they are believers.

GCndnºr

jn

©r

∏nªo

ƒG GCnfs¬o en

ør jo

ën

ÉOpOp Gyd∏s¬n hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdn¬o anÉCn¿s dn¬o fnÉQn

Ln

¡n

æsºn NnÉdpókG ap«¡

nÉ Pndp∂n Gydrîpõr…

o Gydr©

n¶p«º

o )36(

boπr

GCnfrØp≤oƒG Wnƒr

Yk

É GCnhr

cnôn

gkÉ dnør jo

àn≤nÑs

πn epærµoº

r GEpfsµoº

r coæràoº

r bnƒ

rek

É anÉS°p≤pÚn )35(


131

The hypocrites fear lest a surah should be revealed concerning them, proclaiming what is in their hearts.

Say: Scoff (your fill)! Lo! Allah is disclosing what ye fear.

boπp GyS°r

àn¡r

õpFoƒG GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n eo

îrôpêl

en

É Jnër

ònQo

h¿n )46(

And if thou ask them (O Muhammad) they will say: We did but talk and jest. Say: Was it at Allah and His revelations and His messenger [i]

hn

dnÄpør S°n

ÉCndràn¡o

ºr dn«

n≤oƒdoøs GEpfsª

nÉ coæsÉ fnîoƒV¢o h

nfn∏r©

nÖo boπ

r GCnHpÉyd∏s¬p hGBj

nÉJp¬p h

nQn

S°o

ƒdp¬p coæràoºr Jnù°

ràn¡

rõpFoƒ¿n )56(

Make no excuse. Ye have disbelieved after your (confession of) belief. If We forgive a party of you, a party of you We shall punish because [ii]

’n Jn©r

ànòpQo

hG bnór cnØnôr

Joºr H

n©r

ón GEpÁ

nÉfpµoº

r GEp¿r fn©

r∞o Y

nør WnÉFpØnám epærµoº

r fo©

nòuÜ

r WnÉFpØnák HpÉCnfs¡

oºr cnÉfoƒG e

oér

ôpepÚn )66(

The hypocrites, both men and women, proceed one from another. They enjoin the wrong, and they forbid the right,

Gydrªo

ænÉap≤oƒ¿n hn

Gydrªo

ænÉap≤nÉäo H

n©r

†°o¡o

ºr epør H

n©r

†¢m jn

ÉCreo

ôo

h¿n HpÉydrªo

ærµnôp hn

jn

ær¡n

ƒr

¿n Yn

øp Gydrªn

©r

ôo

h±p )76(

and they withhold their hands (from spending for the cause of Allah). They forget Allah, so He hath forgotten them. Lo! the hypocrites, [iii]

hn

jn

≤rÑp†°oƒ¿n GCnjr

ópjn

¡o

ºr fnù°

oƒG Gyd∏s¬n anænù°p«

n¡o

ºr GEp¿s Gydrª

oænÉap≤pÚn goº

o GydrØnÉS°p≤oƒ¿n )76(

Allah promiseth the hypocrites, both men and women, and the disbelievers fire of hell for their abode. It will suffice them.

hn

Yn

ón Gyd∏s¬o Gydrªo

ænÉap≤pÚn hn

Gydrªo

ænÉap≤nÉäp hn

GydrµoØsÉQn

fnÉQn

Ln

¡n


nÉ gp»

n M

nù°r

Ño

¡o

ºr )86(

Even as those before you who were mightier than you in strength, and more affluent than you in wealth and children.

cnÉydsòpjøn epør bnÑr

∏pµoºr cnÉfoƒG GCnT°nós epærµoº

r boƒ

sIk h

nGCncrãnô

n GCne

rƒn

G’k hn

GCnhr

’nOkG )96(

Such are they whose works have perished in the world and the Hereafter. Such are they who are the losers.

GCohdn`Äp∂n Mn

Ñp£nâr GCnY

rªn

Édo¡o

ºr ap» Gydótfr«

nÉ h

nGy’BNpô

nIp h

nGCohdn`Äp∂n goº

o GydrînÉS°pô

oh¿n )96(

So Allah surely wronged them not, but they did wrong themselves.

anªn

É cnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o dp«n

¶r∏pªn

¡o

ºr h

ndn`µpør cnÉfoƒG GCnfrØoù°

n¡o

ºr j

n¶r∏pª

oƒ¿n )07(

And the believers, men and women, are protecting friends one of another; they enjoin the right and forbid the wrong,

hn

Gydrªo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n hn

Gydrªo

ƒDrepænÉäo H

n©r

†°o¡o

ºr GCnh

rdp«

nÉA

o H

n©r

†¢m jn

ÉCreo

ôo

h¿n HpÉydrªn

©r

ôo

h±p hn

jn

ær¡n

ƒr

¿n Yn

øp Gydrªo

ærµnôp )17(

As for these, Allah will have mercy on them. Lo! Allah is Mighty, Wise.[i] that ye did scoff ? [ii] they have been guilty. [iii] they are the transgressors.

GCohdn`Äp∂n S°n

«n

ôr

Mn

ªo

¡o

ºo Gyd∏s¬o GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n Y

nõpjõl M

nµp«º

l )17(

jn

ër

ònQo

Gydrªo

ænÉap≤oƒ¿n GCn¿r Joænõs∫n Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r S°

oƒQ

nIl JoæÑ

uÄo¡

oºr Hpª

nÉ ap» bo∏oƒHp¡pº

r )46(


132

Allah promiseth to the believers, men and women, Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide

- blessed dwellings in Gardens of Eden. And - greater (far)! - acceptance from Allah. That is the supreme triumph.

hn

en

ù°n

Écpøn Wn«u

Ñn

ák ap» Ln

æsÉäp Yn

ór¿m hn

QpV°rƒn

G¿l epøn Gyd∏s¬p GCncrÑn

ôo

Pndp∂n goƒn

GydrØnƒr

Ro Gydr©n

¶p«ºo

)27(

O Prophet! Strive against the disbelievers and the hypocrites! Be harsh with them. Their ultimate abode is hell, a hapless journey's end.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É GydæsÑp»t L

nÉgpóp GydrµoØsÉQ

n h

nGydrª

oænÉap≤pÚn h

nGyZr∏oßr Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r h

nen

ÉCrhn

Ggoºr L

n¡n

æsºo

hn

HpÄrù¢n

Gydrªn

ü°pÒo

)37(

They swear by Allah that they said nothing (wrong), yet they did say the word of disbelief, and did disbelieve after their Surrender (to Allah).

jn

ër

∏pØoƒ¿n HpÉyd∏s¬p en

É bnÉdoƒG hn

dn≤nór bnÉdoƒG cn∏pªn

án GydrµoØrôp hn

cnØnôo

hG Hn

©r

ón GEpS°

rÓnep¡pº

r )47(

If they repent it will be better for them; and if they turn away, Allah will afflict them with a painful doom in the world and the Hereafter,

anÉEp¿r jn

àoƒHo

ƒG jn

∂o Nn«r

ôk

G dn¡o

ºr h

nGEp¿r j

nànƒ

ndsƒ

rG j

o©n

òuHr

¡o

ºo Gyd∏s¬o Y

nònGH

kÉ GCndp«ª

kÉ ap» Gydótfr«

nÉ h

nGy’BNpô

nIp )47(

And of them is he who made a covenant with Allah (saying): If He give us of His bounty we will give alms and become of the righteous.

nhn

epær¡o

ºr

en

ør Yn

Égnón Gyd∏s¬n dnÄpør AnGJnÉfnÉ epør an†°r∏p¬p dnænü°

sósbnøs h

ndnænµoƒfnøs epøn Gydü°

sÉdpëpÚn )57(

Yet when He gave them of His bounty, they hoarded it and turned away, averse;

an∏nªs

É AnGJnÉgoº

r epør an†°r∏p¬p H

nîp∏oƒG Hp¬p h

nJnƒ

ndsƒ

rG h

ngoº

r e

o©r

ôpV°oƒ¿n )67(

So He hath made the consequence (to be) hypocrisy in their hearts until the day when they shall meet Him, because they broke their word [i]

anÉCnYr

≤nÑn

¡o

ºr

fpØnÉbkÉ ap» bo∏oƒHp¡pºr GEpdn≈ j

nƒr

Ωp jn

∏r≤nƒr

fn¬o Hpªn

É GCnNr∏nØoƒGGyd∏s¬n en

É hn

Yn

óoh√o )77(

Know they not that Allah knoweth both their secret and the thought that they confide, and that Allah is the Knower of Things Hidden?

GCndnºr

jn

©r

∏nªo

ƒG GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n jn

©r

∏nºo S°pô

sgoº

r h

nfné

rƒn

Ggoºr h

nGCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n Y

nÓsΩ

o Gydro«

oƒÜp )87(

Those who point at such of the believers as give the alms willingly

hn

Gydsòpjøn ’n jn

épóoh¿n GEp’sLo

¡r

óngoºr an«

nù°r

înôo

h¿n epær¡o

ºr S°

nîpô

n Gyd∏s¬o epær¡

oºr h

ndn¡

oºr Y

nònGÜ

l GCndp«º

l )97(

and such as can find naught to give but their endeavours, and deride them - Allah (Himself) derideth them. Theirs will be a painful doom.

hn

Gydsòpjøn ’n jn

épóoh¿n GEp’s Lo

¡r

óngoºr an«

nù°r

înôo

h¿n epær¡o

ºr S°

nîpô

n Gyd∏s¬o epær¡

oºr h

ndn¡

oºr Y

nònGÜ

l GCndp«º

l )97(

Ask forgiveness for them (O Muhammad), or ask not forgiveness for them; though thou ask forgiveness for them seventy times Allah [ii][i] to Allah that they promised Him, [ii] will not forgive them. That is because they disbelieved in Allah and His messenger,

GyS°r

ànrØpôr

dn¡o

ºr GCnh

r ’n Jnù°

rànrØpô

r dn¡

oºr GEp¿r Jnù°

rànrØpô

r dn¡

oºr S°

nÑr

©pÚn en

ôs

Ik an∏nør jnrØpô

n Gyd∏q¬o dn¡

oºr


ºr

cnØnôo

hG HpÉyd∏s¬p hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdp¬p )08(

hn

Yn

ón Gyd∏s¬o Gydrªo

ƒDrepæpÚn hn

Gdrªo

ƒDrepænÉäp Ln

æsÉäm Jnér

ôp… epør Jnër

àp¡n

É Gy’Cnfr¡n

ÉQo


É )27(


133

Those who were left behind rejoiced at sitting still behind the messenger of Allah, and were averse to striving with their wealth [i]

And they said: Go not forth in the heat! Say: The fire of hell is more intense of heat, if they but understood.

hn

bnÉdoƒG ’n JnærØpôo

hG ap» Gydrën

ôu

boπr fnÉQ

o L

n¡n

æsºn GCnT°nót M

nôv

G dnƒr

cnÉfoƒG jn

Ør≤n¡o

ƒ¿n )18(

Then let them laugh a little: they will weep much, as the reward of what they used to earn.

an∏r«n

†°rën

µoƒG bn∏p«Ók hn

dr«n

Ñr

µoƒG cnãpÒk

G Ln

õnGAk Hpª

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

nµrù°pÑ

oƒ¿n )28(

If Allah bring thee back (from the campaign) unto a party of them and they ask of thee leave to go out (to fight), then say unto them: Ye shall [ii]

anÉEp¿r Qn

Ln

©n

∂n Gyd∏s¬o GEpdn≈ WnÉFpØnám epær¡o

ºr anÉyS°

rànÉCrPnfoƒ∑n dp∏rîoô

ohêp an≤oπ

r dnør Jnîrô

oLo

ƒG en

©p» GCnHn

ókG )38(

nor fight with me against a foe. Ye were content with sitting still the first time. So sit still, with the useless.

hn

dnør Jo≤nÉJp∏oƒG en

©p» Yn

óohv

G GEpfsµoºr Q

nV°p«àoº

r HpÉydr≤o©

oƒOp GCnh

s∫n e

nôs

Im anÉybr©o

óohG en

™n GydrînÉdpØpÚn )38(

And never (O Muhammad) pray for one of them who dieth, nor stand by his grave. Lo! they disbelieved in Allah and His messenger,

hn

’n Joü°n

πu

Yn

∏n≈ GCnMn

óm epær¡o

ºr e

nÉä

n GCnH

nókG h

n’n Jn≤oº

r Y

n∏n≈ bnÑ

rôp√p GEpfs¡

oºr cnØnô

ohG H

nÉyd∏s¬p h

nQn

S°o

ƒdp¬p )48(

Let not their wealth nor their children please thee! Allah purposeth only to punish them thereby in the world,

hn

’n Jo©r

épÑr

∂n GCner

ƒn

Gdo¡o

ºr h

nGCnh

r’nOogoº

r GEpfsª

nÉ j

oôpjóo Gyd∏s¬o GCn¿r j

o©n

òuHn

¡o

ºr Hp¡

nÉ ap» Gydótfr«

nÉ )58(

And when a surah is revealed (which saith): Believe in Allah and strive along with His messenger,

hn

GEpPnG GCofrõpdnâr

S°o

ƒQn

Il GCn¿r AnGepæoƒG HpÉyd∏s¬p h

nLn

ÉgpóohG en

™n Q

nS°o

ƒdp¬p ) 68(

the men of wealth among them still ask leave of thee and say: Suffer us to be with those who sit (at home).

GyS°r

ànÉCrPnfn∂n GCohdoƒG Gyd£sƒr

∫p epær¡o

ºr h

nbnÉdoƒG PnQ

rfnÉ fnµoør e

n™n Gydr≤nÉYpópjøn )68(

They are content that they should be with the useless and their hearts are sealed, so that they apprehend not.

Qn

V°oƒG HpÉCn¿r jn

µoƒfoƒG en

™n Gydrînƒ

nGdp∞p h

nWoÑp™

n Y

n∏n≈ bo∏oƒHp¡pº

r an¡

oºr ’n j

nØr≤n¡

oƒ¿n )78(

But the messenger and those who believe with him strive with their wealth and their lives. Such are they for whom are the good things. [iii]

dn`µpøp Gydôs

S°o

ƒ∫o h

nGydsòpjøn A

nGe

næoƒG e

n©n

¬o Ln

ÉgnóohG HpÉCner

ƒn

Gdp¡pºr h

nGCnfrØoù°p¡pº

r h

nGCohdn`Äp∂n dn¡

oºo

Gydrîn«r

ôn

Gäo

nGCohdn`Äp∂n goºo

Gydrªo

Ør∏pëo

ƒ¿n )88(

Allah hath made ready for them Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide. That is the supreme triumph.[i] and their lives in Allah's way. [ii] never more go out with me [iii] Such are they who are the successful.

GCnYn

ós Gyd∏s¬o dn¡o

ºr L

næsÉäm Jné

rôp… epør Jnë

ràp¡

nÉ Gy’Cnfr¡

nÉQ


nÉ Pndp∂n GydrØnƒ

rRo Gydr©

n¶p«º

o )98(

anôpìn

Gydrªo

în∏sØoƒ¿n Hpªn

≤r©n

ópgpºr NpÓn±

n Q

nS°o

ƒ∫p Gyd∏s¬p hn

cnôpgoƒG GCn¿r jo

én

ÉgpóohG HpÉCner

ƒn

Gdp¡pºr h

nGCnfrØoù°p¡pº

r ap» S°



134

And those among the wandering Arabs who had an excuse came in order that permission might be granted them.

And those who lied to Allah and His messenger sat at home. A painful doom will fall on those of them who disbelieve.

hn

bn©n

ón Gydsòpjøn cnònHo

ƒGGyd∏s¬n hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdn¬o S°n

«o

ü°p«Öo Gydsòpjøn cnØnô

ohG epær¡

oºr Y

nònGÜ

l GCndp«º

l)09(

Not unto the weak nor unto the sick nor unto those who can find naught to spend is any fault (to be imputed though they stay at home).

dn«r

ù¢n

Yn

∏n≈ Gyd†°t©n

ØnÉAp hn

’n Yn

∏n≈ Gydrªn

ôr

V°n≈ hn

’n Yn

∏n≈ Gydsòpjøn ’n jn

épóoh¿n en

É jo

ærØp≤oƒ¿n Mn

ôn

êl

)19(

if they are true to Allah and His messenger. Not unto the good is there any road (of blame). Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

GEpPnG fnü°n

ëo

ƒG dp∏s¬p hn

Qn

S°o

ƒdp¬p en

É Yn

∏n≈ Gydrªo

ër

ù°pæpÚn epør S°n

Ñp«πm hn

Gyd∏s¬o ZnØoƒQl

Qn

Mp«ºl

)19(

Nor unto those whom, when they came to thee (asking) that thou shouldst mount them, thou didst tell: I cannot find whereon to mount you.

hn

’n Yn

∏n≈ Gydsòpjøn GEpPnG en

É GCnJnƒr

∑n dpànër

ªp∏n¡o

ºr bo∏râ

n ’n GCnLpóo e

nÉ GCnM

rªp∏oµoº

r Y

n∏n«

r¬p )29(

They turned back with eyes flowing with tears, for sorrow that they could not find the means to spend.

Jnƒn

dsƒr

G hn

GCnYr

«o

æo¡o

ºr JnØp«†¢o epøn Gydóse

r™p M

nõnfkÉ GCn’s j

népóohG e

nÉ j

oærØp≤oƒ¿n )29(

The road (of blame) is only against those who ask for leave of thee (to stay at home) when they are rich.

GEpfsªn

É Gydù°s

Ñp«πo Y

n∏n≈ Gydsòpjøn j

nù°r

ànÉCrPpfoƒfn∂n hn

goºr GCnZræp«

nÉA

o )39(

They are content to be with the useless. Allah hath sealed their hearts so that they know not.

Qn

V°oƒG HpÉCn¿r jn

µoƒfoƒG en

™n Gydrînƒ

nGdp∞p h

nWnÑ

n™n Gyd∏s¬o Y


r an¡

oºr ’n j

n©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n )39(

They will make excuse to you (Muslims) when ye return unto them. Say: Make no excuse, for we shall not believe you.

jn

©r

ànòpQo

h¿n GEpdn«r

µoºr GEpPnG Q

nLn

©r

àoºr GEpdn«

r¡pº

r boπ

r ’n Jn©

rànòpQ

ohG dnør foƒDrepøn dnµoº

r )49(

Allah hath told us tidings of you. Allah and His messenger will see your conduct,

bnór fnÑs

ÉCnfnÉ Gyd∏s¬o epør GCnNrÑn

ÉQpcoºr h

nS°n

«n

ôn

i Gyd∏s¬o Yn

ªn

∏nµoºr h

nQn

S°o

ƒdo¬o )49(

and then ye will be brought back unto Him Who knoweth the Invisible as well as the Visible, and He will tell you what ye used to do.

Koºs

Joôn

Oth¿n GEpdn≈ Yn

Édpºp Gydrn«r

Öp hn

Gydû°s¡n

ÉOnIp an«o

ænÑu

Äoµoºr Hpª

nÉ coæràoº

r Jn©

rªn

∏oƒ¿n )49(

They will swear by Allah unto you, when ye return unto them, that ye may let them be.[i]

S°n

«n

ër

∏pØoƒ¿n HpÉyd∏s¬p dnµoºr GEpPnG Gyfr≤n∏nÑ

ràoº

r GEpdn«

r¡pº

r dpào©

rôpV°oƒG Y

nær¡

oºr )59(

hn

Ln

ÉAn

Gydrªo

©n

òuQo

h¿n epøn Gy’CnYr

ôn

GÜp dp«o

ƒDrPn¿n dn¡o

ºr )09(


135

Let them be, for lo! they are unclean, and their abode is hell as the reward for what they used to earn.

They swear unto you, that ye may accept them. Though ye accept them. Allah verily accepteth not wrongdoing folk.

jn

ër

∏pØoƒ¿n dnµoºr dpànô

rV°nƒ

rG Y

nær¡

oºr anÉEp¿r Jnô

rV°nƒ

rG Y

nær¡

oºr anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n j

nôr

V°n≈ Yn

øp Gydr≤nƒr


The wandering Arabs are more hard in disbelief and hypocrisy, and more likely to be ignorant of the limits which Allah hath revealed [i]

Gy’CnYr

ôn

GÜo

GCnT°nót coØrôk

G hn

fpØnÉbkÉ hn

GCnLr

ónQo

GCn’s jn

©r

∏nªo

ƒG Mo

óohOn en

É GCnfrõn∫n Gyd∏s¬o Y

n∏n≈ Q

nS°o

ƒdp¬p )79(

And of the wandering Arabs there is he who taketh that which he expendeth (for the cause of Allah) as a loss, and awaiteth (evil) turns [ii]

hn

epøn Gy’CnYr

ôn

GÜp en

ør jn

àsîpòo en

É jo

ærØp≥o enr

ôn

ek

É hn

jn

ànôn

Hs

ü¢o

Hpµoºo Gydósh

nGFpô

n )89(

The evil turn of fortune will be theirs. Allah is Hearer, Knower.

Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr

OnGFpôn

Io Gydù°s

ƒr

Ap hn

Gyd∏s¬o S°n

ªp«™l Y

n∏p«º

l )89(

And of the wandering Arabs there is he who believeth in Allah and the Last Day,

hn

epøn Gy’CnYr

ôn

GÜp en

ør jo

ƒDrepøo HpÉyd∏s¬p hn

Gydr«n

ƒr


and taketh that which he expendeth and also the prayers of the messenger as acceptable offerings in the sight of Allah.

hn

njn

àsîpòo en

É jo

ærØp≥o boôo

Hn

Éäm Ypærón Gyd∏s¬p hn

U°n

∏nƒn

Gäp Gydôs

S°o

ƒ∫p )99(

Lo! verily it is an acceptable offering for them. Allah will bring them into His mercy. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

GCn’n GEpfs¡n

É boôr

Hn

ál dn¡o

ºr S°

n«o

órNp∏o¡o

ºo Gyd∏s¬o ap» Q

nMr

ªn

àp¬p GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ZnØoƒQl

Qn

Mp«ºl )99(

And the first to lead the way, of the Muhajirin and the Ansar, and those who followed them in goodness

hn

Gdù°s

ÉHp≤oƒ¿n Gy’Cnhs

doƒ¿n epøn Gydrªo

¡n

ÉLpôpjøn hn

Gy’Cnfrü°n

ÉQp hn

Gydsòpjøn GyJsÑn

©o

ƒgoºr HpÉEpM

rù°n

É¿m )001(

- Allah is well pleased with them and they are well pleased with Him, and He hath made ready for them Gardens

Qn

V°p»n

Gyd∏s¬o Yn

ær¡o

ºr h

nQn

V°oƒG Yn

ær¬o hn

GCnYn

ós dn¡o

ºr L

næsÉäm )001(

underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide for ever. That is the supreme triumph.

Jnér

ôp… Jnër

àn¡n

É Gy’Cnfr¡n

ÉQo


É GCnHn

ókG Pndp∂n GydrØnƒr

Ro Gydr©n

¶p«ºo )001(

And among those around you of the wandering Arabs there are hypocrites, and among the townspeople of Al-Madinah, (there are some who) [iii][i] unto His messenger. [ii] of fortune for you (that he may be rid of it). [iii] persist in hypocrisy whom thou (O Muhammad) knowest not.

hn

epªs

ør Mn

ƒr

dnµoºr epøn Gy’CnY

rôn

GÜp eo

ænÉap≤oƒ¿n hn

epør GCngrπp Gydrªn

ópjænáp en

ôn

OohG Yn

∏n≈ GydæuØnÉ¥p ’n Jn©r

∏nªo

¡o

ºr )101(

anÉCnYr

ôpV°oƒG Yn

ær¡o

ºr GEpfs¡

oºr QpL

rù¢l

hn

en

ÉCrhn

Ggoºr L

n¡n

æsºo L

nõnGA

k Hpª

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

nµrù°pÑ

oƒ¿n )59(


136

We, We know them, and We shall chastise them twice; then they will be relegated to a painful doom.

And (there are) others who have acknowledged their faults. They mixed a righteous action with another that was bad. It may be that Allah [i]

hn

GBNnôo

h¿n GyYr

ànôn

aoƒG HpòofoƒHp¡pºr Nn∏n£oƒG Y

nªn

Ók U°n

Édpëk

É hGBNnôn

S°n

«u

ÄkÉ Yn

ù°n


àoƒÜn

Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr

)201(

Take alms of their wealth, wherewith thou mayst purify them and mayst make them grow, and pray for them. Lo! thy prayer is an [ii]

Noòr epør GCner

ƒn

Gdp¡pºr U°

nónbnák Jo£n¡

uôo

goºr h

nJoõncu«¡pº

r Hp¡

nÉ h

nU°n

πu Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r GEp¿s U°

nÓnJn∂n S°

nµnøl dn¡

oºr

)301(

Know they not that Allah is He Who accepteth repentance from His bondmen and taketh the alms, and that Allah is He Who is [iii]

GCndnºr

jn

©r

∏nªo

ƒG GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n goƒn

jn

≤rÑn

πo Gydàsƒ

rHn

án Yn

ør YpÑn

ÉOp√p hn

jn

ÉCrNoòo Gydü°s

ónbnÉäp hn

GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n goƒn

Gydàsƒs

GÜo

Gydôs

Mp«ºo

)401(

And say (unto them): Act! Allah will behold your actions, and (so will) His messenger and the believers,

hn

boπp GyYr

ªn

∏oƒG anù°n

«n

ôn

i Gyd∏s¬o Yn

ªn

∏nµoºr h

nQn

S°o

ƒdo¬o hn

Gydrªo


and ye will be brought back to the Knower of the Invisible and the Visible, and He will tell you what ye used to do.

hn

S°n

àoôn

Oth¿n GEpdn≈ Yn

Édpºp Gydrn«r

Öp hn

Gydû°s¡n

ÉOnIp an«o

ænÑu

Äoµoºr Hpª

nÉ coæràoº

r Jn©

rªn

∏oƒ¿n )501(

And (there are) others who await Allah's decree, whether He will punish them or will forgive them. Allah is Knower, Wise.

hn

GBNnôo

h¿n eo

ôr

Ln

ƒr

¿n dpÀn

er

ôp Gyd∏s¬p GEpes

É jo

©n

òuHo

¡o

ºr h

nGEpe

sÉ j

nàoƒÜ

o Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r h

nGyd∏s¬o Y

n∏p«º

l M

nµp«º

l )601(

And as for those who chose a place of worship out of opposition and disbelief, and in order to cause dissent among the believers,

hn

Gydsòpjøn GyJsînòohG en

ù°r

épókG V°pôn

GQk

G hn

cnØnôo

hG hn

JnØrôpj≤kÉ Hn

«r

øn Gydrªo

ƒDrepæpÚn )701(

Never stand (to pray) there. A place of worship which was found upon duty (to Allah) from the first day is more worthy that [iv]

’n Jn≤oºr

ap«¬p GCnHn

ókG dnªn

ù°r

épól GCoS°

u`ù¢

n Y

n∏n≈ Gydàs≤rƒ

ni epør GCnh

s∫p j

nƒr

Ωm GCnMn

≥t GCn¿r Jn≤oƒΩ

n ap«¬p )801(

wherein are men who love to purify themselves Allah loveth the purifiers.

ap«¬p QpLn

É∫l

jo

ëpÑt

ƒ¿n GCn¿r jn

àn£n¡s

ôo

hG hn

Gyd∏s¬o jo

ëpÖt Gydrª

o£s¡

uôpjøn )801(

Is he who founded his building upon duty to Allah and His good pleasure better;

GCnanªn

ør GCnS°s

`ù¢n

Ho

ær«n

Éfn¬o Yn

∏n≈ Jn≤rƒn

i epøn Gyd∏s¬p hn

QpV°rƒn

G¿m Nn«r

ôl

)901(

or he who founded his building on the brink of a crumbling, overhanging precipice so that it toppled with him into the fire of hell?[i] will relent toward them. [ii] assuagement for them. [iii] the Relenting, the Merciful. [iv] thou shouldst stand (to pray) therein,

GCnΩr

en

ør GCnS°s

`ù¢n

Ho

ær«n

Éfn¬o Yn

∏n≈ T°nØnÉ Lo

ôo

±m gnÉQm anÉyfr¡n

ÉQn

Hp¬p ap» fnÉQp Ln

¡n

æsºn )901(

fnër

øo fn©r

∏nªo

¡o

ºr S°

næo©

nòuH

o¡o

ºr e

nôs

Jn«r

øp Koºs j

oôn

Oth¿n GEpdn≈ Yn

ònGÜmYn

¶p«ºm )101(


137

The building which they built will never cease to be a misgiving in their hearts unless their hearts be torn to pieces.

Lo! Allah hath bought from the believers their lives and their wealth because the Garden will be theirs:

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n GyT°rànôn

i epøn Gydrªo

ƒDrepæpÚn GCnfrØoù°n

¡o

ºr h

nGCne

rƒn

Gdn¡o

ºr HpÉCn¿s dn¡

oºo Gydré

næsán )111(

they shall fight in the way of Allah and shall slay and be slain. It is a promise which is binding on Him in the Torah and the Gospel and the Qur’an.

jo

≤nÉJp∏oƒ¿n ap» S°n

Ñp«πp Gyd∏s¬p an«n

≤rào∏oƒ¿n hn

jo

≤ràn∏oƒ¿n hn

Yr

ókG Yn

∏n«r

¬p Mn

≤vÉ ap» Gydàsƒr

Qn

GIp hn

Gy’Epfrép«πp hn

Gydr≤oôr

AnG¿p )111(

Who fulfilleth His covenant better than Allah? Rejoice then in your bargain that ye have made, for that is the supreme triumph.

hn

en

ør GCnhr

an≈ Hp©n

¡r

óp√p epøn Gyd∏s¬p anÉyS°r

ànÑr

û°pôo

hG HpÑn

«r

©pµoºo Gydsòp… H

nÉj

n©r

àoºr Hp¬p h

nPndp∂n goƒ

n GydrØnƒ

rRo Gydr©

n¶p«º

o )111(

It is not for the Prophet, and those who believe, to pray for the forgiveness of idolaters

en

É cnÉ¿n dp∏æsÑp»u h

nGydsòpjøn A

nen

æoƒG GCn¿r jn

ù°r

ànrØpôo

hG dp∏rªo

û°rôpcpÚn )311(

even though they may be near of kin (to them) after it hath become clear that they are people of hell-fire.

hn

dnƒr

cnÉfoƒG GCohdp» boôr

Hn

≈ epør Hn

©r

óp en

É JnÑn

«s

øn dn¡o

ºr GCnfs¡

oºr GCnU°

rën

ÉÜo

Gydrén

ëp«ºp )311(

The prayer of Abraham for the forgiveness of his father was only because of a promise he had promised him,

hn

en

É cnÉ¿n GyS°r

àprØnÉQo

GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºn dpA

nHp«¬p GEp’s Y

nør e

nƒr

YpónIm hn

Yn

óngnÉ GEpjs

É√o )411(

but when it had become clear unto him that he (his father) was an enemy to Allah he (Abraham) disowned him. Lo! Abraham was [i]

an∏nªs

É JnÑn

«s

øn dn¬o GCnfs¬o Yn

óohw

dp∏s¬p JnÑn

ôs

GCn epær¬o GEp¿s GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºn dnA

nhs

G√l M

n∏p«º

l )411(

It was never Allah's (part) that He should send a folk astray after He had guided them until He had made clear unto them what [ii]

hn

en

É cnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o dp«o

†°pπs bnƒ

rek

É Hn

©r

ón GEpPr gnónGgoº

r M

nàs≈ j

oÑn

«u

øo dn¡o

ºr e

nÉ j

nàs≤oƒ¿n )511(

Lo! Allah! Unto Him belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth. He quickeneth and He giveth death,

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n dn¬o eo

∏r∂o Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p jo

ër

«p» hn

jo

ªp«âo )611(

And ye have, instead of Allah, no protecting friend nor helper.

hn

en

É dnµoºr

epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p epør hn

dp»x h

n’n fnü°pÒm )611(

Allah hath turned in mercy to the Prophet, and to the Muhajirin and the Ansar who followed him in the hour of hardship.[i] soft of heart, long-suffering. [ii] they should avoid.

dn≤nór JnÉÜn

Gyd∏s¬o Yn

∏n≈Gydæs«p»u h

nGydrª

o¡n

ÉLpôpjøn hn

Gy’Cnfrü°n

ÉQp Gydsòpjøn GyJsÑn

©o

ƒ√o ap»S°

nÉY

náp Gydr©

où°r

ôn

Ip )711(

’n jn

õnG∫o

Ho

ær«n

Éfo¡o

ºo Gydsòp… H

nænƒ

rG QpjÑ

nák ap» bo∏oƒHp¡pº

r GEp’s GCn¿r Jn≤n£s™

n bo∏oƒH

o¡o

ºr )011(


138

And to the three also (did He turn in mercy) who were left behind, when the earth, vast as it is, was straitened for them,

till they bethought them that there is no refuge from Allah save toward Him. Then turned He unto them in mercy that they (too) might turn [i]

hn

XnætƒG GCn¿r ’n en

∏rén

ÉCn epøn Gyd∏s¬p GEp’s GEpdn«r

¬p Koºs JnÉÜ

n Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r dp«

nàoƒH

oƒG GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n goƒ

n Gydàsƒ

sGÜ

o Gydô

sMp«º

o )811(

O ye who believe! Be careful of your duty to Allah, and be with the truthful.

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GyJs≤oƒG Gyd∏s¬n h

ncoƒfoƒG e

n™n Gydü°

sÉOpbpÚn )911(

It is not for the townsfolk of Al-Madinah and for those around them of the wandering Arabs so stay behind the messenger of Allah

en

É cnÉ¿n ’Cngrπp Gydrªn

ópjænáp hn

en

ør Mn

ƒr

dn¡o

ºr epøn Gy’CnY

rôn

GÜp GCn¿r jn

ànîn∏sØoƒG Yn

ør Qn

S°o

ƒ∫p Gyd∏s¬p )021(

That is because neither thirst nor toil nor hunger afflicteth them in the way of Allah,


ºr

’n jo

ü°p«Ño

¡o

ºr Xnª

nÉCl h

n’n fnü°

nÖl h

n’n e

nîrª

nü°n

ál ap» S°n


nor gain they from the enemy a gain, but a good deed is recorded for them therefor. Lo! Allah loseth not the wages of the good.

hn

’n jn

ænÉdoƒ¿n epør Yn

óohx

fn«r

Ók GEp’s coàpÖn dn¡

oºr Hp¬p Y

nªn

πl U°

nÉdpí

l GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n j

o†°p«™

o GCnL

rôn

Gydrªo

ër

ù°pæpÚn )021(

Nor spend they any spending, small or great, nor do they cross a valley,

hn

’n jo

ærØp≤oƒ¿n fnØn≤nák U°n

pÒn

Ik hn

’n cnÑpÒn

Ik hn

’n jn

≤r£n©o

ƒ¿n hn

GOpjk

É )121(

but it is recorded for them, that Allah may repay them the best of what they used to do.

GEp’s coàpÖn

dn¡o

ºr dp«

nér

õpjn

¡o

ºo Gyd∏s¬o GCnM

rù°n

øn en

É cnÉfoƒG jn

©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n )121(

O ye who believe! Fight those of the disbelievers who are near to you,

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG bnÉJp∏oƒG Gydsòpjøn j

n∏oƒfnµoº

r epøn GydrµoØsÉQp )321(

and let them find harshness in you, and know that Allah is with those who keep their duty (unto Him).

hn

dr«n

épóohG ap«µoºr Zp∏r¶nák h

nGyY

r∏nª

oƒG GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n e

n™n Gydrª

oàs≤pÚn )321(

And whenever a surah is revealed there are some of them who say: Which one of you hath thus increased in faith?

hn

GEpPnG en

É GCofrõpdnâr S°

oƒQ

nIl anªpær¡

oºr e

nør j

n≤oƒ∫

o GCnj

tµoº

r RnGOnJr¬o gnòp√p GEpÁ

nÉfkÉ )421(

As for those who believe, it hath increased them in faith and they rejoice (therefor).[i] (repentant unto Him). Lo! Allah He is the Relenting, the Merciful.

anÉCnes

É Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG anõnGOnJr¡

oºr GEpÁ

nÉfkÉ h

ngoº

r j

nù°r

ànÑr

û°nôo

h¿n )421(

hn

Yn

∏n≈ GydãsÓnKnáp Gydsòpjøn No∏uØoƒG Mn

às≈ GEpPnG V°nÉbnâr Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

o Gy’CnQ

rV¢oHpª

nÉ Q

nMo

Ñn

âr )811(


139

But as for those in whose hearts is disease, it only addeth wickedness to their wickedness, and they die while they are disbelievers.

See they not that they are tested once or twice in every year ? Still they turn not in repentance, neither pay they heed.

GCnhn

’n jn

ôn

hr

¿n GCnfs¡o

ºr j

oØrànæoƒ¿n ap» coπ

u Y

nÉΩm e

nôs

Ik GCnhr

en

ôs

Jn«r

øp Koºs ’n j

nàoƒH

oƒ¿n h

n’n goº

r j

nòscsô

oh¿n)621(

And whenever a surah is revealed, they look one at another (as who should say): Doth anybody see you ?

hn

GEpPnG en

É GCofrõpdnâr S°

oƒQ

nIl fn¶nô

n H

n©r

†°o¡o

ºr GEpdn≈ H

n©r

†¢m gnπr j

nôn

Gcoºr epør GCnM

nóm )721(

Then they turn away. Allah turneth away their hearts because they are a folk who understand not.

Koºs

Gyfrü°n

ôn

aoƒG U°n

ôn

±n Gyd∏s¬o bo∏oƒH

n¡o

ºr HpÉCnfs¡

oºr bnƒ

rΩl ’n j

nØr≤n¡

oƒ¿n )721(

There hath come unto you a messenger, (one) of yourselves, unto whom aught that ye are overburdenef is grievous, full of concern for you,

dn≤nór Ln

ÉAn

coºr Q

nS°o

ƒ∫l epør GCnfrØoù°pµoº

r Y

nõpjõl Y

n∏n«

r¬p e

nÉ Y

næpàtº

r M

nôpjü¢

l Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r HpÉydrª

oƒDrepæpÚn)821(

Now, if they turn away (O Muhammad) say: Allah sufficeth me. There is no God save Him.

anÉEp¿r Jnƒn

dsƒr

G an≤oπr M

nù°r

Ñp»n Gyd∏s¬o ’n GEpdn`¬n GEp’s goƒ

n )921(

In Himhave I put my trust, and He is Lord of the Tremendous Throne.

Yn

∏n«r

¬p Jnƒn

cs∏râo h

ngoƒ

n Q

nÜt

Gydr©n

ôr

T¢p Gydr©n

¶p«ºp )921(

Is it a wonder for mankind that We have inspired a man among them, saying: Warn mankind

GCncnÉ¿n dp∏æsÉS¢p Yn

én

Ñk

ÉGCn¿r GCnhr

Mn

«r

ænÉ GEpdn≈ Qn

Lo

πm epær¡o

ºr GCn¿r GCnfròpQp GydæsÉS¢

n )2(

and bring unto those who believe the good tidings that they have a sure footing with their Lord? The disbelievers say: Lo! [i]

hn

Hn

û°uôp Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒGGCn¿s dn¡

oºr bnónΩ

n U°pór¥m Ypærón Q

nHu

¡pºr

bnÉ∫n GydrµnÉapô

oh¿nGEp¿s gnònG dnù°

nÉMpô

l e

oÑpÚl )2(

Lo! your Lord is Allah Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days, then He established Himself upon the Throne, directing all things.[i] this is a mere wizard.

GEp¿s Qn

Hs

µoºo

Gyd∏s¬o Gydsòp… Nn∏n≥n Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢n ap» S°pàsáp GCnjs

ÉΩm Koºs GyS°

rànƒ

ni Y

n∏n≈ Gydr©

nôr

T¢p jo

ónHu

ôo

Gy’Cner

ôn

)3(

hn

GCnes

É Gydsòpjøn ap» bo∏oƒHp¡pºr e

nôn

V¢l anõnGOnJr¡o

ºr QpL

rù°k

É GEpdn≈ QpLr

ù°p¡pºr h

nen

ÉJoƒG hn

goºr

cnÉapôo

h¿n )521(


S°ƒQI jƒfù¢Jonah - 10

140

There is no intercessor (with Him) save after His permission. That is Allah, your Lord, so worship Him. Oh, will ye not remind?

Unto Him is the return of all of you; it is a promise of Allah in truth. Lo! He produceth creation, then reproduceth it,

GEpdn«r

¬p en

ôr

Lp©o

µoºr L

nªp«©

kÉ h

nYr

ón Gyd∏s¬p Mn

≤vÉ GEpfs¬ojn

Ñr

ónGCo Gydrîn∏r≥n Koº

s j

o©p«óo√

o )4(

while, as for those who disbelieve, theirs will be a boiling drink and painful doom because they disbelieved.

hn


hG dn¡o

ºr T°nô

nGÜ

l epør M

nªp«ºm h

nYn

ònGÜl

GCndp«ºl Hpª

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

nµrØoô

oh¿n )4(

He it is Who appointed the sun a splendour and the moon a light, and measured for her stages, that ye might know the number [i]

goƒn

Gydsòp… Ln

©n

πn Gydû°sª

rù¢n

V°p«n

ÉAk h

nGydr≤nª

nôn

foƒQk

G hn

bnósQn

√o e

nænÉRp∫

n dpàn©

r∏nª

oƒG Y

nónOn Gydù°

uæpÚn h

nGydrëpù°

nÉÜ

n )5(

Allah created not (all) that save in truth. He detaileth the revelations for people who have knowledge.

en

É Nn∏n≥n Gyd∏s¬o Pndp∂n GEp’s HpÉydrën

≥u jo

Ønü°u

πo Gy’Bj

nÉäp dp≤nƒ

rΩm j

n©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n )5(

Lo! in the difference of day and night and all that Allah hath created in the heavens and the earth are portents, verily, for folk who ward off (evil).

GEp¿s ap» GyNràpÓn±p Gyd∏s«r

πp hn

Gydæs¡n

ÉQp hn

en

É Nn∏n≥n Gyd∏s¬o ap» Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p dnÀnGj

nÉäm dp≤nƒΩm j

nàs≤oƒ¿n )6(

Lo! those who expect not the meeting with Us but desire the life of the world and feel secure therein, and those who are [ii]

GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn ’n jn

ôr

Lo

ƒ¿n dp≤nÉAn

fnÉ hn

Qn

V°oƒG HpÉydrën

«n

ÉIp Gydótfr«n

É hn

GyWrªn

ÉCnftƒG Hp¡n

É hn

Gydsòpjøn goºr

Yn

ør AnGj

nÉJpænÉ ZnÉap∏oƒ¿n )7(

Their home will be the Fire because of what they used to earn.

GCohdn`Äp∂n en

ÉCrhn

Ggoºo GydæsÉQ

o Hpª

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

nµrù°pÑ

oƒ¿n )8(

Lo! those who believe and do good works, their Lord guideth them by their faith.


næoƒG h

nYn

ªp∏oƒG Gydü°s

Édpën

Éäp jn

¡r

ópj¡pºr Q

nHt

¡o

ºr HpÉEpÁ

nÉfp¡pº

r )9(

Rivers will flow beneath them in the Gardens of Delight,

Jnér

ôp… epør Jnër

àp¡pºo Gy’Cnfr¡

nÉQ

o ap» L

næsÉäp Gydæs©p«ºp )9(

Their prayer therein will be: Glory be to Thee, O Allah! and their greeting therein will be: Peace.

OnYr

ƒn

Ggoºr

ap«¡n

É S°o

Ñr

ën

Éfn∂n Gyd∏s¡o

ºs h

nJnëp«

sào¡

oºr ap«¡

nÉ S°

nÓnΩ

l )01(

And the conclusion of their prayer will be: Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds![i] of the years, and the reckoning. [ii] neglectful of Our revelations,

hn

GBNpôo

OnYr

ƒn

Ggoºr GCn¿p Gydrë

nªr

óo dp∏s¬p Qn

Üu

Gydr©n

ÉdnªpÚn )01(

en

É epør T°nØp«™mGEp’s epør Hn

©r

óp GEpPrfp¬p Pndpµoºo Gyd∏s¬o Q

nHt

µoºr anÉyY

rÑo

óoh√o GCnanÓnJnòncsô

oh¿n )3(

Jonah - 10 S°ƒQIjƒfù¢

141

If Allah were to hasten on for men the ill (that they have earned) as they would hasten on the good, their respite would already have expired.

But We suffer those who look not for the meeting with Us to wander blindly on in their contumacy.

anænònQo

Gydsòpjøn ’n jn

ôr

Lo

ƒ¿n dp≤nÉAn

fnÉ ap» Wor«n

Éfp¡pºr j

n©r

ªn

¡o

ƒ¿n )11(

And if misfortune touch a man he crieth unto Us, (while reclining) on his side, or sitting or standing,

hn

GEpPnG en

ù¢s

Gy’Epfrù°n

É¿n Gyd†°tôt

OnYn

ÉfnÉ dpén

ærÑp¬p GCnhr

bnÉYpókG GCnh

r bnÉFpª

kÉ )21(

but when We have relieved him of the misfortune he goeth his way as though he had not cried unto Us because of a misfortune that afflicted him.

an∏nªs

É cnû°nØrænÉ Yn

ær¬o V°oôs

√o e

nôs

cnÉCn¿r dnºr j

nórY

oænÉ GEpdn≈ V°oô

x e

nù°s

¬o )21(

We destroyed the generations before you when they did wrong; and their messengers (from Allah) came unto them with clear proofs (of His Sovereignty)

hn

dn≤nór GCngr∏nµrænÉ Gydr≤oô

oh¿n epør bnÑ

r∏pµoº

r dnª

sÉ Xn∏nª

oƒG h

nLn

ÉAn

Jr¡o

ºr Q

oS°o

∏o¡o

ºr HpÉydrÑ

n«u

ænÉäp )31(

Then We appointed you viceroys in the earth after them, that We might see how ye behave.

Koºs

Ln

©n

∏rænÉcoºr NnÓnFp∞

n ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p epør H

n©r

ópgpºr dpænær¶oô

n cn«

r∞n Jn©

rªn

∏oƒ¿n )41(

they who look not for the meeting with Us say: Bring a Lecture other than this, or change it.

bnÉ∫n

Gydsòpjøn ’n jn

ôr

Lo

ƒ¿n dp≤nÉAn

fnÉ GyFrâp Hp≤oôr

AnG¿m Zn«

rôp gnònG GCnh

r H

nóudr¬o )51(

Say (O Muhammad): It is not for me to change it of my accord. I only follow that which is inspired in me.

boπr

en

É jn

µoƒ¿o dp» GCn¿r GCoHn

óudn¬o epør Jp∏r≤nÉAp fnØrù°p» GCn¿r GCnJsÑp™o GEp’s e

nÉ j

oƒM

n≈ GEpdn»

s )51(

If Allah had so willed I should not have recited it to you nor would He have made it known to you. I dwelt among you a whole lifetime [i]

dnƒr

T°nÉAn

Gyd∏s¬o en

É Jn∏nƒr

Jo¬o Yn

∏n«r

µoºr h

n’n GCnOrQ

nGcoº

r Hp¬p an≤nór dnÑpãrâ

o ap«µoº

r Y

oªo

ôk

G epør bnÑr

∏p¬p GCnanÓn Jn©r

≤p∏oƒ¿n )61(

Who doeth greater wrong than he who inventeth a lie concerning Allah and denieth His revelations? Lo! the guilty never are successful.

anªn

ør GCnXr∏nºo

epªs

øp Gyarànôn

i Yn


É GCnhr

cnòsÜn

HpÉBjn

ÉJp¬p GEpfs¬o ’n jo

Ør∏pío Gydrª

oér

ôpeo

ƒ¿n )71(

They worship beside Allah that which neither hurteth them nor profiteth them, and they say: These are our intercessors with Allah.

Mankind were but one community; then they differed; and had it not been for a word that had already gone forth from thy Lord it had been [ii]

hn

jn

©r

Ño


É ’n jn

†°oôt

goºr h

n’n j

nærØn©

o¡o

ºr h

njn

≤oƒdoƒ¿n gn`ƒDo’nAp T°oØn©n

ÉhDofnÉ Ypærón Gyd∏s¬p )81(

[i] before it (came to me). Have ye then no sense? [ii] judged between them in respect of that wherein they differ.

hn

en

É cnÉ¿n GydæsÉS¢o GEp’s GCoe

sák h

nGMpónIk anÉyNràn∏nØoƒG h

ndnƒ

r’n cn∏pª

nál S°

nÑn

≤nâr epør Q

nHu

∂n dn≤o†°p»n

Hn

«r

æn¡o

ºr

ap«ªn

É ap«¬p jn

îràn∏pØoƒ¿n )91(

hn

dnƒr

jo

©n

éu

πo

Gyd∏s¬o dp∏æsÉS¢p Gydû°sôs

GyS°r

àp©r

én

Édn¡o

ºr HpÉydrîn«

rôp dn≤o†°p»

n GEpdn«

r¡pº

r GCnL

n∏o¡

oºr )11(

Jonah - 10 S°ƒQI jƒfù¢

142Jonah - 10 S°ƒQI jƒfù¢

Then say, (O Muhammad): The Unseen belongeth to Allah. So wait! Lo! I am waiting with you.

And when We causemankind to taste of mercy after some adversity which had afflicted them, behold! they have some plot against Our revelations.

hn

GEpPnG GCnPnbrænÉ GydæsÉS¢n Q

nMr

ªn

ák epør Hn

©r

óp V°nôs

GAn e

nù°s

àr¡o

ºr GEpPnG dn¡

oºr e

nµrô

l ap» A

nGj

nÉJpænÉ )12(

Say: Allah is more swift in plotting. Lo! Our messengers write down that which ye plot.

boπp Gyd∏s¬o GCnS°r

ôn

ó en

µrôk

G GEp¿s Qo

S°o

∏nænÉ jn

µràoÑo

ƒ¿n en

É Jnªr

µoôo

h¿n )12(

He it is Who maketh you to go on the land and the sea

goƒn

Gydsòp… jo

ù°n

«u

ôo

coºr ap» GydrÑ

nôu

hn

GydrÑn

ër

ôp )22(

(then) they cry unto Allah, making their faith pure for Him only: If Thou deliver us from this, we truly will be of the thankful.

OnYn

ƒo

G Gyd∏s¬n eo

îr∏pü°pÚn dn¬o Gydóujøn dnÄpør GCnfré

n«r

ànænÉ epør gnòp√p dnænµoƒfnøs epøn Gydû°sÉcpôpjøn )22(

Yet when He hath delivered them, behold! they rebel in the earth wrongfully.

an∏nªs

É GCnfrén

Égoºr GEpPnG goº

r j

nÑro

ƒ¿n ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p Hpn«r

ôp Gydrën

≥u )22(

The similitude of the life of the world is only as water which We send down from the sky, then the earth's growth of that which men and [i]

GEpfsªn

É en

ãnπo

Gydrën

«n

ÉIp Gydótfr«n

É cnªn

ÉAm GCnfrõndrænÉ√o epøn Gydù°

sªn

ÉAp anÉyNràn∏n§n Hp¬p fnÑn

Éäo Gy’CnQ

rV¢p epª

sÉ j

nÉCrcoπ

o GydæsÉS¢

o h

nGy’Cnfr©

nÉΩ

o)42(

Thus do we expound the revelations for people who reflect.

cnòndp∂n foØnü°u

πo Gy’Bj

nÉäp dp≤nƒ

rΩm j

nànØnµsô

oh¿n )42(

And Allah summoneth to the abode of peace, and leadeth whom He will to a straight path.

hn

Gyd∏s¬o jn

órYo

ƒG GEpdn≈ OnGQp Gydù°s

ÓnΩp hn

jn

¡r

óp… en

ør jn

û°nÉAo GEpdn≈ U°pô

nG•m e

où°r

àn≤p«ºm )52(

For those who do good is the best (reward) and more (thereto). Neither dust nor ignominy cometh near their faces.

dp∏sòpjøn GCnMr

ù°n

æoƒG Gydrëo

ù°r

æn≈ hn

Rpjn

ÉOnIl hn

’n jn

ôr

gn≥o ho

Lo

ƒgn¡o

ºr bnànô

l h

n’n Ppdsál )62(

And those who earn ill-deeds, (for them) requital of each ill-deed by the like thereof; and ignominy overtaketh them - They have no [ii]

hn

Gydsòpjøn cnù°n

Ño

ƒG Gydù°s

«u

ÄnÉäp Ln

õnGAo S°

n«u

Änám Hpªpãr∏p¡n

É hn

Jnôr

gn≤o¡o

ºr Ppdsál e

nÉ dn¡

oºr epøn Gyd∏s¬p epør Y

nÉU°pºm )72(

On the day when We gather them all together, then We say unto those who ascribed partners (unto Us): Stand back, ye and your (pretended) [iii][i] cattle eat mingleth with it [ii] protector from Allah - [iii] partners (of Allah)! And We separate them.

hn

jn

ƒr

Ωn

fnër

û°oôo

goºr L

nªp«©

kÉ Koº

s fn≤oƒ∫

o dp∏sòpjøn GCnT°rô

ncoƒG e

nµnÉfnµoº

r GCnfràoº

r h

nT°oô

ncnÉhDocoº

r anõnj

s∏rænÉ H

n«r

æn¡o

ºr

)82(

an≤oπr

GEpfsªn

É Gydrn«r

Öo dp∏s¬p anÉyfràn¶pô

ohG GEpfu» e

n©n

µoºr epøn Gydrª

oæràn¶pôpjøn )02(


Allah sufficeth as a witness between us and you, that we were unaware of your worship.

There doth every soul experience that which it did aforetime, and they are returned unto Allah, their rightful Lord, and that which [i]

goænÉdp∂n JnÑr

∏oƒG coπt fnØrù¢m e

nÉ GCnS°

r∏nØnâ

r h

nQo

OthG GEpdn≈ Gyd∏s¬p en

ƒr

’ngoºo Gydrë

n≥u h

nV°nπ

s Y

nær¡

oºr

en

É cnÉfoƒG jn

Ørànôo

h¿n )03(

Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Who provideth for you from the sky and the earth, or Who owneth hearing and sight;

boπr

en

ør jn

ôr

Roboµoºr epøn Gydù°

sªn

ÉAp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p GCnes

ør jn

ªr

∏p∂o Gydù°s

ªr

™n h

nGy’CnH

rü°n

ÉQn

)13(

and Who bringeth forth the living from the dead and bringeth forth the dead from the living; and Who directeth the course?

hn

en

ør jo

îrôpêo

Gydrën

»s epøn Gydrª

n«u

âp hn

jo

îrôpêo

Gydrªn

«u

ân epøn Gydrë

n»u h

nen

ør jo

ónHu

ôo

Gy’Cner

ôn

)13(

They will say: Allah. Then say: Will ye not then keep your duty (unto Him)?

anù°n

«n

≤oƒdoƒ¿n Gyd∏s¬o an≤oπr GCnanÓn Jnàs≤oƒ¿n )13(

Such then is Allah, your rightful Lord. After the Truth what is there saving error? How then are ye turned away!

anòndpµoºo

Gyd∏s¬o Qn

Ht

µoºo Gydrë

n≥t anª

nÉPnG H

n©r

ón Gydrën

≥u GEp’s Gyd†°sÓn∫

o anÉCnfs≈ Joü°

rôn

aoƒ¿n )23(

Thus is the Word of thy Lord justified concerning those who do wrong: that they believe not.

cnòndp∂n Mn

≤sâr cn∏pª

nâo Q

nHu

∂n Yn

∏n≈ Gydsòpjøn anù°n

≤oƒG GCnfs¡o

ºr ’n j


Say: Is there of your partners (whom ye ascribe unto Allah) one that produceth Creation and then reproduceth it? Say: Allah produceth Creation, [ii]

boπr

gnπr

epør T°oôn

cnÉFpµoºr e

nør j

nÑr

ónhDo Gydrîn∏r≥n Koºs j

o©p«óo√

o boπp Gyd∏s¬o j

nÑr

ónhDo Gydrîn∏r≥n Koºs

jo

©p«óo√o anÉCnfs≈ JoƒDranµoƒ¿n )43(

Say: Is there of your partners (whom ye ascribe unto Allah) one that leadeth to the Truth? Say: Allah leadeth to the Truth.

boπr

gnπr

epør T°nôn

cnÉFpµoºr e

nør j

n¡r

óp… GEpdn≈ Gydrën

≥u boπr Gyd∏s¬o j

n¡r

óp… dp∏ën

≥u )53(

Most of them follow not but conjecture. Assuredly conjecture what they do.

hn

en

É jn

àsÑp™o

GCncrãnôo

goºr GEp’s XnævÉ GEp¿s Gyd¶søs ’n j

oræp» epøn Gydrën

≥u T°n«r

ÄkÉ GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n Yn

∏p«ºl Hpª

nÉ j

nØr©

n∏oƒ¿n )63(

And this Qur'an is not such as could ever be invented in despite of Allah;

hn

en

É cnÉ¿n gnònG Gydr≤oôr

AnG¿o GCn¿r j

oØrànô

ni epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p )73(

but it is a confirmation of that which was before it and an exposition of that which is decreed for mankind - Therein is no doubt - from [iii][i] they used to invent hath failed them. [ii] then reproduceth it. How then, are ye misled! [iii] the Lord of the Worlds.

hn

dnµpør Jnü°r

ópj≥n Gydsòp… Hn

«r

øn jn

ónjr

¬p hn

JnØrü°p«πn GydrµpànÉÜp ’n Q

njr

Ön ap«¬p epør Q

nÜu

Gydr©n

ÉdnªpÚn )73(

anµnØn≈ HpÉyd∏s¬p T°n¡p«ókG Hn

«r

ænænÉ hn

Hn

«r

ænµoºr GEp¿r coæsÉ Y

nør YpÑ

nÉOnJpµoº

r dnnÉap∏pÚn )92(


Or say they: He hath invented it? Say: Then bring a surah like unto it, and call (for help) on all ye can besides Allah, if ye are truthful.

And of them is he who believeth therein, and of them is he who believeth not therein, and thy Lord is Best Aware of the corrupters.

hn

epær¡o

ºr

en

ør jo

ƒDrepøo Hp¬p hn

epær¡o

ºr e

nør ’n j

oƒDrepøo Hp¬p h

nQn

Ht

∂n GCnYr

∏nºo HpÉydrª


And if they deny thee, say: Unto me my work, and unto you your work. Ye are innocent of what I do, and I am innocent of what ye do.

hn

GEp¿r cnòsHo

ƒ∑n an≤oπr dp» Y

nªn

∏p» hn

dnµoºr Y

nªn

∏oµoºr GCnfràoº

r H

nôpjÄoƒ¿n epª

sÉ GCnY

rªn

πo h

nGCnfnÉ H

nôp…A

l epª

sÉ Jn©

rªn

∏oƒ¿n )14(

And of them are some who listen unto thee. But canst thou make the deaf to hear even though they apprehend not?

hn

epær¡o

ºr

en

ør jn

ù°r

ànªp©o

ƒ¿n GEpdn«r

∂n GCnanÉCnfrân Joù°

rªp™

o Gydü°

tºs h

ndnƒ

r cnÉfoƒG ’n j

n©r

≤p∏oƒ¿n )24(

And of them are some who listen unto thee. But canst thou make the deaf to hear even though they see not?

hn

epær¡o

ºr

en

ør jn

ær¶oôo

GEpdn«r

∂n GCnanÉCnfrân Jn¡

róp… Gydr©

oªr

»n h

ndnƒ

r cnÉfoƒG ’n j

oÑr

ü°pôo

h¿n )34(

Lo! Allah wrongeth not mankind in aught; but mankind wrong themselves.


¶r∏pºo GydæsÉS¢

n T°n«

rÄkÉ h

ndn`µpøs GydæsÉS¢

n GCnfrØoù°

n¡o

ºr j

n¶r∏pª

oƒ¿n )44(

And on the day when He shall gather them together, (when it will seem) as though they had tarried but an hour of the day, recognising one another,

hn

jn

ƒr

Ωn

jn

ër

û°oôo

goºr cnÉCn¿r dnº

r j

n∏rÑ

nãoƒG GEp’s S°

nÉY

nák epøn Gydæs¡

nÉQp j

nàn©

nÉQ

naoƒ¿n H

n«r

æn¡o

ºr )54(

those will verily have perished who denied the meeting with Allah and were not guided.

bnór Nnù°pôn

Gydsòpjøn cnòsHo

ƒG Hp∏p≤nÉAp Gyd∏s¬p hn

en

É cnÉfoƒG eo

¡r

ànópjøn )54(

Whether We let thee (O Muhammad) behold something of that which We promise them or (whether We) cause thee to die, still unto us [i]

hn

GEpes

É foôpjn

æs∂n Hn

©r

†¢n Gydsòp… fn©póogoºr GCnh

r fnànƒ

nas«

næs∂n anÉEpdn«

rænÉ e

nôr

Lp©o

¡o

ºr Koº

s Gyd∏s¬o T°n¡p«ól Y

n∏n≈ e

nÉ j

nØr©

n∏oƒ¿n )64(

And for every nation there is a messenger. And when their messenger cometh (on the Day of Judgment) it will be judged between them fairly [ii]

hn

dpµoπu

GCoes

ám Qn

S°o

ƒ∫l anÉEpPnG L

nÉA

n Q

nS°o

ƒdo¡o

ºr bo†°p»

n H

n«r

æn¡o

ºr HpÉydr≤pù°

r§p h

ngoº

r ’n j

o¶r∏nª

oƒ¿n )74(

And they say: When will this promise be fulfilled, if ye are truthful?

hn

jn

≤oƒdoƒ¿n en

àn≈ gnònG Gydrƒn

Yr

óo GEp¿r coæràoº

r U°

nÉOpbpÚn )84(

Say: I have no power to hurt or benefit myself, save that which Allah willeth.[i] is their return, and Allah, moreover, is Witness over what they do. [ii] And they will not be wronged

boπr

’n GCner

∏p∂o dpænØrù°p» V°nôv

G hn

’n fnØr©k

É GEp’s en

É T°nÉAn Gyd∏s¬o )94(

GCnΩr

jn

≤oƒdoƒ¿n Gyarànôn

G√o boπ

r anÉCrJoƒG Hpù°

oƒQ

nIm epãr∏p¬p h

nGyOrY

oƒG e

nøp GyS°

ràn£n©

ràoº

r epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬pGEp¿r coæràoº

r U°

nÉOpbpÚn )83(


For every nation there is an appointed time. When their time cometh, then they cannot put it off an hour, nor hasten

Say: Have ye thought: When His doom cometh unto you as a raid by night, or in the (busy) day; what is there of it that the guilty ones desire to hasten?

boπ GCnQn

GCnjr

àoºr

GEp¿r GCnJnÉcoºr Y

nònGH

o¬o H

n«n

ÉJkÉ GCnhr

fn¡n

ÉQk

G en

ÉPnG jn

ù°r

àn©r

épπo epær¬oGydrª

oér

ôpeo

ƒ¿n )05(

Is it (only) then, when it hath befallen you, that ye will believe? What! (Believe) now, when (until now) ye have been hastening it on through disbelief)?

GCnKoºs

GEpPnG en

É hn

bn™n A

nGe

næràoº

r Hp¬p Gy’B¿n h

nbnór cnæràoº

r Hp¬p Jnù°

ràn©

rép∏oƒ¿n )15(

Then will it be said unto those who dealt unjustly Taste the torment of eternity.

Koºs

bp«πn

dp∏sòpjøn Xn∏nªo

ƒG PohboƒG Yn

ònGÜn

Gydrîo∏róp )25(

And they ask thee to inform them (saying): Is it true? Say: Yea, by my Lord, verily it is true, and ye cannot escape.

hn

jn

ù°r

ànærÑpÄoƒfn∂n GCnMn

≥w goƒn

boπr GEp… h

nQn

Hu

» GEpfs¬o dnën

≥l hn

en

É GCnfràoºr Hpª

o©r

épõpjøn )35(

And if each soul that doeth wrong had all that is in the earth it would seek to ransom itself therewith;

hn

dnƒr

GCn¿s dpµoπu fnØrù¢m Xn∏nª

nâr e

nÉ ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p dnÀarànónä

r Hp¬p )45(

Lo! verily all that is in the heavens and the earth is Allah's. Lo! verily Allah's promise is true. But most of them know not.

GCn’n GEp¿s hn

Yr

ón Gyd∏s¬p Mn

≥w hn

dn`µpøs GCncrãnôn

goºr ’n j

n©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n )55(

He quickeneth and giveth death, and unto Him ye will be returned.

goƒn

jo

ër

«p» hn

jo

ªp«âo h

nGEpdn«

r¬p Joô

rLn

©o

ƒ¿n )65(

There hath come unto you an exhortation from your Lord, a balm for that which is in the breasts, a guidance and a mercy for believers.

bnór Ln

ÉAn

Jrµoºr e

nƒr

Yp¶nál epør Qn

Hu

µoºr h

nT°pØnÉA

l dpª

nÉ ap» Gydü°

tóohQp h

ngoóki h

nQn

Mr

ªn

ál dp∏rªo

ƒDrepæpÚn )75(

Say: In the bounty of Allah and in His mercy: therein let them rejoice. It is better than what they hoard.

boπr

HpØn†°rπp Gyd∏s¬p hn

HpôpMr

ªn

àp¬p anÑpòndp∂n an∏r«n

Ørôn

Mo

ƒG goƒn

Nn«r

ôl

epªs

É jn

ér

ªn

©o

ƒ¿n )85(

Say: Have ye considered what provision Allah hath sent down for you, how ye have made of it lawful and unlawful?

boπr

GCnQn

GCnjr

àoºr

en

É GCnfrõn∫n Gyd∏s¬o dnµoº

r epør QpRr¥m ané

n©n

∏ràoºr epær¬o M

nôn

Gek

É hn

Mn

Ón’k )95(

And what think those who invent a lie concerning Allah (will be their plight) ? upon the Day of Resurrection? Lo! Allah truly[i] is Bountiful toward mankind,

hn

en

É Xnøt Gydsòpjøn jn

Ørànôo

h¿n Yn


jn

ƒr

Ωn Gydr≤p«

nÉe

náp GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n dnòoh an†°rπm Y

n∏n≈ GydæsÉS¢p )06(

dpµoπu

GCoes

ám GCnLn

πl GEpPnG L

nÉA

n GCnL

n∏o¡

oºr anÓn j

nù°r

ànÉCrNpôo

h¿n S°n

ÉYn

ák hn

’n jn

ù°r

àn≤rópeo

ƒ¿n )94(


And thou (Muhammad) art not occupied with any business and thou recitest not a Lecture from this (Scripture), and ye (mankind) perform no act, [i]

Lo! verily the friends of Allah are (those) on whom fear (cometh) not, nor do they grieve?

GCn’n GEp¿s GCnhr

dp«n

ÉAn Gyd∏s¬p ’n Nnƒ

r±l Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r h

n’n goº

r j

nër

õnfoƒ¿n )26(

Those who believe and keep their duty (to Allah).

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG h

ncnÉfoƒG j

nàs≤oƒ¿n )36(

Theirs are good tidings in the life of the world and in the Hereafter - There is no changing the Words of Allah - that is the Supreme Triumph.

dn¡o

ºo

GydrÑo

û°rôn

i ap» Gydrën

«n

ÉIp Gydótfr«n

É hn

ap» Gy’BNpôn

Ip ’n JnÑr

ópjπn dpµn∏pª

nÉäp Gyd∏s¬p Pndp∂n goƒ

n GydrØnƒ

rRo Gydr©

n¶p«º

o )46(

And let not their speech grieve thee (O Muhammad). Lo! power belongeth wholly to Allah. He is the Hearer, the Knower.

hn

’n jn

ër

õofr∂n bnƒr

do¡o

ºr GEp¿s Gydr©põsIn dp∏s¬p L

nªp«©

kÉ goƒ

n Gydù°

sªp«™

o Gydr©

n∏p«º

o )56(

He it is Who hath appointed for you the night that ye should rest therein and the day giving sight.

goƒn

Gydsòp… Ln

©n

πn dnµoº

o Gyd∏s«

rπn dpànù°r

µoæoƒG ap«¬p hn

Gydæs¡n

ÉQn

eo

Ñr

ü°pôk

G )76(

They say: Allah hath taken (unto Him) a son - Glorified be He! He hath no needs! His is all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth.

bnÉdoƒG GyJsînòn Gyd∏s¬o hn

dnókG S°o

Ñr

ën

Éfn¬o goƒn

Gydrnæp»t dn¬o e

nÉ ap» Gydù°

sªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

en

É ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p )86(

Say: Verily those who invent a lie concerning Allah will not succeed.

boπr


Ørànôo

h¿n Yn


’n jo

Ør∏pëo

ƒ¿n )96(

This world's portion (will be theirs), then unto Us is their return. Then We make them taste a dreadful doom because they used to disbelieve.

en

ànÉ´l ap» Gydótfr«n

É Koºs GEpdn«

rænÉ e

nôr

Lp©o

¡o

ºr Koº

s foòpj≤o¡

oºo Gydr©

nònGÜ

n Gydû°sópjón Hpª

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

nµrØoô

oh¿n )07(

so decide upon your course of action you and your partners. Let not your course of action be in doubt for you. Then have at me, give me no respite.

anÉCnLr

ªp©o

ƒG GCner

ôn

coºr h

nT°nô

ncnÉA

ncoº

r Koº

s ’n j

nµoør GCne

rôo

coºr Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r Zoª

sák Koº

s Gybr†°oƒG GEpdn»

s h

n’n Joær¶pô

oh¿n )17(

But if ye are averse I have asked of you no wage. My wage is the concern of Allah only, and I am commanded to be of those [ii]

anÉEp¿r Jnƒn

ds«r

àoºr anª

nÉ S°

nÉCndràoµoº

r epør GCnL

rôm GEp¿r GCnL

rôp… GEp’s Y


nGCoepô

räo GCn¿r GCncoƒ¿n epøn Gydrª

où°r

∏pªpÚn )27(

But they denied him, so We saved him and those with him in the ship, and made them viceroys (in the earth), while We drowned those [iii][i] but We are Witness of you when ye are engaged therein. [ii] who surrender (unto Him). [iii] who denied Our revelations.

anµnòsHo

ƒ√o

anænés

«r

ænÉ√o h

nen

ør en

©n

¬o ap» GydrØo∏r∂p hn

Ln

©n

∏rænÉgoºr NnÓnFp∞

n h

nGCnZrô

nbrænÉ Gydsòpjøn cnòsH

oƒG HpÉBj

nÉJpænÉ )37(

hn

en

É Jnµoƒ¿o ap» T°nÉCr¿m hn

en

É Jnàr∏oƒG epær¬o epør boôr

AnG¿mh

n’n Jn©

rªn

∏oƒ¿n epør Yn

ªn

πm GEp’s coæsÉ Yn

∏n«r

µoºr T°o¡

oƒOkG GEpPr JoØp«†°oƒ¿nap«¬p)16(


Then, after him, We sent messengers unto their folk, and they brought them clear proofs.

But they were not ready to believe in that which they before denied. Thus print We on the hearts of the transgressors.

anªn

É cnÉfoƒG dp«o

ƒDrepæoƒG Hpªn

É cnòsHo

ƒG Hp¬p epør bnÑr

πo cnòndp∂n fn£rÑ

n™o Y

n∏n≈ bo∏oƒÜp Gydrª

o©r

ànópjøn )47(

And when the Truth from Our presence came unto them, they said: Lo! this is mere magic.

an∏nªs

É Ln

ÉAn

goºo Gydrë

n≥t epør YpærópfnÉ bnÉdoƒG GEp¿s gnònG dnù°pë

rôl

eo

ÑpÚl )67(

Moses said: Speak ye (so) of the Truth when it hath come unto you? Is this magic? Now magicians thrive not.

bnÉ∫n

eo

ƒS°n

≈ GCnJn≤oƒdoƒ¿n dp∏rën

≥u dnªs

É Ln

ÉAn

coºr GCnS°pë

rôl

gn`ònG hn

’n jo

Ør∏pío Gydù°

sÉMpô

oh¿n )77(

They said: Hast thou come unto us to pervert us from that (faith) in which we found our fathers, and that you two may own the place of [i]

bnÉdoƒG GCnLpÄrànænÉ dpàn∏rØpànænÉ Yn

ªs

É hn

Ln

órfnÉ Yn

∏n«r

¬p AnGH

nÉA

nfnÉ h

nJnµoƒ¿n dnµoª

nÉ GydrµpÑ

rôpj

nÉA

o ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p )87(

And Pharaoh said: Bring every cunning wizard unto me.

hn

bnÉ∫n

apôr

Yn

ƒr

¿o GyFràoƒfp» Hpµoπu S°

nÉMpôm Y

n∏p«ºm )97(

And when the wizards came, Moses said unto them: Cast your cast!

bnÉ∫n

dn¡o

ºr

eo

ƒS°n

≈ GCndr≤oƒG en

É GCnfràoºr e

o∏r≤oƒ¿n )08(

Moses said: That which ye have brought is magic. Lo! Allah will make it vain. Lo! Allah upholdeth not the work of mischief-makers.

bnÉ∫n

eo

ƒS°n

≈ en

É LpÄràoºr Hp¬p Gydù°

uër

ôo

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n S°n

«o

Ñr

£p∏o¬o GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n jo

ü°r

∏pío Y

nªn

πn

Gydrªo

Ørù°pópjøn )18(

And Allah will vindicate the Truth by His words, however much the guilty be averse.

hn

jo

ëp≥t Gyd∏s¬o Gydrën

≥s Hpµn∏pªn

ÉJp¬p hn

dnƒr

cnôp√n Gydrª

oér

ôpeo

ƒ¿n )28(

And Moses said: O my people! If ye have believed in Allah then put trust in Him, if ye have indeed surrendered (unto Him)!

hn

bnÉ∫n

eo

ƒS°n

≈ jn

É bnƒr

Ωp GEp¿r coæràoºr A

nGe

næràoº

r HpÉyd∏s¬p an©

n∏n«

r¬p Jnƒ

ncs∏oƒG GEp¿r coæràoº

r e

où°r

∏pªpÚn )48(

They said: In Allah we put trust. Our Lord! Oh, make us not a lure for the wrongdoing folk;

an≤nÉdoƒG Yn

∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p Jnƒn

cs∏rænÉ Qn

Hs

ænÉ ’n Jnér

©n

∏rænÉ apàrænák dp∏r≤nƒr

Ωp Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn )58(

And, of Thy mercy, save us from the folk that disbelieve. [i] greatness in the land?

hn

fnéu

ænÉ Hpôn

Mr

ªn

àp∂n epøn Gydr≤nƒr


Koºs

Hn

©n

ãrænÉ epør Hn

©r

óp√p Qo

S°o

Ók GEpdn≈ bnƒr

ep¡pºr ané

nÉhDohgoº

r HpÉydrÑ

n«u

ænÉäp )47(


And We inspired Moses and his brother, (saying): Appoint houses for your people in Egypt and make your houses oratories,

And Moses said: Our Lord! Lo! Thou hast given Pharaoh and his chiefs splendour and riches in the life of the world,

hn

bnÉ∫n

eo

ƒS°n

≈ Qn

Hs

ænÉ GEpfs∂n AnGJn«

rân anô

rYn

ƒr

¿n hn

en

∏nÄp¬p Rpjænák hn

GCner

ƒn

G’k ap» Gydrën

«n

ÉIp Gydótfr«n

É )88(

Our Lord! Destroy their riches and harden their hearts so that they believe not till they see the painful doom.

Qn

Hs

ænÉ GyWrªpù¢r

Yn

∏n≈ GCner

ƒn

Gdp¡pºr h

nGyT°róoOr Y


r anÓn j

oƒDrepæoƒG M

nàs≈ j

nôn

ho

G Gydr©n

ònGÜn

Gy’Cndp«ºn )88(

He said: Your prayer is heard. Do ye twain keep to the straight path, and follow not the road of those who have no knowledge.

bnÉ∫n

bnór GCoLp«Ñ

nâr OnY

rƒn

Joµoªn

É anÉyS°r

àn≤p«ªn

É hn

’n JnàsÑp©n

É¿p S°n

Ñp«πn Gydsòpjøn ’n j

n©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n )98(

And We brought the Children of Israel across the sea, and Pharaoh with his hosts pursued them in rebellion and transgression,

hn

Ln

Éhn

RrfnÉ HpÑn

æp» GEpS°r

ôn

GFp«πn GydrÑ

nër

ôn

anÉCnJrÑn

©n

¡o

ºr apô

rYn

ƒr

¿o hn

Lo

æoƒOo√o H

nr«k

É hn

Yn

órhk

G )09(

he exclaimed: I believe that there is no God save Him in Whom the Children of Israel believe, and I am of those who surrender (unto Him).

bnÉ∫n

AnGe

nærâ

o GCnfs¬o ’n GEpdn¬n GEp’s Gydsòp… A

nGe

nænâ

r Hp¬p H

næoƒ GEpS°

rôn

GFp«πn h

nGCnfnÉ epøn Gydrª

où°r

∏pªpÚn )09(

What! Now! When hitherto thou hast rebelled and been of the wrong-doers ?

AnGy’B¿n h

nbnór Y

nü°n

«r

ân bnÑ

rπo h

ncoærâ

n epøn Gydrª


But this day We save thee in thy body that thou mayst be a portent for those after thee. Lo! most of mankind are heedless of Our portents.

anÉydr«n

ƒr

Ωn

foænéu

«∂n HpÑn

ónfp∂n dpànµoƒ¿n dpªn

ør Nn∏nØn∂n AnGj

nák h

nGEp¿s cnãpÒ

kG epøn GydæsÉS¢p Y

nør A

nGj

nÉJpænÉ dnnÉap∏oƒ¿n )29(

And We verily did allot unto the Children of Israel a fixed abode, and did provide them with good things; and they differed not until the [i]

hn

dn≤nór Hn

ƒs

GCrfnÉ Hn

æp» GEpS°r

ôn

GFp«πn e

oÑn

ƒs

GCn U°pór¥m hn

Qn

RnbrænÉgoºr epøn Gyd£s«

uÑn

Éäp anªn

É GyNràn∏nØoƒG Mn

às≈ Ln

ÉAn

goºo Gydr©p∏rº

o )39(

Lo! thy Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that wherein they used to differ.

GEp¿s Qn

Hs

∂n jn

≤r†°p» Hn

«r

æn¡o

ºr nj

nƒr

Ωn Gydr≤k«

nÉe

nápap«ª


nîràn∏

pØoƒ¿n )39(

And if thou (Muhammad) art in doubt concerning that which We reveal unto thee, then question those who read the Scripture (that was) before thee.

anÉEp¿r coærân

ap» T°n∂x epªs

É GCnfrõndrænÉ GEpdn«r

∂n anÉyS°r

ÉCn∫p Gydsòpjøn jn

≤rôn

hDoh¿n GydrµpànÉÜn

epør bnÑr

∏p∂n )49(

And be not thou of those who deny the revelations of Allah, for then wert thou of the losers.[i] knowledge came unto them.

hn

’n Jnµoƒfnøs epøn Gydsòpjøn cnòsHo

ƒG HpÉBjn

Éäp Gyd∏s¬p anànµoƒ¿n epøn GydrînÉS°pôpjøn )59(

hn

GCnhr

Mn

«r

ænÉ GEpdn≈ eo

ƒS°n

≈ hn

GCnNp«¬pGCn¿r JnÑn

ƒs

AnG dp≤nƒ

repµoª

nÉ Hpªpü°

rôn

Ho

«o

ƒJkÉ hn

GyLr

©n

∏oƒG Ho

«o

ƒJnµoºr

bpÑr

∏nák)78(


Lo! those for whom the word of thy Lord (concerning sinners) hath effect will not believe,

Though every token come unto them, till they see the painful doom.

hn

dnƒr

Ln

ÉAn

Jr¡o

ºr coπ

t A

nGj

nám M

nàs≈ j

nôn

ho

G Gydr©n

ònGÜn

Gy’Cndp«ºn )79(

as did the folk of Jonah! When they believed We drew off from them the torment of disgrace in the life of the world and [i]

GEp’s bnƒr

Ωn j

oƒfoù¢

ndnª

sÉA

nGe

næoƒG cnû°nØrænÉ Y

nær¡

oºr Y

nònGÜ

n Gydrîpõr…p ap» Gydrë

n«n

ÉIp Gydótfr«n

É hn

en

às©r

ænÉgoºr GEpdn≈ M

nÚm )89(

And if thy Lord willed, all who are in the earth would have believed together. Wouldst thou (Muhammad) compel men until they are believers?

hn

dnƒr

T°nÉAn

Qn

Ht

∂n dnÀnGe

nøn e

nør ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p co∏t¡

oºr L

nªp«©

kÉ GCnanÉCnfrâ

n Joµrôp√

o GydæsÉS¢

n M

nàs≈ j

nµoƒfoƒG e

oƒDrepæpÚn )99(

It is not for any soul to believe save by the permission of Allah. He hath set uncleanness upon those who have no sense.

hn

en

É cnÉ¿n dpænØrù¢m GCn¿r JoƒDrepøn GEp’s HpÉEpPr¿p Gyd∏s¬p hn

jn

ér

©n

πo Gydô

uLr

ù¢n

Yn

∏n≈ Gydsòpjøn ’n jn

©r

≤p∏oƒ¿n )001(

Say: Behold what is in the heavens and the earth! But revelations and warnings avail not folk who will not believe.

boπp Gyfr¶oôo

hG en

ÉPnG ap» Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

en

É Joræp» Gy’Bjn

Éäo h

nGydætòoQ

o Y

nør bnƒ

rΩm ’n j


What expect they save the like of the days of those who passed away before them ?

an¡n

πr

jn

æràn¶pôo

h¿n GEp’s epãrπn GCnj

sÉΩp Gydsòpjøn Nn∏nƒ

rG epør bnÑ

r∏p¡pº

r )201(

Then shall We save Our messengers and the believers, in like manner (as of old). It is incumbent upon Us to save believers.

Koºs

foænéu

» Qo

S°o

∏nænÉ hn

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG cnòndp∂n M

n≤vÉ Y

n∏n«

rænÉ foærèp Gydrª

oƒDrepæpÚn )301(

Say (O Muhammad): O mankind! If ye are in doubt of my religion, then (know that) I worship not those whom ye worship instead of Allah,

boπr

jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É GydæsÉS¢o GEp¿r coæràoº

r ap» T°n∂x epør Opjæp» anÓn GCnY

rÑo

óo Gydsòpjøn Jn©r

Ño

óoh¿n epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p )401(

but I worship Allah Who causeth you to die, and I have been commanded to be of the believers.

hn

dnµpør GCnYr

Ño

óo Gydsòp… jn

ànƒn

asÉcoºr h

nGCoepô

räo GCn¿r GCncoƒ¿n epøn Gydrª

oƒDrepæpÚn )401(

And, (O Muhammad) set thy purpose resolutely for religion, as a man by nature upright, and be not of those who ascribe partners (to Allah).

hn

GCn¿r GCnbpºr

hn

Lr

¡n

∂n dp∏óujøp Mn

æp«ØkÉ hn

’n Jnµoƒfnøs epøn Gydrªo

û°rôpcpÚn )501(

And cry not, beside Allah, unto that which cannot profit thee nor hurt thee, for if thou didst so then wert thou of the wrong-doers.

hn

’n Jnóró epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p en

É ’n jn

ærØn©o

∂n hn

’n jn

†°oôt

∑n anÉEp¿r an©n

∏rân anÉEpfs∂n GEpPkG epøn Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn )601(

[i] gave them comfort for a while.

GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn Mn

≤sâr Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r cn∏pª

nâo Q

nHu

∂n ’n jo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n )69(


If Allah afflicteth thee with some hurt, there is none who can remove it save Him;

and if He desireth good for thee, there is none who can repel His bounty. He striketh with it whom He will of his bondmen.

hn

GEp¿rjo

ôpOr∑n Hpîn«r

ôm anÓn Qn

GOs dpØn†°r∏p¬p jo

ü°p«Öo Hp¬p e

nør j

nû°nÉA

o epør YpÑ

nÉOp√p )701(

So whosoever is guided, is guided only for (the good of) his soul, and whosoever erreth erreth only against it. And I am not a warder over you.

anªn

øp Gygrànóni anÉEpfsªn

É jn

¡r

ànóp… dpænØrù°p¬p hn

en

ør V°nπs anÉEpfsª

nÉ j

o†°pπ

t Y

n∏n«

r¡n

É hn

en

É GCnfnÉ Yn

∏n«r

µoºr

Hpƒn

cp«πm )801(

And (O Muhammad) follow that which is inspired in thee, and forbear until Allah give judgment. And He is the Best of Judges.

hn

GyJsÑp™r

en

É jo

ƒMn

≈ GEpdn«r

∂n hn

GyU°r

Ñpôr

Mn

às≈ jn

ër

µoºn Gyd∏s¬o h

ngoƒ

n Nn«

rôo

Gydrën

ÉcpªpÚn )901(

(This is) a Scripture the revelations whereof are perfected and then expounded. (It cometh) from One Wise, Informed,

cpànÉÜl

GCoMr

µpªn

âr A

nGj

nÉJo¬o Koº

s aoü°

u∏nâ

r epør dnóo¿r M

nµp«ºm NnÑpÒm )1(

(Saying): Serve none but Allah. Lo! I am unto you from Him a warner and a bringer of good tidings.

GCn’s Jn©r

Ño

óohG GEp’s Gyd∏s¬n GEpfsæp» dnµoºr epær¬o fnòpjô

l h

nHn

û°pÒl

)2(

And (bidding you): Ask pardon of your Lord and turn to Him repentant. He will cause you to enjoy a fair estate until a time appointed.

hn

GCn¿p GyS°r

ànrØpôo

hG Qn

Hs

µoºr Koº

s JoƒH

oƒG GEpdn«

r¬p j

oªn

àu©r

µoºr e

nànÉY

kÉ M

nù°n

ækÉ GEpdn≈ GCnLn

πm eo

ù°n

ªv

≈ )3(

He giveth His bounty unto every bountiful one. But if ye turn away, lo! (then) I fear for you the retribution of an awful Day.

hn

jo

ƒDräp coπs

Pp… an†°rπm an†°r∏n¬o hn

GEp¿r Jnƒn

dsƒr

G anÉEpfu» GCnNnÉ±o Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r Y

nònGÜ

n j

nƒr

Ωm cnÑpÒm )3(

Unto Allah is your return, and He is Able to do all things.

GEpdn≈ Gyd∏s¬p en

ôr

Lp©o

µoºr h

ngoƒ

n Y

n∏n≈ coπ

u T°n»

rAm bnópjô

l )4(

At the very moment when they cover themselves with their clothing, Allah knoweth that which they keep hidden and that which they proclaim. [i][i] Lo! He is Aware of what is in the breasts (of men).

GCn’n MpÚn jn

ù°r

ànrû°oƒ¿n Kp«n

ÉHn

¡o

ºr j

n©r

∏nºo e

nÉ j

où°pô

th¿n h

nen

É jo

©r

∏pæoƒ¿n GEpfs¬o Yn

∏p«ºl HpònGäp Gydü°

tóohQp )5(

hn

GEp¿r jn

ªr

ù°n

`ù°r

∂n Gyd∏s¬o Hp†°oôx

anÓn cnÉT°p∞n dn¬o GEp’s goƒ

n )701(

S°ƒQI gƒOThe Prophet Hûd - 11

151The Prophet Hûd - 11 S°ƒQI gƒO

And there is not a beast in the earth but the sustenance thereof dependeth on Allah. He knoweth its habitation and its repository.

And He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days - and His Throne was upon the water

hn

goƒn

Gydsòp… Nn∏n≥n Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢n ap» S°pàsáp GCnjs

ÉΩm hn

cnÉ¿n Yn

ôr

T°o¬o Yn

∏n≈ Gydrªn

ÉAp )7(

they will surely say: What withholdeth it ? Verily on the day when it cometh unto them, it cannot be averted from them,

dn«n

≤oƒdoøs en

É jn

ër

Ñpù°o

¬o GCn’s jn

ƒr

Ωn j

nÉCrJp«¡pº

r dn«

rù¢n

en

ü°r

ôo

hakÉ Yn

ær¡o

ºr )8(

and that which they derided will surround them.

hn

Mn

É¥n Hp¡pºr

en

É cnÉfoƒG Hp¬p jn

ù°r

àn¡r

õpFoƒ¿n )8(

And if we cause man to taste some mercy from Us and afterward withdraw it from him, lo! he is despairing, thankless.

hn

dnÄpør GCnPnbrænÉ Gy’Epfrù°n

É¿n epæsÉ Qn

Mr

ªn

ák Koºs fnõnY

rænÉgnÉ epær¬o GEpfs¬o dn«

nÄoƒS¢

l cnØoƒQ

l )9(

And if We cause him to taste grace after some misfortune that had befallen him, he saith: The ills have gone from me. Lo! he is exultant, boastful;

hn

dnÄpør GCnPnbrænÉ√o fn©

rªn

ÉAn H

n©r

ón V°nôs

GAn e

nù°s

àr¬o dn«n

≤oƒdnøs PngnÖn Gydù°

s«u

ÄnÉäo Y

næu»GEpfs¬o dnØnôpì

l anîoƒQ

l )01(

Save those who persevere and do good works. Theirs will be forgiveness and a great reward.

GEp’s Gydsòpjøn U°n

Ñn

ôo

hG hn

Yn

ªp∏oƒG Gydü°s

Édpën

Éäp GCohdnÄp∂n dn¡o

ºr e

nrØpô

nIl h

nGCnL

rôl

cnÑpÒl

)11(

A likely thing, that thou wouldst forsake aught of that which hath been revealed unto thee, and that thy breast should be straitened for it,

an∏n©n

∏s∂n JnÉQp∑l Hn

©r

†¢n en

É jo

ƒMn

≈ GEpdn«r

∂n hn

V°nÉFp≥l Hp¬p U°n

órQo

∑n )21(

because they say: Why hath not a treasure been sent down for him, or an angel come with him ?

GCn¿r jn

≤oƒdoƒG dnƒr

’n GCofrõp∫n Y

n∏n«

r¬p cnærõl GCnh

r L

nÉA

n e

n©n

¬o en

∏n∂l )21(

Thou art but a warner, and Allah is in charge of all things.

GEpfsªn

É GCnfrân

fnòpjôl

hn

Gyd∏s¬o Yn


rAl h

ncp«π

l )21(

Or they say: He hath invented it. Say: Then bring ten surahs, the like thereof, invented, and call on everyone ye can beside Allah,

GCnΩr

jn


G√o boπ

r anÉCrJoƒG Hp©

nû°rôp S°

oƒn

Qm epãr∏p¬p eo

Ørànôn

jn

Éäm hn

GyOrYo

ƒG en

øp GyS°r

àn£n©r

àoºr

epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p )31(

And if they answer not your prayer, then know that it is revealed only in the knowledge of Allah; and that there is no God save Him. [i][i] Will ye then be (of) those who surrender ?

anÉEpdsºr

jn

ù°r

ànép«Ño

ƒG dnµoºr anÉyY

r∏nª

oƒG GCnfsª

nÉ GCofrõp∫

n Hp©p∏rºp Gyd∏s¬p h

nGCn¿r ’n GEpdn`¬n GEp’s goƒ

n an¡

nπr GCnfràoº

r e

où°r

∏pªo

ƒ¿n )41(

hn

en

É epør OnGHs

ám ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p GEp’s Yn

∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p QpRrbo¡n

É hn

jn

©r

∏nºo e

où°r

àn≤nôs

gnÉ hn

eo

ù°r

ànƒr

OnYn

¡n

É )6(

152

Whoso desireth the life of the world and its pomp, We shall repay them their deeds herein, and therein they will not be wronged.

Those are they for whom is naught in the Hereafter save the Fire. (All) that they contrive here is vain and (all) that they are wont to do is fruitless.

GCohdn`Äp∂n Gydsòpjøn dn«r

ù¢n

dn¡o

ºr ap» Gy’BNpô

nIp GEp’s GydæsÉQ

o h

nMn

Ñp§n en

É U°n

æn©o

ƒG ap«¡n

É hn

Hn

ÉWpπl

en

É cnÉfoƒG jn

©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n )61(

Such believe therein, and whoso disbelieveth therein of the clans, the Fire is his appointed place.

GCohdn`Äp∂n jo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n Hp¬p hn

en

ør jn

µrØoôr

Hp¬p epøn Gy’CnMr

õnGÜp anÉydæsÉQo

eo

ƒr

Ypóo√o )71(

So be not thou in doubt concerning it. Lo! it is the Truth from thy Lord; but most of mankind believe not

anÓn Jn∂o ap» epôr

jn

ám epær¬o GEpfs¬o Gydrën

≥t epør Qn

Hu

∂n hn


GydæsÉS¢p ’n jo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n )71(

Who doeth greater wrong than he who inventeth a lie concerning Allah ? Such will be brought before their Lord,

hn

en

ør GCnXr∏nºo

epªs

øp Gyarànôn

i Yn


É GCohdn`Äp∂n jo

©r

ôn

V°oƒ¿n Yn

∏n≈ Qn

Hu

¡pºr )81(

and the witnesses will say: These are they who lied concerning their Lord. Now the curse of Allah is upon wrong-doers,

hn

jn

≤oƒ∫o

Gy’CnT°r¡n

ÉOo gn`ƒDo’nAp Gydsòpjøn cnònHo

ƒG Yn

∏n≈ Qn

Hu

¡pºr GCn’n dn©

rænáo Gyd∏s¬p Y

n∏n≈ Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn )81(

Who debar (men) from the way of Allah and would have it crooked, and who are disbelievers in the Hereafter.

Gydsòpjøn jn

ü°o

óth¿n Yn

ør S°n


jn

Ñro

ƒfn¡n

É Ypƒn

Lk

É hn

goºr HpÉy’BNpô

nIp goº

r cnÉapô

oh¿n )91(

Such will not escape in the earth, nor have they any protecting friends beside Allah.

GCohdn`Äp∂n dnºr

jn

µoƒfoƒG eo

©r

épõpjøn ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

en

É cnÉ¿n dn¡o

ºr epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p epør GCnh

rdp«

nÉA

n )02(

For them the torment will be double. They could not bear to hear, and they used not to see.

jo

†°nÉYn

∞o

dn¡o

ºo Gydr©

nònGÜ

o e

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

nù°r

àn£p«©o

ƒ¿n Gydù°s

ªr

™n h

nen

É cnÉfoƒG jo

Ñr

ü°pôo

h¿n )02(

Such are they who have lost their souls, and that which they used to invent hath failed them.

GCohdn`Äp∂n Gydsòpjøn Nnù°pôo

hG GCnfrØoù°n

¡o

ºr h

nV°nπ

s Y

nær¡

oºr e

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

nØrànô

oh¿n )12(

Assuredly in the Hereafter they will be the greatest losers.

’n Ln

ôn

Ωn

GCnfs¡o

ºr ap» Gy’BNpô

nIp goº

o Gy’CnNrù°

nôo

h¿n )22(

Lo! those who believe and do good works and humble themselves before their Lord: such are rightful owners of the Garden; [i][i] they will abide therein.


næoƒG h

nYn

ªp∏oƒG Gydü°s

Édpën

Éäp hn

GCnNrÑn

àoƒG GEpdn≈ Qn

Hu

¡pºr GCohdn`Äp∂n GCnU°

rën

ÉÜo

Gydrén

æsáp )32( goºr

ap«¡n

É NnÉdpóoh¿n

en

ør cnÉ¿n jo

ôpjóo Gy◊n

«n

ÉIn Gydótfr«n

É hn

Rnjænàn¡n

É fnƒn

±u GEpdn«

r¡pº

r GCnY

rªn

Édn¡o

ºr ap«¡

nÉ h

ngoº

r ap«¡

nÉ ’n j

oÑr

înù°oƒ¿n )51(

The Prophet Hûd - 11 S°ƒQI gƒO

153

The similitude of the two parties is as the blind and the deaf and the seer and the hearer. Are they equal in similitude ? Will [i]

And We sent Noah unto his folk (and he said): Lo! I am a plain warner unto you.

hn

dn≤nór GCnQ

rS°n

∏rænÉ foƒMk

É GEpdn≈ bnƒr

ep¬p GEpfu» dnµoºr fnòpjô

l e

oÑpÚl )52(

That ye serve none, save Allah. Lo! I fear for you the retribution of a painful Day.

GCn¿r ’n Jn©r

Ño

óohG GEp’s Gyd∏s¬n GEpfu» GCnNnÉ±o Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r Y

nònGÜ

n j

nƒr

Ωm GCndp«ºm )62(

The chieftains of his folk, who disbelieved, said: We see thee but a mortal like us,

an≤nÉ∫n

Gydrªn

∏nÀo Gydsòpjøn cnØnô

ohG epør bnƒ

rep¬p e

nÉ fnô

nG∑n GEp’s H

nû°nô

kG epãr∏nænÉ )72(

We behold in you no merit above us - nay, we deem you liars.

hn

en

É fnôn

i dnµoºr Y

n∏n«

rænÉ epør an†°rπm H

nπr fn¶oætµoº

r cnÉPpHpÚn )72(

He said: O my people! Bethink you, if I rely on a clear proof from my Lord

bnÉ∫n

jn

É bnƒr

Ωp GCnQn

GCnjr

àoºr GEp¿r coærâ

o Y

n∏n≈ H

n«u

ænám epør Qn

Hu

» )82(

and there hath come unto me a mercy from His presence, and it hath been made obscure to you, can we compel you to accept it [i]

hn

GBJnÉfp» Qn

Mr

ªn

ák epør Ypæróp√p an©o

ªu

«n

âr Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r GCnfo∏rõpe

oµoª

oƒgnÉ h

nGCnfràoº

r dn¡

nÉ cnÉQpgoƒ¿n )82(

And O my people! I ask of you no wealth therefor. My reward is the concern only of Allah,

hn

jn

É bnƒr

Ωp ’n GCnS°r

ÉCndoµoºr Y

n∏n«

r¬p e

nÉ’k GEp¿r GCnL

rôp… GEp’s Y

n∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p )92(

And O my people! who would deliver me from Allah if I thrust them away? Will ye not then reflect?

hn

jn

É bnƒr

Ωp en

ør jn

ærü°o

ôo

fp» epøn Gyd∏s¬p GEp¿r Wnôn

OrJo¡o

ºr GCnanÓn Jnòncsô

oh¿n )03(

I say not unto you: "I have the treasures of Allah" nor "I have knowledge of the Unseen,"

hn

’n GCnboƒ∫o

dnµoºr Ypæróp… NnõnGFpøo Gyd∏s¬p h

n’n GCnY

r∏nº

o Gydrn«

rÖn )13(

Allah knoweth best what is in their hearts - Lo! then indeed I should be of the wrong-doers.

Gyd∏s¬o GCnYr

∏nºo

Hpªn

É ap» GCnfrØoù°p¡pºr GEpfu» GEpPkG dnªpøn Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn )13(

They said: O Noah! Thou hast disputed with us and multiplied disputation with us; now bring upon us that wherewith thou threatenest us, [iii][i] ye not then be admonished ? [ii] when ye are averse thereto ? [iii] if thou art of the truthful.

bnÉdoƒG jn

É foƒìo

bnór Ln

ÉOndrànænÉ anÉCncrãnôr

än LpónGdnænÉ anÉCrJpænÉ Hpª

nÉ Jn©póofnÉ GEp¿r coærâ

n epøn Gydü°

sÉOpbpÚn )23(

en

ãnπo

GydrØnôpj≤n«r

øp cnÉy’CnYr

ªn

≈hn

Gy’CnU°n

ºu h

nGydrÑ

nü°pÒp h

nGydù°

sªp«™p gnπ

r j

nù°r

ànƒpjn

É¿p en

ãnÓk GCnanÓn Jnòncsôo

h¿n )42(


154

He said: Only Allah will bring it upon you if He will, and ye can by no means escape.

My counsel will not profit you if I were minded to advise you, if Allah's will is to keep you astray.

hn

’n jn

ærØn©o

µoºr foü°

rëp» GEp¿r GCnQ

nOrä

o GCn¿r GCnfrü°

nín dnµoº

r GEp¿r cnÉ¿n Gyd∏s¬o j

oôpjóo GC

n¿r jonƒ

ujn

µoºr )43(

Or say they (again): He hath invented it ? Say: If I have invented it, upon me be my crimes, but I am innocent of (all) that ye commit.

GCnΩr

jn


G√o boπ

r GEp¿p Gyarànô

njr

ào¬o an©n

∏n»s GEpL

rôn

Gep» hn

GCnfnÉ Hn

ôp…Al epª

sÉ Joé

rôpe

oƒ¿n )53(

And it was inspired in Noah, (saying): No-one of thy folk will believe save him who hath believed already. Be not distressed because of what they do.

hn

GCohMp»n

GEpdn≈ foƒìm GCnfs¬o dnør jo

ƒDrepøn epør bnƒr

ep∂n GEp’s en

ør bnór AnGe

nøn anÓn JnÑ

rànÄpù¢

r Hpª

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

nØr©

n∏oƒ¿n )63(

Build the ship under Our eyes and by Our inspiration, and speak not unto Me on behalf of those who do wrong. Lo! they will be drowned.

hn

GyU°r

æn™p GydrØo∏r∂n HpÉCnYr

«o

æpænÉ hn

hn

Mr

«pænÉ hn

’n JoînÉWpÑr

æp» ap» Gydsòpjøn Xn∏nªo

ƒG GEpfs¡o

ºr e

orôn

boƒ¿n )73(

And he was building the ship, and every time that chieftains of his people passed him, they made mock of him.

hn

jn

ü°r

æn™o

GydrØo∏r∂n hn

co∏sªn

É en

ôs

Yn

∏n«r

¬p en

∏nAl epør bnƒ

rep¬p S°

nîpô

ohG epær¬o )83(

He said: Though ye make mock of Us, yet We mock at you even as ye mock;

bnÉ∫n

GEp¿r Jnù°r

îpôo

hG epæsÉ anÉEpfsÉ fnù°r

înôo

epærµoºr cnª

nÉ Jnù°

rînô

oh¿n )83(

And ye shall know to whom a punishment that will confound him cometh, and upon whom a lasting doom will fall.

anù°n

ƒr

±n

Jn©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n en

ør jn

ÉCrJp«¬p Yn

ònGÜl

jo

îrõpj¬p hn

jn

ëpπt Y

n∏n«

r¬p Y

nònGÜ

l e

o≤p«º

l )93(

)Thus it was) till, when Our commandment came to pass and the oven gushed forth water, We said: Load therein two of every kind, a pair [i]

Mn

às≈ GEpPnG Ln

ÉAn GCne

rôo

fnÉ hn

anÉQn

GydàsætƒQo

bo∏rænÉ GyMr

ªpπr ap«¡

nÉ epør coπ

u Rnh

rLn

«r

øp GyKræn«r

øp hn

GCngr∏n∂n)04(

And he said: Embark therein! In the name of Allah be its course and its mooring. Lo! my Lord is Forgiving, Merciful.

hn

bnÉ∫n

GyQr

cnÑo

ƒG ap«¡n

É HpÉyS°r

ºp Gyd∏s¬p en

ér

ôn

GgnÉ hn

eo

ôr

S°n

ÉgnÉ GEp¿s Qn

Hu

» dnnØoƒQl

Qn

Mp«ºl

)14(

And it sailed with them amid waves like mountains, and Noah cried unto his son - and he was standing aloof -

hn

gp»n

Jnér

ôp… Hp¡pºr ap» e

nƒr

êm cnÉydrépÑn

É∫p hn

fnÉOni foƒìl

GyHr

æn¬o hn

cnÉ¿n ap» en

©r

õn∫m )24(

O my son! Come ride with us, and be not with the disbelievers.[i] (the male and female), and thy household,

jn

É Ho

æn»s

GyQr

cnÖr e

n©n

ænÉ hn

’n Jnµoør en

™n GydrµnÉapôpjøn )24(

bnÉ∫n

GEpfsªn

É jn

ÉCrJp«µoºr Hp¬p Gyd∏s¬o GEp¿r T°nÉA

n h

nen

É GCnfràoºr Hpª

o©r

épõpjøn )33(


155

He said: I shall betake me to some mountain that will save me from the water. (Noah) said: This day there is none that saveth from the commandment [i]

And it was said: O earth! Swallow thy water and, O sky! be cleared of clouds! And the water was made to subside. And the commandment was fulfilled.

hn

bp«πn

jn

É GCnQr

V¢o GyHr

∏n©p» en

ÉAn

∑p hn

jn

É S°n

ªn

ÉAo GCnbr∏p©p» h

nZp«†¢n Gydrª

nÉA

o h

nbo†°p»

n Gy’Cne

rôo

)44(

And Noah cried unto his Lord and said: My Lord! Lo! my son is of my household! Surely Thy promise is the truth and Thou are the Most Just of judges.

hn

fnÉOni foƒìl

Qn

Hs

¬o an≤nÉ∫n Q

nÜu

GEp¿s GyHr

æp» epør GCngr∏p» hn

GEp¿s hn

Yr

ón∑n Gydrën

≥t hn

GCnfrân GCnM

rµnº

o Gydrë

nÉcpªpÚn )54(

He said: O Noah! Lo! he is not of thy household; lo! he is of evil conduct, so ask not of Me that whereof thou hast no knowledge.

bnÉ∫n

jn

É foƒìo

GEpfs¬o dn«r

ù¢n

epør GCngr∏p∂n GEpfs¬o Yn

ªn

πl Zn«

rôo

U°n

Édpím anÓn Jnù°r

ÉCndrøp en

É dn«r

ù¢n

dn∂n Hp¬p Yp∏rºl

)64(

in Thee do I seek refuge (from the sin) that I should ask of Thee that whereof I have no knowledge. Unless Thou forgive me and have mercy on [ii]

GCnYo

ƒPo Hp∂n GCn¿r GCnS°r

ÉCndn∂n en

É dn«r

ù¢n

dp» Hp¬p Yp∏rºl h

nGEp’s JnrØpô

r dp» h

nJnô

rMn

ªr

æp» GCncoør epøn GydrînÉS°pôpjøn )74(

It was said (unto him): O Noah! Go thou down (from the mountain) with peace from Us and blessings upon thee and some nations (that will spring) [iii]

bp«πn

jn

É foƒìo

GygrÑp§r Hpù°n

ÓnΩm epæsÉ hn

Hn

ôn

cnÉäm Yn

∏n«r

∂n hn

Yn

∏n≈ GCoen

ºm epªs

ør en

©n

∂n )84(

This is of the tidings of the Unseen which We inspire in thee Muhammad). Thou thyself knewest it not, nor did thy folk (know it) before this.

Jp∏r∂n epør GCnfrÑn

ÉAp Gydrn«r

Öp foƒMp«¡n

É GEpdn«r

∂n en

É coærân Jn©

r∏nª

o¡n

É GCnfrân h

n’n bnƒ

reo

∂ epør bnÑr

πp gn`ònG )94(

Then have patience. Lo! the sequel is for those who ward off (evil).

anÉyU°r

Ñpôr

GEp¿s Gydr©n

ÉbpÑn

án dp∏rªo

às≤pÚn )94(

O my people! I ask of you no reward for it. Lo! my reward is the concern only of Him Who made me. Have ye then no sense?

jn

É bnƒr

Ωp ’n GCnS°r

ÉCndoµoºr Y

n∏n«

r¬p GCnL

rôk

G GEp¿r GCnLr

ôp… GEp’s Yn

∏n≈ Gydsòp… an£nôn

fp» GCnanÓn Jn©r

≤p∏oƒ¿n )05(

And, O my people! Ask forgiveness of your Lord, then turn unto Him repentant; He will cause the sky to rain abundance on you

hn

jn

É bnƒr

Ωp GyS°r

ànrØpôo

hG Qn

Hs

µoºr h

nJoƒH

oƒG GEpdn«

r¬p j

oôr

S°pπp Gydù°s

ªn

ÉAn Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r epórQ

nGQ

kG )15(

They said: O Hud! Thou hast brought us no clear proof and we are not going to forsake our gods on thy (mere) saying,

bnÉdoƒG jn

É goƒOo en

É LpÄrànænÉ HpÑn

«u

ænám hn

en

É fnër

øo HpànÉQpcp» AnGdp¡

nàpænÉ Y

nør bnƒ

rdp∂n )25(

We say naught save that one of our gods hath possessed thee in an evil way. He said: I call Allah to witness,[i] of Allah save him on whom He hath had mercy. [ii] me I shall be among the lost. [iii] from those with thee.

GEp¿r fn≤oƒ∫o

GEp’s GyYr

ànôn

G∑n Hn

©r

†¢o AnGdp¡

nàpænÉ Hpù°

oƒAm bnÉ∫

n GEpfu» GCoT°r¡póo Gyd∏s¬n )45(

bnÉ∫n

S°n

ÉBhp… GEpdn≈ Ln

Ñn

πm jn

©r

ü°pªo

æp» epøn Gydrªn

ÉAp bnÉ∫n ’n Y

nÉU°pº

n Gydr«

nƒr

Ωn epør GCne

rôp Gyd∏s¬p GEp’s e

nør Q

nMpº

n )34(


156

Lo! I have put my trust in Allah, my Lord and your Lord. Not an animal but He doth grasp it by the forelock! Lo! my Lord is on a straight path.

And if ye turn away, still I have conveyed unto you that wherewith I was sent unto you, and my Lord will set in place of you a folk other than you. [i]

anÉEp¿r Jnƒn

dsƒr

G an≤nór GCnH

r∏nràoµoº

r e

nÉ GCoQ

rS°p∏râ

o Hp¬p GEpdn«

rµoº

r h

njn

ù°r

ànîr∏p∞

o Q

nHu

» bnƒr

ek

É Zn«r

ôn

coºr

hn

’n Jn†°oôt

hfn¬o T°n«r

ÄkÉ )75(

And when Our commandment came to pass We saved Hud and those who believed with him by a mercy from Us; We saved them from a harsh doom.

hn

dnªs

É Ln

ÉAn

GCner

ôo

fnÉ fnés

«r

ænÉ goƒOkG hn

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG e

n©n

¬o Hpôn

Mr

ªn

ám epæsÉ hn

fnés

«r

ænÉgoºr

epør Yn

ònGÜm Zn∏p«ßm )85(

And such were A'ad. They denied the revelations of their Lord and flouted His messengers and followed the command of every froward potentate.

hn

Jp∏r∂n Yn

ÉOl Ln

ën

óohG HpÉBjn

Éäp Qn

Hu

¡pºr h

nYn

ü°n

ƒr

G Qo

S°o

∏n¬o hn

GyJsÑn

©o

ƒG GCner

ôn

coπu L

nÑs

ÉQm Yn

æp«óm )95(

And unto (the tribe of) Thamud (We sent) their brother Salih. He said: O my people! Serve Allah, Ye have no other God save Him.

hn

GEpdn≈ Knªo

ƒOn GCnNnÉgoº

r U°

nÉdpë

kÉ bnÉ∫

n j

nÉ bnƒ

rΩp GyY

rÑo

óohG Gyd∏s¬n en

É dnµoºr epør GEpdn`¬m Zn«

rôo

√o

)16(

Dost thou ask us not to worship what our fathers worshipped? Lo! we verily are in grave doubt concerning that to which thou callest us.

GCnJnær¡n

ÉfnÉ GCn¿r fn©r

Ño

ón en

É jn

©r

Ño

óo AnGH

nÉhDofnÉ h

nGEpfsænÉ dnØp» T°n∂x epª

sÉ JnórY

oƒfnÉ GEpdn«

r¬p e

oôpjÖm )26(

O my people! Bethink you: if I am (acting) on clear proof from my Lord and there hath come unto me a mercy from Him,

jn

É bnƒr

Ωp GCnQn

GCnjr

àoºr GEp¿r coærâ

o Y

n∏n≈ H

n«u

ænám epør Qn

Hu

» hn

GBJnÉfp» epær¬o Qn

Mr

ªn

ák )36(

who will save me from Allah if I disobey Him ? Ye would add to me naught save perdition.

anªn

ør jn

ærü°o

ôo

fp» epøn Gyd∏s¬p GEp¿r Yn

ü°n

«r

ào¬o anªn

É Jnõpjóohfnæp» Zn«r

ôn

Jnîrù°pÒm )36(

O my people! This is the camel of Allah, a token unto you, so suffer her to feed in Allah's earth,

hn

jn

É bnƒr

Ωp gn`òp√p fnÉbnáo Gyd∏s¬p dnµoºr A

nGj

nák anònQ

ohgnÉ JnÉCrcoπ

r ap» GCnQ

rV¢p Gyd∏s¬p )46(

But they hamstrung her, and then he said: Enjoy life in your dwelling-place three days! This is a threat that will not be belied.

an©n

≤nôo

hgnÉ an≤nÉ∫n Jnª

nàs©

oƒG ap» OnGQpcoº

r KnÓnKnán GCnj

sÉΩm Pndp∂n h

nYr

ól Zn«r

ôo

en

µròohÜm )56(

So, when Our commandment came to pass, We saved Salih, and those who believed with him, by a mercy from Us,

an∏nªs

É Ln

ÉAn

GCner

ôo

fnÉ fnés

«r

ænÉ U°n

Édpëk

É hn

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG e

n©n

¬o Hpôn

Mr

ªn

ám epæsÉ )66(

And the (awful) Cry overtook those who did wrong, so that morning found them prostrate in their dwellings,[i] Ye cannot injure Him at all.

hn

GCnNnòn Gydsòpjøn Xn∏nªo

ƒG Gydü°s

«r

ën

áo anÉCnU°r

Ñn

ëo

ƒG ap» Opjn

ÉQpgpºr L

nÉKpªpÚn )76(

GEpfu» Jnƒn

cs∏râo Y

n∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p Q

nHu

» hn

Qn

Hu

µoºr e

nÉepør OnGH

sám GEp’s goƒ

n A

nGNpòl HpænÉU°p«

nàp¡

nÉ GEp¿s Q

nHu

» Yn

∏n≈ U°pôn

G•m eo

ù°r

àn≤p«ºm )65(


157

As though they had not dwelt there. Lo! Thamud disbelieved in their Lord. A far removal for Thamud!

And Our messengers cam unto Abraham with good news. They said: Peace! He answered: Peace!

hn

dn≤nór Ln

ÉAn

är Q

oS°o

∏oænÉ GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºn HpÉydrÑ

oû°rô

ni bnÉdoƒG S°

nÓne

kÉ bnÉ∫

n S°

nÓnΩ

l )96(

And when he saw their hands reached not to it, he mistrusted them and conceived a fear of them.

an∏nªs

É Qn

GCni GCnjr

ópjn

¡o

ºr ’n Jnü°pπ

o GEpdn«

r¬p fnµpô

ngoº

r h

nGCnh

rLn

ù¢n

epær¡o

ºr Np«Ønák )07(

She said: Oh woe is me! Shall I bear a child when I am an old woman, and this my husband is an old man ? Lo! this is a strange thing!

bnÉdnâr

jn

É hn

jr

∏nàp» AnGCndpóo h

nGCnfnÉ Y

néo

ƒRl hn

gn`ònG Hn

©r

∏p» T°n«r

îkÉ GEp¿s gn`ònG dnû°n»r

Al Y

nép«Ö

l )27(

They said: Wonderest thou at the commandment of Allah ? The mercy of Allah and His blessings be upon you, O people of the house! Lo! He is [i]

bnÉdoƒG GCnJn©r

én

ÑpÚn epør GCner

ôp Gyd∏s¬p Qn

Mr

ªn

âo Gyd∏s¬ph

nHn

ôn

cnÉJo¬o Yn

∏n«r

µoºr GCngrπ

n GydrÑ

n«r

âp GEpfs¬o Mn

ªp«ól en

ép«ól )37(

And when the awe departed from Abraham, and the glad news reached him, he pleaded with Us on behalf of the folk of Lot.

an∏nªs

É PngnÖn

Yn

ør GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºn Gydô

shr

ó hn

Ln

ÉAn

Jr¬o GydrÑo

û°rôn

i jo

én

ÉOpdoænÉ ap» bnƒr

Ωp doƒ•m )47(

Lo! Abraham was mild, imploring, penitent.

GEp¿s GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºn

dnën

∏p«ºl GCnh

sG√

l e

oæp«Ö

l )57(

(It was said) O Abraham! Forsake this! Lo! thy Lord's commandment hath gone forth, and lo! there cometh unto thema doom [ii]

jn

É GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºo

GCnYr

ôpV¢r Yn

ør gn`ònG GEpfs¬o bnór Ln

ÉAn GCne

rôo

Qn

Hu

∂n hn

GEpfs¡o

ºr A

nGJp«¡pº

r Y

nònGÜ

l Zn«

rôo

en

ôr

OohOm )67(

And when Our messengers came unto Lot, he was distressed and knew not how to protect them. He said: This is a distressful day.

hn

dnªs

É Ln

ÉAn

är Q

oS°o

∏oænÉ doƒWkÉ S°p»An Hp¡pº

r h

nV°nÉ¥n Hp¡pº

r PnQ

rYk

É hn

bnÉ∫n gn`ònG j

nƒr

Ωl

Yn

ü°p«Öl )77(

And his people came unto him, running towards him - and before then they used to commit abominations -

hn

Ln

ÉAn

√o

bnƒr

eo

¬o jo

¡r

ôn

Yo

ƒ¿n GEpdn«r

¬p hn

epør bnÑr

πo cnÉfoƒG j

n©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n Gydù°s

«u

ÄnÉäp )87(

He said: O my people! Here are my daughters! They are purer for you.

bnÉ∫n

jn

É bnƒr

Ωp gn`ƒDo’nAp HpænÉJp» goøs GCnWr¡n

ôo

dnµoºr )87(

Beware of Allah, and degrade me not in (the person of) my guests. Is there not among you any upright man ?[i] Owner of Praise, Owner of Glory! [ii] which cannot be repelled.

anÉyJs≤oƒG Gyd∏s¬n hn

’n Joîrõoh¿p ap» V°n«r

Øp» GCndn«r

ù¢n

epærµoºr Q

nLo

πl Q

nT°p«ól )87(

cnÉCn¿r dnºr

jnrænƒ

rG ap«¡

nÉ GCn’n GEp¿s Knª

oƒOn cnØnô

ohG Q

nHs

¡o

ºr GCn’n H

o©r

ókG dpãnªo

ƒOn )86(


158

They said: Well thou knowest that we have no right to thy daughters, and well thou knowest what we want.

He said: Would that I had strength to resist you or had somestrong support (among you)!

bnÉ∫n

dnƒr

GCn¿s dp» Hpµoºr boƒ

sIk GCnh

r A

nGhp… GEpdn≈ Q

ocrøm T°nópjóm )08(

(The messengers) said: O Lot! Lo! we are messengers of thy Lord; they shall not reach thee. So travel with thy people in a part of the night,

bnÉdoƒG jn

É doƒ•o GEpfsÉ Qo

S°o

πo Q

nHu

∂n dnør jn

ü°p∏oƒG GEpdn«r

∂n anÉCnS°r

ôp HpÉCngr∏p∂n Hp≤p£r™m epøn Gyd∏s«r

πp )18(

and let not one of you turn round - (all) save thy wife. Lo! that which smiteth them will smite her (also).

hn

’n jn

∏rànØpâr

epærµoºr GCnM

nól GE

p’s Gyer

ôn

GCnJn∂n GEpfs¬o eo

ü°p«Ño

¡n

É en

É GCnU°n

ÉHn

¡o

ºr )18(

Lo! their tryst is (for) the morning. Is not the morning nigh?

GEp¿s en

ƒr

Ypóngoºo Gydü°

tÑr

ío GCndn«

rù¢n

Gydü°t

Ñr

ío Hp≤nôpjÖm )18(

So when Our commandment came to pass We overthrew (that township) and rained upon it stones of clay, one after another,

an∏nªs

É Ln

ÉAn

GCner

ôo

fnÉ Ln

©n

∏rænÉ Yn

Édp«n

¡n

É S°n

Éap∏n¡n

É hn

GCner

£nôr

fnÉ Yn

∏n«r

¡n

É Mpén

ÉQn

Ik epør S°péu

«πm en

ær†°oƒOm )28(

Marked with fire in the providence of thy Lord (for the destruction of the wicked). And they are never far from the wrong-doers.

eo

ù°n

ƒs

en

ák Ypærón Qn

Hu

∂n hn

en

É gp»n epøn Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn HpÑ

n©p«óm )38(

O my people! Give full measure and full weight in justice, and wrong not people in respect of their goods.

njn

É bnƒr

Ωp GCnhr

aoƒG Gydrªpµr«n

É∫n h

nGydrªp«õnG¿n HpÉydr≤pù°

r§p h

n’n JnÑ

rînù°o

ƒG GydæsÉS¢n GCnT°r«

nÉA

ngoº

r )58(

That which Allah leaveth with you is better for you if ye are believers; and I am not a keeper over you.

Hn

≤p«s

âo

Gyd∏s¬p Nn«r

ôl


r e

oƒDrepæpÚn h

nen

É GCnfnÉ Yn

∏n«r

µoºr Hpë

nØp«ßm )68(

They said: O Shu'eyb! Doth thy way of prayer command thee that we should forsake that whichour fathers (used to) worship,

bnÉdoƒG jn

É T°o©n

«r

Öo GCnU°

n∏nƒ

nGJo∂n JnÉCre

oôo

∑n GCn¿r fnàrôo

∑n en

É jn

©r

Ño

óo AnGH

nÉhDofnÉ )78(

Idesire not to do behind your backs that which I ask you not to do. I desire naught save reform so far as I am able.

hn

en

É GCoQpjóo GCn¿r GCoNnÉdpØnµoº

r GEpdn≈ e

nÉ GCnfr¡

nÉcoº

r Y

nær¬o GEp¿r GCoQpjóo GE

p’s Gy’EpU°r

Ónìn

en

É GyS°r

àn£n©r

âo )88(

My welfare is only in Allah. In Him I trust and unto Him I turn (repentant).[i]

hn

en

É Jnƒr

ap«≤p» GEp’s HpÉyd∏s¬p Yn

∏n«r

¬p Jnƒn

cs∏râo h

nGEpdn«

r¬p GCofp«Ö

o )88(

bnÉdoƒG dn≤nór Yn

∏pªr

ân e

nÉ dnænÉ ap» H

nænÉJp∂n epør M

n≥x h

nGEpfs∂n dnàn©

r∏nº

o e

nÉ foôpjóo )97(


159

Ask pardon of your Lord and then turn unto Him (repentant). Lo! my Lord is Merciful, Loving.

He said: O my people! Is my family more to be honoured by you than Allah? and ye put Him behind you, neglected!

bnÉ∫n

jn

É bnƒr

Ωp GCnQn

gr£p» GCnYn

õt Yn

∏n«r

µoºr epøn Gyd∏s¬p h

nGyJsînòrJoª

oƒ√

o h

nQn

GAn

coºr Xp¡

rôpj

vÉ )29(

And, O my people! Act according to your power, lo! I (too) am acting.

hn

jn

É bnƒr

Ωp GyYr

ªn

∏oƒG Yn

∏n≈ en

µnÉfnàpµoºr GEpfu» Y

nÉepπ

l )39(

Ye will soon know on whom there cometh a doom that will abase him, and who it is that lieth. And watch! Lo! I am a watcher with you.

S°n

ƒr

±n

Jn©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n en

ør jn

ÉCrJp«¬p Yn

ònGÜl

jo

îrõpj¬p hn

en

ør goƒn

cnÉPpÜl

hn

GyQr

Jn≤pÑo

ƒG GEpfu» en

©n

µoºr

Qn

bp«Öl )39(

And when Our commandment came to pass We saved Shu'eyb and those who believed with him by a mercy from Us;

hn

dnªs

É Ln

ÉAn

GCner

ôo

fnÉ fnés

«r

ænÉ T°o©n

«r

Ñk

É hn

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG e

n©n

¬o Hpôn

Mr

ªn

ám epæsÉ )49(

and the (Awful) Cry seized those who did injustice, and morning found them prostrate in their dwellings,

hn

GCnNnònäp Gydsòpjøn Xn∏nªo

ƒG Gydü°s

«r

ën

án anÉCnU°r

Ñn

ëo

ƒG ap» Opjn

ÉQpgpºr L

nÉKpªpÚn )49(

As though they had not dwelt there. A far removal for Midian, even as Thamud had been removed afar!

cnÉCn¿r dnºr

jnrænƒ

rG ap«¡

nÉ GCn’n H

o©r

ókG dpªn

órjn

øn cnªn

É Hn

©pónär Knª

oƒOo )59(

And verily We sent Moses with Our revelations and a clear warrant

hn

dn≤nór GCnQ

rS°n

∏rænÉ eo

ƒS°n

≈ HpÉBjn

ÉJpænÉ hn

S°o

∏r£nÉ¿m eo

ÑpÚm )69(

Unto Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they did follow the command of Pharaoh, and the command of Pharaoh was no right guide.

GEpdn≈ apôr

Yn

ƒr

¿n hn

en

∏nÄp¬p anÉyJsÑn

©o

ƒG GCner

ôn

apôr

Yn

ƒr

¿n hn

en

É GCner

ôo

apôr

Yn

ƒr

¿n Hpôn

T°p«óm )79(

He will go before his people on the Day of Resurrection and will lead them to the Fire for watering-place. Ah, hapless is the watering-place (whither they are) led.

jn

≤róoΩo

bnƒr

en

¬o jn

ƒr

Ωn Gydr≤p«

nÉe

náp anÉCnh

rQn

Ongoºo GydæsÉQ

n h

nHpÄrù¢

n GydrƒpQ

rOo Gydrª

nƒr

Qo

hOo )89(

A curse is made to follow them in the world and on the Day of Resurrection. Hapless is the gift (that will be) given (them).

hn

GCoJrÑp©o

ƒG ap» gn`òp√p dn©r

ænák hn

jn

ƒr

Ωn Gydr≤p«

nÉe

náp HpÄrù¢

n Gydô

uaróo Gydrª

nôr

aoƒOo )99(

That is (something) of the tidings of the townships (which were destroyed of old). We relate it unto thee (Muhammad). Some of them are [i]

Pndp∂n epør GCnfrÑn

ÉAp Gydr≤oôn

i fn≤oü°t

¬o Yn

∏n«r

∂n epær¡n

É bnÉFpºl h

nMn

ü°p«ól )001(

[i] standing and some (already) reaped.

hn

GyS°r

ànrØpôo

hG Qn

Hs

µoºr Koº

s JoƒH

oƒG GEpdn«

r¬p GEp¿s Q

nHu

» Qn

Mp«ºl h

nOohOl )09(


160

We wronged them not, but they did wrong themselves; and their gods on whom they call beside Allah availed them naught

when came thy Lord's command; they added to them naught save ruin.

dnªs

É Ln

ÉAn

GCner

ôo

Qn

Hu

∂n hn

en

É RnGOohgoºr Zn«

rôn

JnàrÑp«Öm )101(

Even thus is the grasp of thy Lord when He graspeth the townships while they are doing wrong. Lo! His grasp is painful, very strong.

hn

cnòndp∂n GCnNròo Qn

Hu

∂n GEpPnG GCnNnòn Gydr≤oôn

i hn

gp»n XnÉdpª

nál GEp¿s GCnNròn√

o GCndp«º

l T°nópjól )201(

Lo! herein verily there is a portent for those who fear the doom of the Hereafter. That is a day unto which mankind will be gathered, [i]


nák dpª

nør NnÉ±

n Y

nònGÜ

n Gy’BNpô

nIp Pndp∂n j

nƒr

Ωl e

nér

ªo

ƒ´l dn¬o GydæsÉS¢o

hn

Pndp∂n jn

ƒr

Ωl

en

û°r¡o

ƒOl )301(

And We defer it only to a term already reckoned.

hn

en

É foƒDnNuôo

√o GEp’s dpA

nLn

πm en

©r

óohOm )401(

On the day when it cometh no soul will speak except by His permission; some among them will be wretched, (others) glad.

jn

ƒr

Ωn

jn

ÉCräp ’n Jnµn∏sºo fnØrù¢

l GEp’s HpÉEpPrfp¬p anªpær¡

oºr T°n≤p»

w h

nS°n

©p«ól )501(

As for those who will be wretched (on that day) they will be in the Fire; sighing and wailing will be their portion therein,

anÉCnes

É Gydsòpjøn T°n≤oƒG anØp» GydæsÉQp dn¡o

ºr ap«¡

nÉ RnapÒ

l h

nT°n¡p«≥l )601(

Abiding there so long as the heavens and the earth endure save for that which thy Lord willeth. Lo! thy Lord is Doer of what He will.


É en

É OnGen

âp Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäo h

nGy’CnQ

rV¢o GEp’s e

nÉ T°nÉA

n Q

nHt

∂n GEp¿s Qn

Hs

∂n an©s

É∫l

dpªn

É jo

ôpjóo )701(

And as for those who will be glad (that day) they will be in the Garden, abiding there so long as the heavens and the earth endure

hn

GCnes

É Gydsòpjøn S°o

©póohG anØp» Gydrén

æsáp NnÉdpópjøn ap«¡n

É en

É OnGen

âp Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäo h

nGy’CnQ

rV¢o )801(

save for that which thy Lord willeth: save for that which thy Lord willeth:

GEp’s en

É T°nÉAn Q

nHt

∂n Yn

£nÉAk Zn«

rôn

en

ér

òohPm )801(

So be not thou in doubt concerning that which these (folk) worship.

anÓn Jn∂o ap» epôr

jn

ám epªs

É jn

©r

Ño

óo gn`ƒDo’nAp )901(

They worship only as their fathers worshipped aforetime. Lo! we shall pay them their whole due unabated.

[i] and that is a day that will be witnessed. [ii]

en

É jn

©r

Ño

óoh¿n GEp’s cnªn

É jn

©r

Ño

óo AnGH

nÉhDogoº

r epør bnÑ

rπo h

nGEpfsÉ dnª

oƒn

atƒgoºr fnü°p«Ñ

n¡o

ºr Zn«

rôn

en

ær≤oƒU¢m )901(

hn

en

É Xn∏nªr

ænÉgoºr h

ndn`µpør Xn∏nª

oƒG GCnfrØoù°

n¡o

ºr anª

nÉ GCnZrænâ

r Y

nær¡

oºr A

nGdp¡

nào¡

oºo Gydsàp» j

nórY

oƒ¿n epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p epør T°n»

rAm )101(


161

And we verily gave unto Moses the Scripture, and there was strife thereupon; and had it not been for a Word that had already gone forth from thy [i]

And lo! unto each thy Lord will verily repay his works in full. Lo! He is Informed of what they do.

hn

GEp¿s coÓv dnªs

É dn«o

ƒn

au«n

æs¡o

ºr Q

nHt

∂n GCnYr

ªn

Édn¡o

ºr GEpfs¬o Hpª

nÉ j

n©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n NnÑpÒl

)111(

So tread thou the straight path as thou art commanded, and those who turn (unto Allah) with thee, and transgress not. Lo! He is seer of what ye do.

anÉyS°r

àn≤pºr

cnªn

É GCoepôr

än h

nen

ør JnÉÜn

en

©n

∂n hn

’n Jn£rnƒr

G GEpfs¬o Hpªn

É Jn©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n Hn

ü°pÒl

)211(

And incline not toward those who do wrong lest the Fire touch you, and ye have no protecting friends against Allah,

hn

’n Jnôr

cnæoƒG GEpdn≈ Gydsòpjøn Xn∏nªo

ƒG anànªn

ù°s

µoºo GydæsÉQ

o h

nen

É dnµoºr epør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p epør GCnh

rdp«

nÉA

n )311(

Establish worship at the two ends of the day and in some watches of the night. Lo! good deeds annul ill-deeds.

hn

GCnbpºp Gydü°s

ÓnIn Wnôn

an»p Gydæs¡n

ÉQn

hn

RodnØkÉ epøn Gyd∏s«r

πp GEp¿s Gydrën

ù°n

ænÉäp jo

òrgpÑr

øn Gydù°s

«u

ÄnÉäp )411(

And have patience, (O Muhammad), for lo! Allah loseth not the wages of the good.

hn

GyU°r

Ñpôr

anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n jo

†°p«™o GCnL

rôn

Gydrªo

ër

ù°pæpÚn )511(

The wrong-doers followed that by which they were made sapless, and were guilty.

hn

GyJsÑn

™n

Gydsòpjøn Xn∏nªo

ƒG en

É GCoJrôpaoƒG ap«¬p hn

cnÉfoƒG eo

ér

ôpepÚn )611(

In truth thy Lord destroyed not the townships tyrannously while their folk were doing right.

hn

en

É cnÉ¿n Qn

Ht

∂n dp«o

¡r

∏p∂n Gydr≤oôn

i Hp¶o∏rºm hn

GCngr∏o¡n

É eo

ü°r

∏pëo

ƒ¿n )711(

And if thy Lord had willed, He verily would have made mankind one nation, yet they cease not

hn

dnƒr

T°nÉAn

Qn

Ht

∂n dnén

©n

πn GydæsÉS¢

n GCoe

sák h

nGMpónIk h

n’n j

nõnGdoƒ¿n e

oîràn∏

pØpÚn )811(

And the Word of thy Lord hath been fulfilled: Verily I shall fill hell with the jinn and mankind together.

hn

Jnªs

âr

cn∏pªn

áo Qn

Hu

∂n dnAn

er

∏nAn

¿s Ln

¡n

æsºn epøn Gydrépæsáp h

nGydæsÉS¢p GCnL

rªn

©pÚn )911(

And all that We relate unto thee of the story of the messengers is in order that thereby We may make firm thy heart.

hn

coÓv fn≤oü¢t

Yn

∏n«r

∂n epør GCnfrÑn

ÉAp Gydôt

S°o

πp en

É foãnÑu

âo Hp¬p aoƒDnGOn∑n )021(

And say unto those who believe not: Act according to your power. Lo! We (too) are acting.[i] Lord, the case would have been judged between them,

hn

boπr

dp∏sòpjøn ’n jo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n GyYr

ªn

∏oƒG Yn

∏n≈ en

µnÉfnàpµoºr GEpfsÉ Y

nÉep∏oƒ¿n )121(

hn

dn≤nór AnGJn«

rænÉ e

oƒS°

n≈ GydrµpànÉÜ

n anÉyNrào∏

p∞n ap«¬p h

ndnƒ

r’n cn∏pª

nálS°

nÑn

≤nâr epør Q

nHu

∂n dn≤o†°p»n H

n«r

æn¡o

ºr

)011(


162

And wait! Lo! We (too) are waiting.

And Allah's is the Invisible of the heavens and the earth, and unto Him the whole matter will be returned. So worship Him and put thy trust inHim.

hn

dp∏s¬p Zn«r

Öo

Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

GEpdn«r

¬p jo

ôr

Ln

™o Gy’Cne

rôo

co∏t¬ anÉyYr

Ño

ór√o h

nJnƒ

ncsπ

r Y

n∏n«

r¬p )321(

Lo! thy Lord is not unaware of what ye (mortals) do.

hn

en

É Qn

Ht

∂n HpnÉapπm Yn

ªs

É Jn©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n )321(

Lo! We have revealed it, a Lecture in Arabic, that ye may understand.

GEpfsÉ GCnfrõndrænÉ√o

boôr

AnGfkÉ Y

nôn

Hp«v

Édn©n

∏sµoºr Jn©

r≤p∏oƒ¿n )2(

We narrate unto thee (Muhammad) the best of narratives in that We have inspired in thee this Qur'an,

fnër

øo fn≤oü¢t

Yn

∏n«r

∂n GCnMr

ù°n

øn Gydr≤nü°n

ü¢p Hpªn

É GCnhr

Mn

«r

ænÉ GEpdn«r

∂n gn`ònG Gydr≤oôr

AnG¿n )3(

When Joseph said unto his father: O my father! Lo! I saw in a dream eleven planets and the sun and the moon, I saw them [i]

GEpPr bnÉ∫n

jo

ƒS°o

∞o dpA

nHp«¬p j

nÉ GCnH

nâp GEpfu» Q

nGCnj

râo GCnM

nón Y

nû°nô

n cnƒ

rcnÑ

kÉ h

nGydû°sª

rù¢n

hn

Gydr≤nªn

ôn

Qn

GCnjr

ào¡o

ºr

dp» S°n

ÉLpópjøn )4(

He said: O my dear son! Tell not thy brethren of thy vision, lest they plot a plot against thee. Lo! Satan is for man an open foe.

bnÉ∫n

jn

É Ho

æn»s ’n Jn≤rü°

oü¢r

Qo

hDrjn

É∑n Yn

∏n≈ GEpNrƒn

Jp∂n an«n

µp«óohG dn∂n cn«r

ókG GEp¿s Gydû°s«

r£nÉ¿n dpÓEpfrù°

nÉ¿p Y

nóoh

w e

oÑpÚl )5(

Thus thy Lord will prefer thee and will teach thee the interpretation of events, and will perfect His grace upon thee

hn

cnòndp∂n jn

ér

ànÑp«∂n Qn

Ht

∂n hn

jo

©n

∏uªo

∂n epør JnÉCrhpjπp Gy’CnMn

ÉOpjåp hn

jo

àpºt fp©

rªn

àn¬o Yn

∏n«r

∂n )6(

Verily in Joseph and his brethren are signs (of Allah's Sovereignty) for the inquiring.

dn≤nór cnÉ¿n ap» jo

ƒS°o

∞n h

nGEpNrƒ

nJp¬p A

nGj

nÉä

l dp∏ù°

sÉFp∏pÚn )7(

When they said: Verily Joseph and his brother are dearer to our father than we are, many though we be. Lo! our father is in plain aberration.[i] prostrating themselves unto me.

GEpPr bnÉdoƒG dn«o

ƒS°o

∞o h

nGCnNoƒ√

o GCnM

nÖt GEpdn≈ GCnHp«ænÉ epæsÉ h

nfnë

røo Y

oü°r

Ñn

ál GEp¿s GCnHn

ÉfnÉ dnØp» V°nÓn∫m eo

ÑpÚm )8(

hn

Gyfràn¶pôo

hG GEpfsÉ eo

æràn¶pôo

h¿n )221(


S°ƒQI jƒS°∞ Joseph - 12

163Joseph - 12 S°ƒQI jƒS°∞

(One said): Kill Joseph or cast him to some (other) land, so that your father's favour may be all for you, and (that) ye may afterward be righteous folk.

One among them said: Kill not Joseph but, if ye must be doing, fling him into the depth of the pit; some caravan will find him.

bnÉ∫n

bnÉFpπl

epær¡o

ºr ’n Jn≤rào∏oƒG j

oƒS°

o∞n h

nGCndr≤oƒ√

o ap» Zn«

nÉH

nâp Gydré

oÖu j

n∏ràn≤p£r¬o H

n©r

†¢o Gydù°s

«s

ÉQn

Ip )01(

They said: O our father! Why wilt thou not trust us with Joseph, when lo! we are good friends to him?

bnÉdoƒG jn

É GCnHn

ÉfnÉ en

É dn∂n ’n JnÉCren

æsÉ Yn

∏n≈ jo

ƒS°o

∞n h

nGEpfsÉ dn¬o dnænÉU°pë

oƒ¿n )11(

Send him with us to-morrow that he may enjoy himself and play. And lo! we shall take good care of him.

GCnQr

S°p∏r¬o en

©n

ænÉ ZnókG jn

ôr

Jn™r h

njn

∏r©n

Ör h

nGEpfsÉ dn¬o dnë

nÉap¶oƒ¿n )21(

He said: Lo! in truth it saddens me that ye should take him with you, and I fear less the wolf devour him while ye are heedless of him.

bnÉ∫n

GEpfu» dn«n

ër

õofoæp» GCn¿r JnòrgnÑo

ƒG Hp¬p hn

GCnNnÉ±o GCn¿r j

nÉCrco∏n¬o GydòuFrÖ

o h

nGCnfràoº

r Y

nær¬o ZnÉap∏oƒ¿n )31(

They said: If the wolf should devour him when we are (so strong) a band, then surely we should have already perished.

bnÉdoƒG dnÄpør GCncn∏n¬o GydòuFrÖo h

nfnë

røo Y

oü°r

Ñn

ál GEpfsÉ GEpPkG dnînÉS°pôo

h¿n )41(

And they came weeping to their father in the evening.

hn

Ln

ÉhDohG GCnHn

Égoºr Ypû°nÉA

k j

nÑr

µoƒ¿n )61(

Saying: O our father! We went racing one with another, and left Joseph by our things, and the wolf devoured him,

bnÉdoƒG jn

É GCnHn

ÉfnÉ GEpfsÉ PngnÑr

ænÉ fnù°r

ànÑp≥o hn

Jnôn

crænÉ jo

ƒS°o

∞n Ypærón e

nànÉYpænÉ anÉCncn∏n¬o GydòuFrÖ

o )71(

And they brought his shirt with false blood upon it. He said: Nay, your souls have made the matter light for you, but patience is good

hn

Ln

ÉhDohG Yn

∏n≈ bnªp«ü°p¬p HpónΩm cnòpÜabnÉ∫n H

nπr S°

nƒs

dnâr dnµoº

r GCnfrØoù°

oµoº

r GCne

rôk

G anü°n

Ñr

ôl

Ln

ªp«πl

n )81(

And there came travellers and they sent their water-drawer and he let down his bucket. He said: O good news! this is a youth; and they [i]

hn

Ln

ÉAn

är

S°n

«s

ÉQn

Il anÉCnQr

S°n

∏oƒG hn

GQpOngoºr anÉCnOrdn≈ Ondrƒ

n√o bnÉ∫

n j

nÉ H

oû°rô

ni gn`ònG ZoÓnΩ

l h

nGCnS°

nôt

h√o Hp†°nÉY

nák )91(

And they sold him for a small price, a few pieces of silver, and they showed no desire for him.

hn

T°nôn

hr

√o

Hpãnªn

øm Hn

îrù¢m OnQn

Ggpºn e

n©r

óohOnIm hn

cnÉfoƒG ap«¬p epøn GydõsGgpópjøn )02(

And the Egyptian who bought him said: to his wife: Give him an honorable abode, maybe he will be useful to us,[i] concealed him as an article of merchandise,

hn

bnÉ∫n

Gydsòp… GyT°rànôn

G√o epør epü°

rôn

dpÀer

ôn

GCnJp¬p GCncrôpep» en

ãrƒn

G√o Y

nù°n

≈ GCn¿r jn

ærØn©n

ænÉ )12(

Gybrào∏oƒGjo

ƒS°o

∞n GCnhp GyWrô

nMo

ƒ√o GCnQ

rV°kÉ j

nîrπ

o dnµoº

r h

nLr

¬o GCnHp«µoºr h

nJnµoƒfoƒG epørH

n©r

óp√p bnƒr

ek

É U°n

ÉdpëpÚn )9(


And when he reached his prime We gave him wisdom and knowledge. Thus We reward the good.

And she, in whose house he was, asked of him an evil act. She bolted the doors and said: Come!

hn

Qn

Ghn

OnJr¬o Gydsàp» goƒn

ap» Hn

«r

àp¡n

É Yn

ør fnØrù°p¬p hn

Zn∏s≤nâp Gy’CnHr

ƒn

GÜn

hn

bnÉdnâr gn«

rân dn∂n )32(

And they raced with one another to the door, and she tore his shirt from behind, and they met her lord and master at the door.

h nGyS°r

ànÑn

≤nÉ GydÑn

ÉÜn

hn

bnósär bnªp«ü°

n¬o epør OoH

oôm h

nGCndrØn«

nÉ S°

n«u

óngnÉ dnónG GydrÑn

ÉÜp )52(

She said: What shall be his reward, who wisheth evil to thy folk, save prison or a painful doom?

bnÉdnâr

en

É Ln

õnGAo e

nør GCnQ

nGOn HpÉCngr∏p∂n S°

oƒA

kG GEp’s GCn¿r j

où°r

én

øn GCnhr

Yn

ònGÜl

GCndp«ºl )52(

(Joseph) said: She it was who asked of me an evil act. And a witness of her own folk testified:

bnÉ∫n

gp»n

Qn

Ghn

OnJræp» Yn

ør fnØrù°p» hn

T°n¡pón T°nÉgpól epør GCngr∏p¡n

É )62(

If his shirt is torn from before, then she speaketh truth and he is of the liars.

GEp¿r cnÉ¿n bnªp«ü°o

¬o boós epør boÑo

πm anü°n

ónbnâr h

ngoƒ

n epøn GydrµnÉPpHpÚn )62(

And if his shirt is torn from behind, then she hath lied and he is of the truthful.

hn

GEp¿r cnÉ¿n bnªp«ü°o

¬o boós epør OoHo

ôm anµnònHn

âr h

ngoƒ

n epøn Gydü°

sÉOpbpÚn )72(

So when he saw his shirt torn from behind, he said: Lo! this is of the guile of you women. Lo! the guile of you is very great.

an∏nªs

É Qn

GCni bnªp«ü°n

¬o boós epør OoHo

ôm bnÉ∫n GEpfs¬o epør cn«

rópcoøs GEp¿s cn«

róncoøs Y

n¶p«º

l )82(

O Joseph! Turn away from this, and thou, (O woman), ask forgiveness for thy sin. Lo! thou art of the faulty.

jo

ƒS°o

∞o

GCnYr

ôpV¢r Yn

ør gn`ònG hn

GyS°r

ànrØpôp… dpònfrÑp∂p GEpfs∂p coærâp epøn GydrînÉWpÄpÚn )92(

And women in the city said: The ruler's wife is asking of her slave-boy an ill-deed. Indeed he has smitten her to the heart with love.

hn

bnÉ∫n

fpù°r

ƒn

Il ap» Gydrªn

ópjænáp Gyer

ôn

GCnäo Gydr©

nõpjõp Joô

nGhpOo anànÉgnÉ Y

nør fnØrù°p¬p bnór T°nnØn¡

nÉ M

oÑv

É )03(

And when she heard of their sly talk, she sent to them and prepared for them a cushioned couch (to lie on at the feast) and gave [i]

an∏nªs

É S°n

ªp©n

âr Hpª

nµrôpgpøs GCnQ

rS°n

∏nâr GEpdn«

r¡pøs h

nGCnY

rànónä

r dn¡

oøs e

oàsµnÉCk h

nGBJnâ

r coπ

s h

nGMpónIm epær¡

oøs S°pµu«ækÉ )13(

and said (to Joseph): Come out unto them! And when they saw him they exalted him and cut their hands, exclaiming: Allah Blameless! [ii][i] to every one of them a knife [ii] This is no a human being. This is not other than some gracious angel.

hn

bnÉdnâp GyNrôo

êr

Yn

∏n«r

¡pøs an∏nªs

É Qn

GCnjr

æn¬o GCncrÑn

ôr

fn¬o hn

bn£s©r

øn GCnjr

ópjn

¡o

øs hn

bo∏røn Mn

ÉT¢n dp∏s¬p en

É gn`ònG Hn

û°nôk

G GEp¿r gn`ònG GEp’s en

∏n∂l cnôpËl )13(

hn

dnªs

É Hn

∏n≠n GCnT°oós√o A

nGJn«

rænÉ√

o M

oµrª

kÉ h

nYp∏rª

kÉ h

ncnòndp∂n fné

rõp… Gydrª

oër

ù°pæpÚn )22(


She said: This is he on whose account ye blamed me. I asked of him an evil act, but he proved continent,

He said: O my Lord! Prison is more dear than that unto which they urge me, and if Thou fend not off their wiles from me I shall incline unto [i]

bnÉ∫n

Qn

Üu

Gydù°u

ér

øo GCnMn

Öt GEpdn»

s epª

sÉ j

nórY

oƒfnæp» GEpdn«

r¬p h

nGEp’s Jnü°

rôp±

r Y

næu» cn«

róngoøs GCnU°

rÖo GEpdn«

r¡pøs h

nGCncoør epøn Gydré

nÉgp∏pÚn )33(

So his Lord heard his prayer and fended off their wiles from him. Lo! He is Hearer, Knower.

anÉyS°r

ànén

ÉÜn

dn¬o Qn

Ht

¬o anü°n

ôn

±n Y

nær¬o cn«

róngoøs GEpfs¬o goƒ

n Gydù°

sªp«™

o Gydr©

n∏p«º

o )43(

And it seemed good to them (the men-folk) after they had seen the signs (of his innocence) to imprison him for a time.

Koºs

Hn

ónG dn¡o

ºr epør H

n©r

óp en

É Qn

GCnho

G Gy’Bjn

Éäp dn«n

ù°r

éo

æoæs¬o Mn

às≈ MpÚm )53(

And two young men went to prison with him. One of them said: I dreamed that I was pressing wine.

hn

OnNnπn

en

©n

¬o Gydù°u

ér

øn anàn«n

É¿p bnÉ∫n GCnM

nóogoª

nÉ GEpfu» GCnQ

nGfp» GCnY

rü°pô

o Nnª

rôk

G )63(

The other said: I dreamed that I was carrying upon my head bread whereof the birds were eating.

hn

bnÉ∫n

Gy’BNnôo

GEpfu» GCnQn

Gfp» GCnMr

ªpπo anƒ

r¥n Q

nGCrS°p» NoÑ

rõkG JnÉCrcoπ

o Gyd£s«

rôo

epær¬o )63(

Lo! I have forsaken the religion of folk who believe not in Allah and are disbelievers in the Hereafter.

GEpfu» Jnôn

crâo

ep∏sán bnƒr

Ωm ’n jo


goºr HpÉy’BNpô

nIp goº

r cnÉapô

oh¿n )73(

O my fellow-prisoners! Are divers lords better, or Allah the One, Almighty?

jn

É U°n

ÉMpÑn

»p Gydù°u

ér

øp AnGCnQ

rHn

ÉÜl

eo

ànØnôu

boƒ¿n Nn«r

ôl

GCnΩp Gyd∏s¬o Gydrƒn

GMpóo Gydr≤n¡s

ÉQo

)93(

Those whom ye worship beside Him are but names which ye have named, ye and your fathers.

en

É Jn©r

Ño

óoh¿n epør Oohfp¬p GEp’s GCnS°r

ªn

ÉAk S°

nªs

«r

àoªo

ƒgnÉ GCnfràoºr h

nGBH

nÉhDocoº

r )04(

Allah hath revealed no sanction for them. The decision rests with Allah only, Who hath commanded you that ye worship none save him. [ii]

en

É GCnfrõn∫n

Gyd∏s¬o Hp¡n

É epør S°o

∏r£nÉ¿m GEp¿p Gydrëo

µrºo GEp’s dp∏s¬p GCne

nôn

GCn’s Jn©r

Ño

óohG GEp’s GEpjs

É√o Pndp∂n Gydóujøo Gydr≤n«

uºo

)04(

O my two fellow-prisoners! As for one of you, he will pour out wine for his lord to drink; will eat from his head. Thus is the case judged [iii]

jn

É U°n

ÉMpÑn

»p Gydù°u

ér

øp GCnes

É GCnMn

óocoªn

É an«n

ù°r

≤p» Qn

Hs

¬o Nnªr

ôk

G )14(

[i] them and become of the foolish. [ii] This is the right religion, [iii] concerning which ye did inquire.

bnÉdnâr

anòndpµoøs Gydsòp… doªr

àoæsæp» ap«¬p hn

dn≤nór Qn

Ghn

OrJo¬o Yn

ør fnØrù°p¬p anÉyS°r

àn©r

ü°n

ºn )23(

but if he do not my behest he verily shall be imprisoned, and verily shall be of those brought low.

hn

dnÄpør dnºr

jn

Ør©n

πr e

nÉ A

nGe

oôo

√o dn«

où°r

én

ænøs hn

dn«n

µoƒfkÉ epøn Gydü°s

ÉZpôpjøn )23(


And he said unto him of the twain who he knew would be released: Mention me in the presence of thy lord. But Satan caused him to [i]

And the king said: Lo! I saw in a dream seven fat kine which seven lean were eating,

hn

bnÉ∫n

Gydrªn

∏n∂o GEpfu» GCnQn

i S°n

Ñr

™n H

n≤nô

nGäm S°pª

nÉ¿m j

nÉCrco∏o¡

oøs S°

nÑr

™l Ypé

nÉ±

l

and seven green ears of corn and other (seven) dry. O notables! Expound for me my vision, if ye can interpret dreams.

hn

S°n

Ñr

™n

S°o

ærÑo

Ónäm No†°rôm hn

GCoNnôn

jn

ÉHpù°n

Éäm jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydrªn

∏nÀo GCnaràoƒfp» ap» Q

ohDrj

nÉ…

n GEp¿r coæràoº

r dp∏ô

thDrj

nÉ Jn©

rÑo

ôo

h¿n )34(

They answered: Jumbled dreams! And we are not knowing in the interpretation of dreams.

bnÉdoƒG GCnV°rnÉço GCnMr

ÓnΩm hn

en

É fnër

øo HpànÉCrhpjπp Gy’CnMr

ÓnΩp Hp©n

ÉdpªpÚn )44(

And he of the two who was released, and (now) at length remembered, said: I am going to announce unto you the interpretation, [ii]

hn

bnÉ∫n

Gydsòp… fnén

É epær¡o

ªn

É hn

GyOscnôn

Hn

©r

ón GCoe

sám GCnfnÉ GCofnÑ

uÄoµoº

r HpànÉCrhpj∏p¬p anÉCnQ

rS°p∏oƒ¿p )54(

Joseph! O thou truthful one! Expound for us the seven fat kine which seven lean were eating

jo

ƒS°o

∞o

GCnjt

¡n

É Gydü°u

óuj≥o GCnaràpænÉ ap» S°

nÑr

™p Hn

≤nôn

Gäm S°pªn

É¿m jn

ÉCrco∏o¡o

øs S°n

Ñr

™l Ypé

nÉ±

l )64(

and the seven green ears of corn and other (seven) dry, that I may return unto the people, so that they may know.

hn

S°n

Ñr

™p S°o

ærÑo

Ónäm No†°rôm hn

GCoNnôn

jn

ÉHpù°n

Éäm dn©n

∏u» GCnQr

Lp™o GEpdn≈ GydæsÉS¢p dn©

n∏s¡

oºr j

n©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n )64(

He said: Ye shall sow seven years as usual, but that which ye reap, leave it in the ear, all save a little which ye eat.

bnÉ∫n

JnõrQn

Yo

ƒ¿n S°n

Ñr

™n S°pæpÚn OnGC

nHk

É anªn

É Mn

ü°n

órJoºr anònQ

oh√

o ap» S°

oærÑ

o∏p¬p GEp’s bn∏p«Ók epª

sÉ JnÉCrco∏oƒ¿n )74(

Then after that will come seven hard years which will devour all that ye have prepared for them, save a little of that which ye have stored.

Koºs

jn

ÉCrJp» epør Hn

©r

óp Pndp∂n S°n

Ñr

™l T°pónGOl j

nÉCrco∏røn e

nÉ bnóse

ràoº

r dn¡

oøs GEp’s bn∏p«Ók epª

sÉ Joë

rü°pæoƒ¿n )84(

Then, after that, will come a year when the people will have plenteous crops and when they will press (wine and oil).

Koºs

jn

ÉCrJp» epør Hn

©r

óp Pndp∂n Yn

ÉΩl ap«¬p j

onÉço GydæsÉS¢o h

nap«¬p j

n©r

ü°pôo

h¿n )94(

And the king said: Bring him unto me. And when the messenger came unto him, he (Joseph) said: Return unto thy lord and ask him

hn

bnÉ∫n

Gydrªn

∏p∂o GyFràoƒfp» Hp¬p an∏nªs

É Ln

ÉAn

√o Gydô

sS°o

ƒ∫o bnÉ∫

n GyQ

rLp™

r GEpdn≈ Q

nHu

∂n anÉyS°r

ÉCndr¬o )05(

[i] to forget to mention it to his lord, so he (Joseph) stayed in prison for some years. [ii] therefore send me forth.

hn

bnÉ∫n

dp∏sòp… Xnøs GCnfs¬o fnÉêm epær¡o

ªn

É GyPrcoôr

fp» Ypærón Qn

Hu

∂n anÉCnfrù°n

É√o Gydû°s«

r£nÉ¿o Ppcrô

n Q

nHu

¬p an∏nÑpån ap» Gydù°u

ér

øp Hn

†°r™n S°pæpÚn)24(

and as for the other, he will be crucified so that the birds will eat from his head. Thus is the case judged concerning which ye did inquire.

hn

GCnes

É Gy’BNnôo

an«o

ü°r

∏nÖo anànÉCrcoπ

o Gyd£s«

rôo

epør Qn

GCrS°p¬p bo†°p»n Gy’Cne

rôo

Gydsòp… ap«¬p Jnù°r

ànØràp«n

É¿p )14(


He (the king) (then sent for those women and) said: What happened when ye asked an evil act of Joseph? They answered: Allah Blameless! [i]

Said the wife of the ruler: Now the truth is out. I asked of him an evil act, and he is surely of the truthful.

bnÉdnâp Gyer

ôn

GCnäo Gydr©

nõpjõp Gy’B¿n M

nü°r

ën

ü¢n

Gydrën

≥t GCnfnÉ Q

nGh

nOrJo¬o Y

nør fnØrù°p¬p h

nGEpfs¬o dnªpøn Gydü°

sÉOpbpÚn )15(

(Then Joseph said: I asked for) this, that he (my lord) may know that I betrayed him not in secret, and that surely Allah guideth not the snare of the betrayers.

Pndp∂n dp«n

©r

∏nºn

GCnfu» dnºr GCnNoær¬o HpÉydrn«

rÖp h

nGCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n j

n¡r

óp… cn«r

ón GydrînÉFpæpÚn )25(

I do not exculpate myself. Lo! the (human) soul enjoineth unto evil, save that whereon my Lord hath mercy. Lo! my Lord is Forgiving, Merciful.

hn

en

É GCoHn

ôu

Ço fnØrù°p» GEp¿s GydæsØrù¢n

dnÀn

es

ÉQn

Il HpÉydù°t

ƒAp GEp’s en

É Qn

Mpºn Q

nHu

» GEp¿s Qn

Hu

» ZnØoƒQl

Qn

Mp«ºl

)35(

And the king said: Bring him unto me that I may attach him to my person. And when he had talked with him he said: Lo! thou art [ii]

hn

bnÉ∫n

Gydrªn

∏p∂o GyFràoƒfp» Hp¬p GCnS°r

ànîr∏pü°

r¬o dpænØrù°p» an∏nª

sÉ cn∏sª

n¬o bnÉ∫

n GEpfs∂n Gydr«

nƒr

Ωn dnónj

rænÉ e

nµpÚl GCnepÚl )45(

He said: Set me over the storehouses of the land. Lo! I am a skilled custodian.

bnÉ∫n

GyLr

©n

∏ræp» Yn

∏n≈ NnõnGFpøp Gy’CnQr

V¢p GEpfu» Mn

Øp«ßl Yn

∏p«ºl )55(

We reach with Our mercy whom We will. We lose not the reward of the good.

foü°p«Öo

Hpôn

Mr

ªn

àpænÉ en

ør fnû°nÉAo h

n’n fo†°p«™

o GCnL

rôn

Gydrªo

ër

ù°pæpÚn )65(

Thus gave We power to Joseph in the land. He was the owner of it where he pleased.

hn

cnòndp∂nen

µsæsÉ dp«o

ƒS°o

∞n ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p j

nànÑ

nƒs

GCo epær¡n

É Mn

«r

åo jn

û°nÉAo )65(

And the reward of the Hereafter is better, for those who believe and ward off (evil).

hn

dnAn

Lr

ôo

Gy’BNpôn

Ip Nn«r

ôl

dp∏sòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG h

ncnÉfoƒG j

nàs≤oƒ¿n )75(

And Joseph's brethren came and presented themselves before him, and he knew them but they knew him not.

hn

Ln

ÉAn

GEpNrƒn

Io jo

ƒS°o

∞n anónNn∏oƒG Y

n∏n«

r¬p an©

nôn

an¡o

ºr h

ngoº

r dn¬o e

oærµpô

oh¿n )85(

he said: Bring unto me a brother of yours from your father. See ye not that I fill up the measure and I am the best of hosts?

bnÉ∫n

GyFràoƒfp» HpÉCnñm dnµoºr epør GCnHp«µoº

r GCn’n Jnô

nhr

¿n GCnfu» GCohap» Gydrµn«r

πn h

nGCnfnÉ Nn«

rôo

Gydrªo

ærõpdpÚn )95(

[i] We know no evil of him. [ii] to-day in our presence established and trusted.

bnÉ∫n

en

É Nn£rÑo

µoøs GEpPr Qn

Ghn

OrJoøs jo

ƒS°o

∞n Y

nør fnØrù°p¬p bo∏røn M

nÉT¢n dp∏s¬p e

nÉ Y

n∏pª

rænÉ Y

n∏n«

r¬p epør S°

oƒAm )15(

what was the case of the women who cut their hands. Lo! my Lord knoweth their guile.

en

É Hn

É∫o

Gydæuù°r

ƒn

Ip GydÓsJp» bn£s©r

øn GCnjr

ópjn

¡o

øs GEp¿s Qn

Hu

» Hpµn«r

ópgpøs Yn

∏p«ºl )05(


And if ye bring him not unto me, then there shall be no measure for you with me, nor shall ye draw near.

They said: We will try to win him from his father: that we will surely do.

bnÉdoƒG S°n

æoôn

GhpOo Yn

ær¬o GCnHn

É√o

hn

GEpfsÉ dnØnÉYp∏oƒ¿n )16(

He said unto his young men: Place their merchandise in their saddlebags, so that they may know it when they go back to their folk, and so will come again

hn

bnÉ∫n

dpØpàr«n

Éfp¬p GyLr

©n

∏oƒG Hp†°nÉYn

àn¡o

ºr ap» QpM

nÉdp¡pº

rdn©

n∏s¡

oºr j

n©r

ôpaoƒfn¡n

É GEpPnG Gyfr≤n∏nÑo

ƒG GEpdn≈ GCngr∏p¡pºr dn©

n∏s¡

oºr

jn

ôr

Lp©o

ƒ¿n)26(

they said: O our father, the measure is denied us, so send with us our brother that we may obtain the measure, surely we will guard him well.

bnÉdoƒG jn

É GCnHn

ÉfnÉ eo

æp™n epæsÉ Gydrµn«

rπo anÉCnQ

rS°pπ

r e

n©n

ænÉ GCnNnÉfnÉ fnµrànπr h

nGEpfsÉ dn¬o dnë

nÉap¶oƒ¿n )36(

He said: Can I entrust him to you save as I entrusted his brother to you aforetime ? Allah is better at guarding,

bnÉ∫n

gnπr

AnGe

næoµoº

r Y

n∏n«

r¬p GEp’s cnª

nÉ GCnepæràoµoº

r Y

n∏n≈ GCnNp«¬p epør bnÑ

rπo anÉyd∏s¬o Nn«

rôl

Mn

Éap¶kÉ )46(

And when they opened their belongings they discovered that their merchandise had been returned to them.

ndnªs

É anànëo

ƒG en

ànÉYn

¡o

ºr h

nLn

óohG Hp†°nÉYn

àn¡o

ºr Q

oOsä

r GEpdn«

r¡pº

r )56(

He said: I will not send him with you till ye give me an undertaking in the name of Allah that ye will bring him back to me, unless ye are surrounded.

bnÉ∫n

dnør GCoQr

S°p∏n¬o en

©n

µoºr M

nàs≈ JoƒDrJoƒ¿p e

nƒr

Kp≤kÉ epøn Gyd∏s¬p dnànÉCrJoæsæp» Hp¬p GEp’s GCn¿r jo

ën

É•n Hpµoºr

)66(

And he said: O my sons! Go not in by one gate; go in by different gates. I can naught avail you as against Allah

hn

bnÉ∫n

jn

É Hn

æp»s ’n JnórNo∏oƒG epør H

nÉÜm h

nGMpóm h

nGyOrNo∏oƒG epør GCnH

rƒn

GÜm eo

ànØnôu

bnám )76( hn

en

É GCoZræp» Yn

ærµoºr

epøn Gyd∏s¬p epør T°n»r

Am

Lo! the decision rests with Allah only. In Him do I put my trust, and in Him let all the trusting put their trust.

GEp¿p Gydrëo

µrºo

GEp’s dp∏s¬p Yn

∏n«r

¬p Jnƒn

cs∏râo h

nYn

∏n«r

¬p an∏r«n

ànƒn

csπp Gydrªo

ànƒn

cu∏oƒ¿n )76(

And when they entered in the manner which their father had enjoined, it would have naught availed them as against Allah;

hn

dnªs

É OnNn∏oƒG epør Mn

«r

åo GCnen

ôn

goºr GCnH

oƒgoº

r e

nÉ cnÉ¿n j

oræp» Yn

ær¡o

ºr epøn Gyd∏s¬p epør T°n»

rAm )86(

And when they went in before Joseph, he took his brother unto him, saying: Lo! I, even I, am thy brother, therefore sorrow [i]

hn

dnªs

É OnNn∏oƒG Yn

∏n≈ jo

ƒS°o

∞n A

nGh

ni GEpdn«

r¬p GCnNnÉ√

o bnÉ∫

n GEpfu» GCnfnÉ GCnNoƒ∑n anÓn JnÑ

rànÄpù¢

r Hpª

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

n©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n )96(

And when he provided them with their provision, he put the drinking-cup in his brother's saddlebag, and then a crier cried: [ii][i] not for what they did. [ii] O camel-riders! Lo! ye are surely thieves!

an∏nªs

É Ln

¡s

õngoºr Hpép¡

nÉRpgpº

r L

n©n

πn Gydù°

u≤nÉj

nán ap» Q

nMr

πp GCnNp«¬p Koºs GCnPs¿n e

oƒDnPu¿l GCnj

sào¡

nÉ Gydr©pÒ

o GEpfsµoº

r dnù°

nÉQpboƒ¿n )07(

anÉEp¿r dnºr

JnÉCrJoƒfp≈ Hp¬p anÓn cn«r

πn dnµoº

r Ypæróp… h

n’n Jn≤rô

nHo

ƒ¿p )06(


They cried, coming toward them: What is it ye have lost?

They said: We have lost the king's cup, and he who bringeth it shall have a camel-load, and I (said Joseph) am answerable for it.

bnÉdoƒG fnØr≤póo U°n

ƒn

Gń Gydrªn

∏p∂p hn

dpªn

ør Ln

ÉAn Hp¬p Mpª

rπo H

n©pÒm h

nGCnfnÉ Hp¬p RnYp«º

l )27(

They said: By Allah, well ye know we came not to do evil in the land, and are no thieves.

bnÉdoƒG JnÉyd∏s¬p dn≤nór Yn

∏pªr

àoºr e

nÉ LpÄrænÉ dpæoØrù°pón ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p h

nen

É coæsÉ S°n

ÉQpbpÚn )37(

They said: And what shall be the penalty for it, if ye prove liars ?

bnÉdoƒG anªn

É Ln

õnGhDo√o GEp¿r coæràoº cnÉPpHpÚn )47(

They said: The penalty for it! He in whose bag (the cup) is found, he is the penalty for it. Thus we requite wrong-doers.

bnÉdoƒG Ln

õGnhDo√o e

nør h

oLpón ap» Q

nMr

∏p¬p an¡o

ƒn

Ln

õnGhDo√o cnòndp∂n fné

rõp… Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn )57(

Then he (Joseph) began the search with their bags before his brother's bag, then he produced it from his brother's bag.

anÑn

ónGCn HpÉCnh

rYp«

nàp¡pº

r bnÑ

rπn hpY

nÉAp GCnNp«¬p Koº

s GyS°

rànîrô

nLn

¡n

É epør hpYn

ÉAp GCnNp«¬p )67(

Thus did We contrive for Joseph. He could not have taken his brother according to the king's law unless Allah willed.

cnòndp∂n cpórfnÉ dp«o

ƒS°o

∞n e

nÉ cnÉ¿n dp«

nÉCrNoòn GCnNnÉ√

o ap» Opjøp Gydrª

n∏p∂p GEp’s GCn¿r j

nû°nÉA

n Gyd∏s¬o )67(

We raise by grades (of mercy) whom We will, and over every lord of knowledge there is one more knowing.

fnôr

an™o

OnQn

Ln

Éäm en

ør fnû°nÉAo h

nanƒ

r¥n coπ

u Pp… Yp∏rºm Y

n∏p«º

l )77(

They said: If he stealeth, a brother of his stole before. But Joseph kept it secret in his soul and revealed it not unto them.

bnÉdoƒG GEp¿r jn

ù°r

ôp¥r an≤nór S°n

ôn

¥n GCnñl dn¬o epør bnÑ

rπo anÉCnS°

nôs

gnÉ jo

ƒS°o

∞o ap» fnØrù°p¬p h

ndnº

r j

oÑr

ópgnÉ dn¡o

ºr

)77(

They said: O ruler of the land! Lo! he hath a very aged father, so take one of us instead of him. Lo! we behold thee of those who do kindness.

bnÉdoƒG jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydr©n

õpjõo GEp¿s dn¬o GCnHk

É T°n«r

îkÉ cnÑpÒk

G anîoòr GCnMn

ónfnÉ en

µnÉfn¬o GEpfsÉ fnôn

G∑n epøn Gydrªo

ër

ù°pæpÚn )87(

He said: Allah forbid that we should seize save him with whom we found our property; then truly we should be wrong-doers.

bnÉ∫n

en

©n

ÉPn Gd∏s¬p GCn¿r fnÉCrNoòn GEp’s en

ør hn

Ln

órfnÉ en

ànÉYn

ænÉ Ypærón√o GEpfsÉ GEpPkG dn¶nÉdpª

oƒ¿n )97(

The eldest of them said: Know ye not how your father took an undertaking from you in Allah's name and how ye failed in [i][i] the case of Joseph aforetime?

bnÉ∫n

cnÑpÒo

goºr GCndnº

r Jn©

r∏nª

oƒG GCn¿s GCnH

nÉcoº

r bnór GC

nNnòn Yn

∏n«r

µoºr e

nƒr

Kp≤kÉ epøn Gyd∏s¬p hn

epør bnÑr

πo e

nÉ anô

sWràoº

r ap» j

oƒS°

o∞n )97(

bnÉdoƒG hn

GCnbrÑn

∏oƒG Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr e

nÉPnG JnØr≤póoh¿n )17(


Therefore I shall not go forth from the land until my father giveth leave or Allah judgeth for me. He is the Best of Judges.

Return unto your father and say: O our father! Lo! thy son hath stolen. We testify only to that which we know;

GyQr

Lp©o

ƒG GEpdn≈ GCnHp«µoºr an≤oƒdoƒG j

nÉ GCnH

nÉfnÉ GEp¿s GyH

ræn∂n S°

nôn

¥nhn

en

É T°n¡pórfnÉ GEp’s Hpªn

É Yn

∏pªr

ænÉ )18(

(And when they came unto their father and had spoken thus to him) Ask the township where we were, and the caravan with which [i]

hn

GyS°r

ÉCn∫p Gydr≤nôr

jn

án Gydsàp» coæsÉ ap«¡n

É hn

Gyd©pÒn

Gydsàp» GCnbrÑn

∏rænÉ ap«¡n

É hn

GEpfsÉ dnü°n

ÉOpboƒ¿n )28(

He said: Nay, but your minds have beguiled you into something. (My course is) comely patience! It may be that Allah will bring them all unto me.

bnÉ∫n

Hn

πr

S°n

ƒs

dnâr dnµoº

r GCnfrØoù°

oµoº

r GCne

rôk

G anü°n

Ñr

ôl

Ln

ªp«πl Y

nù°n


ÉCrJp«n

æp» Hp¡pºr

Ln

ªp«©k

É )38(

And he turned away from them and said: Alas, my grief for Joseph! And his eyes were whitened with the sorrow that he was suppressing.

hn

Jnƒn

ds≈ Yn

ær¡o

ºr h

nbnÉ∫

n j

nÉ GCnS°

nØn≈ Y

n∏n≈ j

oƒS°

o∞n h

nGyH

r«n

†°sâr Y

n«r

ænÉ√o epøn Gydrë

oõr¿p an¡

oƒn

cn¶p«ºl )48(

They said: By Allah, thou wilt never cease remembering Joseph till thy health is ruined or thou art of those who perish!

bnÉdoƒG JnÉyd∏s¬p JnØrànƒDo Jnòrcoôo

jo

ƒS°o

∞n M

nàs≈ Jnµoƒ¿n M

nôn

V°kÉ GCnhr

Jnµoƒ¿n epøn Gydr¡n

ÉdpµpÚn )58(

He said: I expose my distress and anguish only unto Allah, and I know from Allah that which ye know not.

bnÉ∫n

GEpfsªn

É GCnT°rµoƒG Hn

ãu» hn

Mo

õfp» GEpdn≈ Gyd∏s¬p hn

GCnYr

∏nºo epøn Gyd∏s¬p e

nÉ ’n Jn©

r∏nª

oƒ¿n )68(

Go, O my sons, and ascertain concerning Joseph and his brother, and despair not of the Spirit of Allah. Lo! none despaireth of [i]

jn

É Hn

æp»s GyPrgnÑ

oƒG anànë

nù°s

`ù°o

ƒG epør jo

ƒS°o

∞n

hn

GCnNp«¬p hn

’n Jk«r

ÉCnS°o

ƒG epør Qn

hìp Gyd∏s¬p GEpfs¬o ’n jn

«r

ÉCnS¢o epør Q

ohìp Gyd∏s¬p GEp’s Gydr≤nƒ

rΩo GydrµnÉapô

oh¿n )78(

And when they came (again) before him (Joseph) they said: O ruler! Misfortune hath touched us and our folk, and we bring but poor merchandise,

an∏nªs

É OnNn∏oƒG Yn

∏n«r

¬p bnÉdoƒG jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydr©n

õpjõo en

ù°s

ænÉ hn

GCngr∏nænÉ Gyd†°tôt

hn

LpÄrænÉ HpÑp†°nÉYn

ám eo

õrLn

ÉIm )88(

They said: Is it indeed thou who art Joseph ? He said: I am Joseph and this is my brother.

bnÉdoƒG AnGEpfs∂n dnA

nfrâ

n j

oƒS°

o∞o bnÉ∫

n GCnfnÉ j

oƒS°

o∞o h

ngn`ònG GCnNp» )09(

[i] we travelled hither. Lo! we speak the truth. [ii] the Spirit of Allah save disbelieving folk. Allah hath preferred thee above us,

an∏nør GCnHr

ôn

ìn

Gy’CnQr

V¢n Mn

às≈ jn

ÉCrPn¿n dp» GCnHp» GCnhr

jn

ër

µoºn Gyd∏s¬o dp» h

ngoƒ

n Nn«

rôo

Gydrën

ÉcpªpÚn )08(

so fill for us the measure and be charitable unto us. Lo! Allah will requite the charitable,

anÉCnhr

±p dnænÉ Gydrµn«r

πn h

nJnü°

nós¥r Y

n∏n«

rænÉ GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n j

nér

õp… GyŸo

ànü°n

óubpÚn )88(

He said: Know ye what ye did unto Joseph and his brother in your ignorance ?

bnÉ∫n

gnπr

Yn

∏pªr

àoºr e

nÉ an©

n∏ràoº

r Hp«

oƒS°

o∞n h

nGCnNp«¬p GEpPr GCnfràoº

r L

nÉgp∏oƒ¿n )98(


He said: Have no fear this day! May Allah forgive you, and He is the Most Merciful of those who show mercy.

bnÉ∫n

’n JnãrôpjÖn Y

n∏n«

rµoº

o Gydr«

nƒr

Ωn j

nrØpôo

Gyd∏s¬o dnµoºr h

ngoƒ

n GCnQ

rMn

ºo Gydô

sGMpªpÚn )29(

Go with this shirt of mine and lay it on my father's face, he will become (again) a seer; and come to me with all your folk.

GyPrgnÑo

ƒG Hp≤nªp«ü°p» gn`ònG anÉCndr≤oƒ√o Y

n∏n≈ h

nLr

¬p GCnHp» jn

ÉCräp Hn

ü°pÒk

G hn

GCrJoƒfp» HpÉCngr∏pµoºr GCnL

rªn

©pÚn )39(

When the caravan departed their father had said: Truly I am conscious of the breath of Joseph, though ye call me dotard.

hn

dnªs

É anü°n

∏nâp Gydr©pÒo

bnÉ∫n GCnH

oƒgoº

r GEpfu» dnA

nLpóo Qpjí

n j

oƒS°

o∞n dnƒ

r’n GCn¿r JoØnæuóoh¿p )49(

(Those around him) said: By Allah, lo! thou art in thine old aberration.

bnÉdoƒG JnÉyd∏s¬p GEpfs∂n dnØp» V°nÓndp∂n Gydr≤nópËp )59(

Then, when the bearer of glad tidings came, he laid it on his face and he became a seer once more.

an∏nªs

É GCn¿r Ln

ÉAn GydrÑ

nû°pÒ

o GCndr≤nÉ√

o Y

n∏n≈ h

nLr

¡p¬p anÉyQr

Jnós Hn

ü°pÒk

G )69(

He said: Said I not unto you that I know from Allah that which ye know not?

bnÉ∫n

GCndnºr

GCnboπr dnµoº

r GEpfu» GCnY

r∏nº

o epøn Gyd∏s¬p e

nÉ ’n Jn©

r∏nª

oƒ¿n )69(

They said: O our father! Ask forgiveness of our sins for us, for lo! we were sinful.

bnÉdoƒG jn

É GCnHn

ÉfnÉ GyS°r

ànrØpôr

dnænÉ PofoƒHn

ænÉ GEpfsænÉ coæsÉ NnÉWpÄpÚn )79(

He said: I shall ask forgiveness for you of my Lord. Lo! He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.

bnÉ∫n

S°n

ƒr

±n

GCnS°r

ànrØpôo

dnµoºr Q

nHu

» GEpfs¬o goƒn

GydrnØoƒQo

Gydôs

Mp«ºo )89(

And when they came in before Joseph, he took his parents unto him, and said: Come into Egypt safe, if Allah will!

an∏nªs

É OnNn∏oƒG Yn

∏n≈ jo

ƒS°o

∞n A

nGh

ni GEpdn«

r¬p GCnH

nƒn

jr

¬p hn

bnÉ∫n GyOrNo∏oƒG epü°

rôn

GEp¿r T°nÉAn Gyd∏s¬o A

nGepæpÚn )99(

And he placed his parents on the dais and they fell down before him prostrate, and he said: O my father! This is [i][i] the interpretation of my dream of old.

hn

Qn

an™n

GCnHn

ƒn

jr

¬p Yn

∏n≈ Gydr©n

ôr

T¢p hn

Nnôt

hG dn¬o S°o

és

ókG hn

bnÉ∫n j

nÉ GCnH

nâp gn`ònG JnÉCrhpjπ

o Q

ohDrj

nÉ…

n epør bnÑ

rπo )001(

Allah hath shown us favour. Lo! he who wardeth off (evil) and endureth (findeth favour); for lo! Allah loseth not the wages of the kindly.

bnór en

øs Gyd∏s¬o Yn

∏n«r

ænÉ GEpfs¬o en

ør jn

às≥p hn

jn

ü°r

Ñpôr

anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n jo

†°p«™o GCnL

rôn

Gydrªo

ër

ù°pæpÚn )09(

They said: By Allah, verily Allah hath preferred thee above us, and we were indeed sinful.

bnÉdoƒG JnÉyd∏s¬p dn≤nór AnGKnô

n∑n Gyd∏s¬o Y

n∏n«

rænÉ h

nGEp¿r coæsÉ dnînÉWpÄpÚn )19(


Lo! my Lord is tender unto whom He will. He is the Knower, the Wise.

O my Lord! Thou hast given me (something) of sovereignty and hast taught me (something) of the interpretation of events

Qn

Üu

bnór AnGJn«

rànæp» epøn Gydrª

o∏r∂p h

nYn

∏sªr

ànæp» epør JnÉCrhpjπp Gy’CnMn

ÉOpjåp )101(

Creator of the heavens and the earth! Thou art my Protecting Guardian in the world and the Hereafter. Make me to die muslim (unto Thee), [i]

anÉWpôn

Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p GCnfrân h

ndp«

u» ap» Gydótfr«

nÉ h

nGy’BNpô

nIp Jnƒ

nasæp» e

où°r

∏pªk

É hn

GCndrëp≤ræp» HpÉydü°s

ÉdpëpÚn )101(

This is of the tidings of the Unseen which We inspire in thee (Muhammad). Thou wast not present with them when they fixed their plan [ii]

Pndp∂n epør GCnfrÑn

ÉAp Gydrn«r

Öp foƒMp«¬p GEpdn«r

∂n hn

en

É coærân dnónj

r¡pº

r GEpPr GCnL

rªn

©o

ƒG GCner

ôn

goºr

hn

goºr

jn

ªr

µoôo

h¿n )201(

And though thou try much, most men will not believe.

hn

en

É GCncrãnôo

GydæsÉS¢p hn

dnƒr

Mn

ôn

U°r

ân Hpª

oƒDrepæpÚn )301(

Thou askest them no fee for it. It is naught else than a reminder unto the peoples.

hn

en

É Jnù°r

ÉCndo¡o

ºr Y

n∏n«

r¬p epør GCnL

rôm GEp¿r goƒ

n GEp’s Ppcrô

l dp∏r©

nÉdnªpÚn )401(

How many a portent is there in the heavens and the earth which they pass by with face averted!

hn

cnÉCnju

ør epør AnGj

nám ap» Gydù°

sªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p jn

ªo

ôt

h¿n Yn

∏n«r

¡n

É hn

goºr Y

nær¡

nÉ e

o©r

ôpV°oƒ¿n )501(

And most of them believe not in Allah except that they attribute partners (unto Him).

hn

en

É jo

ƒDrepøo GCncrãnôo

goºr HpÉyd∏s¬p GEp’s h

ngoº

r e


Deem they themselves secure from the coming on them of a pall of Allah's punishment, or the coming of the Hour suddenly while they are unaware?

GCnanÉCnepæoƒG GCn¿r JnÉCrJp«n

¡o

ºr ZnÉT°p«

nál epør Y

nònGÜp Gyd∏s¬p GCnh

r JnÉCrJp«

n¡o

ºo Gydù°

sÉY

náo H

nrànák h

ngoº

r ’n j

nû°r©

oôo

h¿n )701(

This is my Way: I call on Allah with sure knowledge. I and whosoever followeth me - Glory be to Allah! - and I am not of the idolaters.

boπr

gnòp√p S°n

Ñp«∏p» GCnOrYo

ƒ GEpdn≈ Gyd∏s¬p Yn

∏n≈ Hn

ü°pÒn

Im GCnfnÉ hn

en

øp GyJqÑn

©n

æp» hn

S°o

Ñr

ën

É¿n Gyd∏s¬p hn

en

É GCnfnÉ epøn Gydrªo

û°rôpcpÚn )801(

We sent no before thee (any messengers) save men whom We inspired from among the folk of the townships

hn

en

É GCnQr

S°n

∏rænÉ epør bnÑr

∏p∂n GEp’s QpLn

É’k foƒMp» GEpdn«r

¡pºr epør GCngrπp Gydr≤oô

ni )901(

- Have they not travelled in the land and seen the nature of the consequence for those who were before them ?[i] and join me to the righteous. [ii] and they were scheming.

GCnan∏nºr

jn

ù°pÒo

hG ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p an«n

ær¶oôo

hG cn«r

∞n cnÉ¿n Y

nÉbpÑ

náo Gydsòpjøn epør bnÑ

r∏p¡pº

r )901(

GEp¿s Qn

Hu

» dn£p«∞l dpª

nÉ j

nû°nÉA

o GEpfs¬o goƒ

n Gydr©

n∏p«º

o Gydrë

nµp«º

o )001(


And verily the abode of the Hereafter, for those who ward off (evil), is best. Have ye then no sense? -

Till, when the messengers despaired andthought that they were denied, then came unto them Our help, and whom We would was saved.

Mn

às≈GEpPnG GyS°r

àn«r

ÉCnS¢n Gydô

tS°o

πo h

nXnætƒG GCnfs¡

oºr bnór coòpH

oƒG L

nÉA

ngoº

rfnü°

rôo

fnÉ anæoéu

»n

en

ør fnû°nÉAo

)011(

In their history verily there is a lesson for men of understanding. It is no invented story

dn≤nór cnÉ¿n ap» bnü°n

ü°p¡pºr YpÑ

rôn

Il dpÀo

hdp» Gy’CndrÑn

ÉÜp en

É cnÉ¿n Mn

ópjãkÉ jo

Ørànôn

i )111(

but a confirmation of the existing (Scripture) and a detailed explanation of everything, and a guidance and a mercy for folk who believe.

hn

dnµpør Jnü°r

ópj≥n Gydsòp… Hn

«r

øn jn

ónjr

¬p hn

JnØrü°p«πn coπ

u T°n»

rAm h

ngoóki h

nQn

Mr

ªn

ák dp≤nƒr

Ωm jo


These are verses of the Scripture. That which is revealed unto thee from thy Lord is the Truth, but most of mankind believe not.

Jp∏r∂n AnGj

nÉä

o GydrµpànÉÜp h

nGydsòp… GCofrõp∫

n GEpdn«

r∂n epør Q

nHu

∂n Gydrën

≥t hn


GydæsÉS¢p ’n jo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n )1(

Allah it is Who raised up the heavens without visible supports, then mounted the Throne, and compelled the sun and the moon to be of service,

Gyd∏s¬o Gydsòp… Qn

an™n Gydù°

sªn

Éhn

Gäp Hpn«r

ôp Yn

ªn

óm Jnôn

hr

fn¡n

É Koºs GyS°

rànƒ

ni Y

n∏n≈ Gydr©

nôr

T¢p hn

S°n

îsôn

Gydû°sªr

ù¢n

hn

Gydr≤nªn

ôn

)2(

each runneth unto an appointed term; He ordereth the course; He detaileth the revelations, that haply ye may be certain of the meeting with your Lord.

coπw

jn

ér

ôp… dpÀn

Ln

πm eo

ù°n

ªv

≈ jo

ónHu

ôo

Gy’Cner

ôn

jo

Ønü°u

πo Gy’Bj

nÉäp dn©

n∏sµoº

r Hp∏p≤nÉAp Q

nHu

µoºr

Joƒbpæoƒ¿n )2(

And He it is Who spread out the earth and placed therein firm hills and flowing streams, and of all fruits He placed therein [i]

hn

goƒn

Gydsòp… en

ós Gy’CnQr

V¢n hn

Ln

©n

πn ap«¡

nÉ Q

nhn

GS°p»n h

nGCnfr¡

nÉQ

kG h

nepør coπ

u Gydãsª

nôn

Gäp Ln

©n

πn

ap«¡n

É Rnhr

Ln

«r

øp GyKræn«r

øp )3(

He covereth the night with the day. Lo! herein verily are portents for people who take thought.

jorû°p» Gyd∏s«

rπn Gydæs¡

nÉQ

n GEp¿s ap» Pndp∂n dnÀ

nGj

nÉäm dp≤nƒ

rΩm j

nànØnµsô

oh¿n )3(

And in the Earth are neighbouring tracts, vineyards and ploughed lands, and date-palms, like and unlike,[i] two spouses (male and female).

hn

ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p bp£n™l e

oàné

nÉhpQ

nGä

l h

nLn

æsÉäl epør GCnY

rænÉÜm h

nRnQ

r´l h

nfnîp«π

l U°pærƒ

nG¿l h

nZn«

rôo

U°pærƒn

G¿m )4(

hn

dnónGQo

Gy’BNpôn

Ip Nn«r

ôl

dp∏sòpjøn GyJs≤nƒr

G GCnanÓn Jn©r

≤p∏oƒ¿n )901(

S°ƒQI Gdôq

YóThe Thunder - 13

174The Thunder - 13 S°ƒQI Gdôq

Yó

which are watered with one water. And we have made some of them to excel others in fruit. Lo! herein verily are portents for people who have sense.

And if thou wonderest, then wondrous is their saying: When we are dust, are we then forsooth (to be raised) in a new creation?

hn

GEp¿r Jn©r

én

Ör

an©n

én

Öl bnƒ

rdo¡

oºr A

nGEpPnG coæsÉ Joô

nGH

kÉ A

nGEpfsÉ dnØp» Nn∏r≥m L

nópjóm )5(

Such are they who disbelieve in their Lord; such have carcans on their necks; such are rightful owners of the Fire, they will abide therein.

GCohdn`Äp∂n Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG Hpôn

Hu

¡pºr h

nGCohdn`Äp∂n Gy’CnZrÓn∫

o ap» GCnY

rænÉbp¡pº

r h

nGCohdn`Äp∂n GCnU°

rën

ÉÜo

GydæsÉQp goºr

ap«¡n

É NnÉdpóoh¿n )5(

And they bid thee hasten on the evil rather than the good, when exemplary punishments have indeed occurred before them.

hn

jn

ù°r

àn©r

ép∏oƒfn∂n HpÉydù°s

«u

Änáp bnÑr

πn Gydrë

nù°n

ænáp hn

bnór Nn∏nâr epør bnÑ

r∏p¡pº

o Gydrª

nãoÓnä

o )6(

But lo! thy Lord is rich in pardon for mankind despite their wrong, and lo! thy Lord is strong in punishment.

hn

GEp¿s Qn

Hs

∂n dnòoh enr

Øpôn

Im dp∏æsÉS¢p Yn

∏n≈ Xo∏rªp¡pºr h

nGEp¿s Q

nHs

∂n dnû°nópjóo Gydr©p≤nÉÜp )6(

Those who disbelieve say: If only some portent were sent down upon him from his Lord! Thou art a warner only, and for every folk a guide.

hn

jn

≤oƒ∫o


hG dnƒr

’nGCofrõp∫n Y

n∏n«

r¬p A

nGj

nál epør Q

nHu

¬p GEpfsªn

É GCnfrân e

oæròpQ

l h

ndpµoπ

u bnƒ

rΩm gnÉOm )7(

Allah knoweth that which every female beareth and that which the wombs absorb and that which they grow.

Gyd∏s¬o jn

©r

∏nºo

en

É Jnër

ªpπo coπ

t GCofrãn≈ h

nen

É Jnp«†¢o Gy’CnQ

rMn

ÉΩo h

nen

É JnõrOnGOo)8(

He is the Knower of the Invisible and the Visible, the Great, the High Exalted.

Yn

Édpºo

Gydrn«r

Öp hn

Gydrû°n¡n

ÉOnIp GydrµnÑpÒo

Gydrªo

àn©n

É∫p )9(

Alike of you is he who hideth the saying and he who noiseth it abroad, he who lurketh in the night and he who goeth freely in the daytime.

S°n

ƒn

GAl

epærµoºr

en

ør GCnS°n

ôs

Gydr≤nƒr

∫n h

nen

ør Ln

¡n

ôn

Hp¬p hn

en

ør goƒn

eo

ù°r

ànîr∞m HpÉyd∏s«r

πp hn

S°n

ÉQpÜl

HpÉydæs¡n

ÉQp )01(

Lo! Allah changeth not the condition of a folk until they (first) change that which is in their hearts;

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n jon«

uôo

en

É Hp≤nƒr

Ωm Mn

às≈ jon«

uôo

hG en

É HpÉCnfrØoù°p¡pºr )11(

and if Allah willeth misfortune for a folk there is none that can repel it, nor have they a defender beside Him.

hn

GEpPnG GCnQn

GOn Gyd∏s¬o Hp≤nƒr

Ωm S°o

ƒAkG anÓn e

nôn

Os dn¬o hn

en

É dn¡o

ºr epør Oohfp¬p epør h

nG∫m )11(

He it is Who showeth you the lightning, a fear and a hope, and raiseth the heavy clouds.

goƒn

Gydsòp… jo

ôpjµoºo GydrÑ

nôr

¥n Nnƒr

akÉ hn

Wnªn

©k

É hn

jo

ærû°pÅo Gydù°s

ën

ÉÜn

Gydãu≤nÉ∫n )21(

jo

ù°r

≤n≈ Hpªn

ÉAm hn

GMpóm hn

foØn†°uπo H

n©r

†°n¡n

É Yn

∏n≈ Hn

©r

†¢m ap» Gy’Cocoπp GEp¿s ap» Pndp∂n dnÀnGj

nÉäm dp≤nƒ

rΩm j

n©r

≤p∏oƒ¿n )4(

175

The thunder hymneth His praise and (so do) the angels for awe of Him. He launcheth the thunderbolts and smiteth with them whom He will

Unto Him is the real prayer. Those unto whom they pray beside Allah respond to them not at all,

dn¬o OnYr

ƒn

Io Gydrën

≥u hn

Gydsòpjøn jn

órYo

ƒ¿n epør Oohfp¬p ’n jn

ù°r

ànép«Ño

ƒ¿n dn¡o

ºr H

nû°n»

rAm )41(

save as (is the response to) one who stretcheth forth his hands toward water (asking) that it may come unto his mouth, and it will never reach it. The prayer [i]

GEp’s cnÑn

ÉS°p§p cnØs«r

¬p GEpdn≈ Gydrªn

ÉAp dp«n

Ñr

∏o≠n anÉ√o h

nen

É goƒn

HpÑn

Édpp¬p hn

en

É OoYn

ÉAo GydrµnÉapôpjøn GEp’s ap» V°nÓn∫m )41(

And unto Allah falleth prostrate whosoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, as do their shadows in the morning and the evening hours.

hn

dp∏s¬p jn

ù°r

éo

óo en

ør ap» Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p Wnƒr

Yk

É hn

cnôr

gkÉ hn

XpÓndo¡o

ºr HpÉydroóoh

u h

nGy’BU°

nÉ∫p )51(

Say (O Muhammad): Who is Lord of the heavens and the earth? Say: Allah. Say: Take ye then (others) beside Him for protectors,

boπr

en

ør Qn

Üt

Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p boπp Gyd∏s¬o boπr GCnanÉyJsînòrJoº

r epør Oohfp¬p GCnh

rdp«

nÉA

n )61(

Say: Is the blind man equal to the seer, or is darkness equal to light?

boπr

gnπr

jn

ù°r

ànƒp… Gy’CnYr

ªn

≈ hn

GydrÑn

ü°pÒo

GCnΩr gnπ

r Jnù°

rànƒp… Gyd¶t∏oª

nÉä

o h

nGydætƒQ

o )61(

Say: Allah is the Creator of all things, and He is the One, the Almighty.

boπp Gyd∏s¬o NnÉdp≥o coπu T°n»

rAm h

ngoƒ

n Gydrƒ

nGMpóo Gydr≤n¡

sÉQ

o )61(

He sendeth down water from the sky, so that valleys flow according to their measure, and the flood beareth (on its surface) swelling foam

GCnfrõn∫n

epøn Gydù°s

ªn

ÉAp en

ÉAk anù°

nÉdnâ

r GCnh

rOpj

nál Hp≤nónQpgnÉ anÉyM

rànª

nπn Gydù°

s«r

πo RnH

nókG Q

nHp«

kÉ )71(

Then, as for the foam, it passeth away as scum upon the banks, while, as for that which is of use to mankind, it remaineth in the earth. [ii]

anÉCnes

É GydõsHn

óo an«n

òrgnÖo L

oØnÉA

k h

nGCne

sÉ e

nÉ j

nærØn™

o GydæsÉS¢

n an«

nªr

µoåo ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p cnòndp∂n jn

†°rôpÜo

Gyd∏s¬o Gy’Cner

ãnÉ∫n )71(

and for those who answered not His call, if they had all that is in the earth, and therewith the like thereof, they would proffer it as ransom.

hn

Gydsòpjøn dnºr

jn

ù°r

ànép«Ño

ƒG dn¬o dnƒr

GCn¿s dn¡o

ºr e

nÉ ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p L

nªp«©

kÉ h

nepãr∏n¬o e

n©n

¬o dnÀarànóohG Hp¬p )81(

Such will have a woeful reckoning, and their habitation will be hell, a dire abode.

GCohdn`Äp∂n dn¡o

ºr

S°o

ƒAo Gydrëpù°

nÉÜp h

nen

ÉCrhn

Ggoºr L

n¡n

æsºo h

nHpÄrù¢

n Gydrªp¡

nÉOo )81(

Is he who knoweth that what is revealed unto thee from thy Lord is the truth like him who is blind ? But only men of understanding heed;[i] of disbelievers goeth (far) astray. [ii] Thus Allah coineth the similitudes.

GCnanªn

ør jn

©r

∏nºo

GCnfsªn


r∂n epør Q

nHu

∂n Gydrën

≥t cnªn

ør goƒn

GCnYr

ªn

≈ GEpfsªn

É jn

ànòncsôo

GCohdoƒG Gy’CndrÑn

ÉÜp )91(

hn

jo

ù°n

Ñu

ío

Gydôs

Yr

óo Hpën

ªr

óp√phn

Gydrªn

ÓnFpµnáo epør Np«Ønàp¬p hn

jo

ôr

S°pπo Gydü°

sƒn

GYp≥n an«o

ü°p«Öo Hp¡

nÉe

nør j

nû°nÉA

o )31(

The Thunder - 13 S°ƒQI Gdôq

Yó

176

Such as keep the pact of Allah, and break not the covenant;

Such as unite that which Allah hath commandeth should be joined, and fear their Lord, and dread a woeful reckoning;

hn

Gydsòpjøn jn

ü°p∏oƒ¿n en

É GCnen

ôn

Gyd∏s¬o Hp¬p GCn¿r jo

ƒU°n

πn h

njn

îrû°nƒr

¿n Qn

Hs

¡o

ºr h

njn

înÉaoƒ¿n S°o

ƒAn Gydrëpù°

nÉÜp )12(

Such as persevere in seeking their Lord's Countenance and are regular in prayer and spend of that which We bestow upon them secretly and openly,

hn

Gydsòpjøn U°n

Ñn

ôo

hG GyHr

àpnÉAn h

nLr

¬p Qn

Hu

¡pºr h

nGCnbnÉe

oƒG Gydü°

sÓnIn h

nGCnfrØn≤oƒG epª

sÉ Q

nRnbrænÉgoº

r S°pô

vG h

nYn

Ónfp«n

ák )22(

and overcome evil with good. Theirs will be the sequel of the (heavenly) Home,

hn

jn

órQn

hDoh¿n HpÉydrën

ù°n

ænáp Gydù°s

«u

Änán GCohdn`Äp∂n dn¡o

ºr Y

o≤rÑ

n≈ GydósGQp )22(

Gardens of Eden which they enter, along with all who do right of their fathers and their helpmeets and their seed. The angels enter unto them from every gate,

Ln

æsÉäo

Yn

ór¿m jn

órNo∏oƒfn¡n

É hn

en

ør U°n

∏nín epør A

nGH

nÉFp¡pº

r h

nGCnRrh

nGLp¡pº

r h

nPoQ

ujs

ÉJp¡pºr h

nGydrª

nÓnFpµnáo j

nórNo∏oƒ¿n Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r epør coπ

u H

nÉÜm)32(

(Saying): Peace be unto you because ye persevered. Ah, passing sweet will be the sequel of the (heavenly) Home.

S°n

ÓnΩl

Yn

∏n«r

µoºr Hpª

nÉ U°

nÑn

ôr

Joºr anæp©

rºn Y

o≤rÑ

n≈ GydósGQp )42(

And those who break the covenant of Allah after ratifying it, and sever that which Allah hath commanded should be joined,

hn

Gydsòpjøn jn

ær≤o†°oƒ¿n Yn

¡r

ón Gyd∏s¬p epør Hn

©r

óp ep«ãnÉbp¬p hn

jn

≤r£n©o

ƒ¿n en

É GCnen

ôn

Gyd∏s¬o Hp¬p GCn¿r jo

ƒU°n

πn )52(

and make mischief in the earth: theirs is the curse and theirs the ill abode.

hn

jo

Ørù°póoh¿n ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p GCohdn`Äp∂n dn¡o

ºo Gyd∏s©

rænáo h

ndn¡

oºr S°

oƒA

o GydósGQp )52(

Allah enlargeth livelihood for whom He will, and straiteneth (it for whom He will); and they rejoice in the life of the world, whereas the life of the world [I]

Gyd∏s¬o jn

Ñr

ù°o

§o Gydôu

Rr¥n dpªn

ør jn

û°nÉAo h

njn

≤rópQo

hn

anôpMo

ƒG HpÉydrën

«n

ÉIp Gydótfr«n

É hn

en

É Gydrën

«n

ÉIo Gydótfr«n

É ap» Gy’BNpôn

Ip GEp’s en

ànÉ´l )62(

Those who disbelieve say: If only a portent were sent down upon him from his Lord! Say: Lo! Allah sendeth whom He will astray, [II]

hn

jn

≤oƒ∫o


hG dnƒr

’n GCofrõp∫n Y

n∏n«

r¬p A

nGj

nál epør Q

nHu

¬p boπr GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n j

o†°pπ

t e

nør j

nû°nÉA

o h

njn

¡r

óp… GEpdn«r

¬p en

ør GCnfnÉÜn

)72(

Who have believed and whose hearts have rest in the remembrance of Allah. Verily in the remembrance of Allah do hearts find rest!

GydsòpjønAnGe

næoƒG h

nJn£rª

nÄpøt bo∏oƒH

o¡o

ºr Hpòpcrôp Gyd∏s¬p GCn’n Hpòpcrôp Gyd∏s¬p Jn£rª

nÄpøt Gydr≤o∏oƒÜ

o )82(

Those who believe and do right: Joy is for them, and bliss (their) journey's end. [i] is but brief comfort as compared with the Hereafter. [II] and guideth unto Himself all who turn (unto Him),

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG h

nYn

ªp∏oƒG Gydü°s

Édpën

Éäp WoƒHn

≈ dn¡o

ºr h

nMo

ù°r

øo en

ÉBÜm )92(

Gydsòpjøn jo

ƒaoƒ¿n Hp©n

¡r

óp Gyd∏s¬p hn

’n jn

ær≤o†°oƒ¿n Gydrªp«ãnÉ¥n )02(


Yó

177

Thus We send thee (O Muhammad) unto a nation, before whom other nations have passed away, that thou mayst recite unto them [I]

Do not those who believe know that, had Allah willed, He could have guided all mankind?

GCnan∏nºr

jn

«r

ÉCnS¢p Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG GCn¿r dnƒ

r j

nû°nÉA

o Gyd∏s¬o dn¡

nóni GydæsÉS¢

n L

nªp«©

kÉ )13(

As for those who disbelieve, disaster ceaseth not to strike them because of what they do, or it dwelleth near their home until the threat of Allah come to pass.

hn

’n jn

õnG∫o


hG Joü°p«Ño

¡o

ºr Hpª

nÉ U°

næn©

oƒG bnÉQpY

nál GCnh

r Jnë

oπt bnôpjÑ

kÉ epør OnGQpgpº

r M

nàs≈ j

nÉCrJp»

n h

nYr

óo Gyd∏s¬p )13(

And verily messengers (of Allah) were mocked before thee, but long I bore with those who disbelieved. At length I seized them, [II]

hn

dn≤nóp GyS°r

ào¡r

õpÇn Hpôo

S°o

πm epør bnÑr

∏p∂n anÉCner

∏n«r

âo dp∏sòpjøn cnØnô

ohG Koº

s GCnNnòrJo¡

oºr anµn«

r∞n

cnÉ¿n Yp≤nÉÜp )23(

Nay but their contrivance is made seeming fair for those who disbelieve and they are kept from the right road. He whom Allah sendeth astray, [III]

Hn

πr

Roju

øn dp∏sòpjøn cnØnôo

hG en

µrôo

goºr h

nU°o

óthG Yn

øp Gydù°s

Ñp«πp hn

en

ør jo

†°r∏pπp Gyd∏s¬o anªn

É dn¬o epør gnÉOm )33(

For them is torment in the life of the world, and verily the doom of the Hereafter is more painful, and they have no defender from Allah.

dn¡o

ºr

Yn

ònGÜl

ap≈ Gydrën

«n

ÉIp Gydótfr«n

É hn

dn©n

ònGÜo

Gy’BNpôn

Ip GCnT°n≥t hn

en

É dn¡o

ºr epøn Gyd∏s¬p epør h

nG¥m )43(

A similitude of the Garden which is promised unto those who keep their duty (to Allah): Underneath it rivers flow; its food is everlasting, and its shade;

en

ãnπo

Gydrén

æsáp Gydsàp» ho

Ypón Gydrªo

às≤oƒ¿n Jnér

ôp… epør Jnër

àp¡n

É Gy’Cnfr¡n

ÉQo

GCoco∏o¡n

É OnGFpºl h

nXp∏t¡

nÉ )53(

Those unto whom We gave the Scripture rejoice in that which is revealed unto thee. And of the clans there are who deny some of it.

hn

Gydsòpjøn AnGJn«

rænÉgoº

o GydrµpànÉÜ

n j

nØrô

nMo

ƒ¿n Hpªn


r∂n h

nepøn Gy’CnM

rõnGÜp e

nør j

oærµpô

o H

n©r

†°n¬o )63(

Say: I am commanded only that I serve Allah and ascribe unto Him no partner. Unto Him I cry, and unto Him is my return.

boπr

GEpfsªn

É GCoepôr

äo GCn¿r GCnY

rÑo

ón Gyd∏s¬n hn

’n GCoT°rôp∑n Hp¬p GEpdn«r

¬p GCnOrYo

ƒG hn

GEpdn«r

¬p en

ÉBÜp )63(

Thus have We revealed it, a decisive utterance in Arabic;

hn

cnòndp∂n GCnfrõndrænÉ√o M

oµrª

kÉ Y

nôn

Hp«v

É )73(

and if thou shouldst follow their desires after that which hath come unto thee of knowledge, then truly wouldst thou have from Allah no protecting friend

hn

dnÄpøp GyJsÑn

©r

ân GCngrƒ

nGA

ngoº

r H

n©r

ón en

É Ln

ÉAn

∑n epøn Gydr©p∏rºp en

É dn∂n epøn Gyd∏s¬p epør hn

dp»x h

n’n h

nG¥m )73(

and it was not (given) to any messenger that he should bring a portent save by Allah's leave. For everything there is a time prescribed.[i] that which We have inspired in thee, [II] and how (awful) was My punishment! [II] for him there is no guide.

hn

en

É cnÉ¿n dpôn

S°o

ƒ∫m GCn¿r jn

ÉCrJp»n HpÉBj

nám GEp’s HpÉEpPr¿p Gyd∏s¬p dpµoπ

u GCnL

nπm cpànÉÜ

l )83(

cnòndp∂n GCnQr

S°n

∏rænÉ∑n ap» GCoes

ám bnór Nn∏nâr epør bnÑ

r∏p¡

nÉ GCoe

nºl dpànàr∏oƒ

n Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

o Gydsòp… GCnh

rMn

«r

ænÉ GEpdn«r

∂n )03(


Yó

178

Allah effaceth what He will, and establisheth (what He will), and with Him is the source of ordinance.

Whether We let thee see something of that which We have promised them, or make thee die (before its happening), thine is but conveyance (of the message). [i]

hn

GEp¿r en

É foôpjn

æs∂n Hn

©r

†¢n Gydsòp… fn©póogoºr GCnh

r fnànƒ

nas«

næs∂n anÉEpfsª

nÉ Y

n∏n«

r∂n GydrÑ

nÓnÆo h

nYn

∏n«r

ænÉ Gydrëpù°n

ÉÜo

)04(

See they not how we aim to the land, reducing it of its outlying parts?(When) Allah doometh there is none that can postpone His doom,

GCnhn

dnºr

jn

ôn

hr

G GCnfsÉ fnÉCrJp» Gy’CnQr

V¢n fnær≤oü°o

¡n

É epør GCnWrôn

Gap¡n

É hn

Gyd∏s¬o jn

ër

µoºo ’n e

o©n

≤uÖn dpë

oµrªp¬p )14(

Those who were before them plotted; but all plotting is Allah's.

hn

bnór en

µnôn


∏p¡pºr an∏p∏s¬p Gydrª

nµrô

o L

nªp«©

kÉ )24(

He knoweth that which each soul earneth. The disbelievers will come to know for whom will be the sequel of the (heavenly) Home.

jn

©r

∏nºo

en

É Jnµrù°pÖo coπ

t fnØrù¢m h

nS°n

«n

©r

∏nºo GydrµoØsÉQ

o dpª

nør Y

o≤rÑ

n≈ GydósGQp )24(

Say: Allah, and whosoever hath knowledge of the Scripture, is sufficient witness between me and you.

boπr

cnØn≈ HpÉyd∏s¬p T°n¡p«ókG Hn

«r

æp» hn

Hn

«r

ænµoºr h

nen

ør Ypærón√o Yp∏rº

o GydrµpànÉÜp )24(

(This is) a Scripture which We have revealed unto thee (Muhammad) that thereby thou mayst bring forth mankind from darkness unto light, [ii]

cpànÉÜl

GCnfrõndrænÉ√o GEpdn«

r∂n dpàoîrôpê

n GydæsÉS¢

n epøn Gyd¶t∏oª

nÉäp GEpdn≈ GydætƒQp HpÉEpPr¿p Q

nHu

¡pºr GEpdn≈ U°pô

nG•p Gydr©

nõpjõp Gydrë

nªp«óp )1(

Allah, unto Whom belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. and woe unto the disbelievers from an awful doom;

Gyd∏s¬p Gydsòp… dn¬o en

É ap» Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

en

É ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

hn

jr

πl dp∏µnÉapôpjøn epør Y

nònGÜm T°nópjóm )2(

Those who love the life of the world more than the Hereafter, and debar (men) from the way of Allah and would have it crooked: such are far astray.

Gydsòpjøn jn

ù°r

ànëpÑt

ƒ¿n Gydrën

«n

ÉIn Gydótfr«n

É Yn

∏n≈ Gy’BNpôn

Ip hn

jn

ü°o

óth¿n Yn

ør S°n


jn

Ñro

ƒfn¡n

É Ypƒn

Lk

É GCohdn`Äp∂n ap» V°nÓn∫m Hn

©p«óm )3(

And We never sent a messenger save with the language of his folk, that he might make (the message) clear for them.[i] Ours the reckoning. [ii] by the permission of their Lord, unto the path of the Mighty, the Owner of Praise,

hn

en

É GCnQr

S°n

∏rænÉ epør Qn

S°o

ƒ∫m GEp’s Hp∏pù°n

É¿p bnƒr

ep¬p dp«o

Ñn

«u

øn dn¡o

ºr )4(

jn

ªr

ëo

ƒG Gyd∏s¬o en

É jn

û°nÉAo h

njo

ãrÑpâo h

nYpærón√

o GCoΩ

t GydrµpànÉÜp )93(


Yó

S°ƒQI GEHôGg«ºAbraham - 14

179

We verily sent Moses with Our revelations, saying: Bring thy people forth from darkness unto light. And remind them of the days of Allah.

hn

dn≤nór GCnQ

rS°n

∏rænÉ eo

ƒS°n

≈ HpÉBjn

ÉJpænÉ GCn¿r GCnNrôpêr

bnƒr

en

∂n epøn Gyd¶t∏oªn

Éäp GEpdn≈ GydætƒQp hn

Pncuôr

goºr HpÉCnj

sÉΩp Gyd∏s¬p )5(

And (remind them) how Moses said unto his people: Remember Allah's favour unto you when He delivered you from Pharaoh's folk

hn

GEpPr bnÉ∫n

eo

ƒS°n

≈ dp≤nƒr

ep¬p GyPrcoôo

hG fp©r

ªn

án Gyd∏s¬p Yn

∏n«r

µoºr GEpPr GCnfré

nÉcoº

r epør GB∫p apô

rYn

ƒr

¿n )6(

Lo! therein are revelations for each steadfast, thankful (heart).


nÉäm dpµoπ

u U°

nÑs

ÉQm T°nµoƒQm )5(

who were afflicting you with dreadful torment, and were slaying your sons and sparing your women;

jn

ù°o

ƒeo

ƒfnµoºr

S°o

ƒAn Gydr©

nònGÜp h

njo

ònHu

ëo

ƒ¿n GCnHr

ænÉAn

coºr h

njn

ù°r

ànër

«o

ƒ¿n fpù°n

ÉAn

coºr )6(

And when your Lord proclaimed: If ye give thanks, I will give you more; but if ye are thankless, lo! My punishment is dire.

hn

GEpPr JnÉCnPs¿n Qn

Ht

µoºr dnÄpør T°nµnô

rJoº

r dnÀ

nRpjónfsµoº

r h

ndnÄpør cnØnô

rJoº

r GEp¿s Y

nònGHp» dnû°nópjól )7(

And Moses said: Though ye and all who are in the earth prove thankless, lo! Allah verily is Absolute, Owner of Praise.

hn

bnÉ∫n

eo

ƒS°n

≈ GEp¿r JnµrØoôo

hG GCnfràoºr h

nen

ør ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p Ln

ªp«©k

É anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n dnnæp»w M

nªp«ól )8(

but they thrust their hands into their mouths, and said: Lo! we disbelieve in that wherewith ye have been sent, and lo! we are in grave doubt concerning [i]

anôn

OthG GCnjr

ópjn

¡o

ºr ap» GCnarƒ

nGgp¡pº

r h

nbnÉdoƒG GEpfsÉ cnØnô

rfnÉ Hpª

nÉ GCoQ

rS°p∏ràoº

rHp¬p h

nGEpfsÉ dnØp» T°n∂x epª

sÉ JnórY

oƒfnænÉ GEpdn«

r¬p e

oôpjÖm )9(

Their messengers said: Can there be doubt concerning Allah, the Creator of the heavens and the earth ? He calleth you that He may forgive you your sins

bnÉdnâr

Qo

S°o

∏o¡o

ºr GCnap» Gyd∏s¬p T°n∂w anÉWpôp Gydù°

sªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p jn

órYo

ƒcoºr dp«

nrØpô

n dnµoº

r epør PofoƒHpµoº

r )01(

They said: Ye are but mortals like us, who would fain turn us away from what our fathers used to worship. Then bring some clear warrant.

bnÉdoƒG GEp¿r GCnfràoºr GEp’s H

nû°nô

l epãr∏oænÉ Joôpjóoh¿n GCn¿r Jnü°

oóthfnÉ Y

nªs

É cnÉ¿n jn

©r

Ño

óo AnGH

nÉhDofnÉ anÉCrJoƒfnÉ Hpù°

o∏r£nÉ¿m e

oÑpÚm )01(

Their messengers said unto them: We are but mortals like you, but Allah giveth grace unto whom He will of His slaves.

bnÉdnâr

dn¡o

ºr

Qo

S°o

∏o¡o

ºr GEp¿r fnë

røo GEp’s H

nû°nô

l epãr∏oµoº

r h

ndnµpøs Gyd∏s¬n j

nªo

øt Yn

∏n≈ en

ør jn


nÉOp√p )11(

It is not ours to bring you a warrant unless by the permission of Allah. In Allah let believers put their trust!

hn

en

É cnÉ¿n dnænÉ GCn¿r fnÉCrJp«n

µoºr Hpù°

o∏r£nÉ¿m GEp’s HpÉEpPr¿p Gyd∏s¬p h

nYn


ànƒn

csπp Gydrªo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n )11(

How should we not put our trust in Allah when He hath shown us our ways ?[i] that to which ye call us.

hn

en

É dnænÉ GCn’s fnànƒn

csπn Y


nbnór gnónGfnÉ S°

oÑo

∏nænÉ )21(

Abraham - 14 S°ƒQI GEHôGg«º

180

And those who disbelieved said unto their messengers: Verily we will drive you out from our land, unless ye return to our religion.

And verily We shall make you to dwell in the land after them. This is for him who feareth My Majesty and feareth My threats.

hn

dnæoù°r

µpænæsµoºo

Gy’CnQr

V¢n epør Hn

©r

ópgpºr Pndp∂n dpª

nør NnÉ±

n e

n≤nÉep» h

nNnÉ±

n h

nYp«óp )41(

And they sought help (from their Lord) and every froward potentate was bought to naught;

hn

GyS°r

ànØrànëo

ƒG hn

NnÉÜn

coπt L

nÑs

ÉQm Yn

æp«óm )51(

Hell is before him, and he is made to drink a festering water,

epør hn

Qn

GFp¬p Ln

¡n

æsºo h

njo

ù°r

≤n≈ epør en

ÉAm U°n

ópjóm )61(

Which he sippeth but can hardly swallow, and death cometh unto him from every side while yet he cannot die, and before him is a harsh doom.

jn

ànén

ôs

Yo

¬o hn

’n jn

µnÉOo jo

ù°p«o¬o hn

jn

ÉCrJp«¬p Gydrªn

ƒr

äo epør coπ

u e

nµnÉ¿m h

nen

É goƒn

Hpªn

«u

âm hn

epørhn

Qn

GFp¬p Yn

ònGÜl

Zn∏p«ßl )71(

A similitude of those who disbelieve in their Lord: Their works are as ashes which the wind bloweth hard upon a stormy day.

en

ãnπo


hG Hpôn

Hu

¡pºr GCnY

rªn

Édo¡o

ºr cnô

nen

ÉOm GyT°rànósär Hp¬p Gydô

ují

o ap» j

nƒr

Ωm Yn

ÉU°p∞m )81(

They have no control of aught that they have earned. That is the extreme failure.

’n jn

≤rópQo

h¿n epªs

É cnù°n

Ño

ƒG Yn

∏n≈ T°n»r

Am Pndp∂n goƒn

Gyd†°sÓn∫o GydrÑ

n©p«óo )81(

Hast thou not seen that Allah hath created the heavens and the earth with truth ? If He will, He can remove you and bring (in) some new creation;

GCndnºr

Jnôn

GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n Nn∏n≥n Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢n HpÉydrën

≥u GEp¿r j

nû°nÉCr j

oòrgpÑ

rµoº

r h

njn

ÉCräp Hpîn∏r≥m Ln

ópjóm )91(

They all come forth unto their Lord. Then those who were despised say unto those who were scornful: We were unto you a following,

hn

Hn

ôn

RohG dp∏s¬p Ln

ªp«©k

É an≤nÉ∫n Gyd†°t©

nØnÉA

o dp∏sòpjøn GyS°

rànµrÑ

nôo

hG GEpfsÉ cnæsÉ dnµoºr JnÑ

n©k

É )12(

can ye then avert from us aught of Allah's doom? They say: Had Allah guided us, we should have guided you.

an¡n

πr

GCnfràoºr

eor

æoƒ¿n Yn

æsÉ epør Yn

ònGÜp Gyd∏s¬p epør T°n»r

Am bnÉdoƒG dnƒr

gnónGfnÉ Gyd∏s¬o dn¡n

ónjr

ænÉcoºr

)12(

Whether we rage or patiently endure is (now) all one for us; we have no place of refuge.

S°n

ƒn

GAl

Yn

∏n«r

ænÉ GCnLn

õnYr

ænÉ GCnΩr U°

nÑn

ôr

fnÉ en

É dnænÉ epør en

ëp«ü¢m )12(

hn

bnÉ∫n


hG dpôo

S°o

∏p¡pºr dnæoîrôpL

næsµoº

r epøGCnQ

rV°pænÉ GCnh

r dnàn©

oƒOn¿s ap» ep∏sàpænÉ )31(


We surely will endure the hurt ye do us. In Allah let the trusting put their trust.

hn

dnænü°r

Ñpôn

¿s Yn

∏n≈ en

É AnGPnj

ràoª

oƒfnÉ h

nYn


ànƒn

csπp Gydrªo

ànƒn

cu∏oƒ¿n )21(

181

And Satan saith, when the matter hath been decided: Lo! Allah promised you a promise of truth; and I promised you, then failed you.

save that I called unto you and ye obeyed me. So blame not, but blame yourselves.

GEp’s GCn¿r OnYn

ƒr

Joµoºr anÉyS°

ràné

nÑr

àoºr dp» anÓn Jn∏oƒe

oƒfp» h

ndoƒe

oƒG GCnfrØoù°

nµoº

r )22(

I cannot help you, nor can ye help me, Lo! I disbelieved in that which ye before ascribed to me.

en

É GCnfnÉ Hpªo

ü°r

ôpNpµoºr h

nen

É GCnfràoºr Hpª

oü°r

ôpNp»s GEpfu» cnØnô

räo Hpª

nÉ GCnT°rô

ncràoª

oƒ¿p epør bnÑ

rπo )22(

And those who believed and did good works are made to enter Gardens underneath which rivers flow, therein abiding by permission of their Lord,

hn

GCoOrNpπn

Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG h

nYn

ªp∏oƒG Gydü°s

Édpën

Éäp Ln

æsÉäm Jnér

ôp… epør Jnër

àp¡n

É Gy’Cnfr¡n

ÉQo


É HpÉEpPr¿p Qn

Hu

¡pºr )32(

and spend of that which We have given them, secretly and publicly, before a day cometh wherein there will be neither traffick nor befriending.

hn

jo

ærØp≤oƒG epªs

É Qn

RnbrænÉgoºr S°pô

vG h

nYn

Ónfp«n

ák epør bnÑr

πp GCn¿r jn

ÉCrJp»n j

nƒr

Ωl ’n H

n«r

™l ap«¬p h

n’n NpÓn∫

l )13(

Seest thou not how Allah coineth a similitude: A goodly saying, as a goodly tree, its root set firm, its branches reaching into heaven,

GCndnºr

Jnôn

cn«r

∞n V°nô

nÜn

Gyd∏s¬o en

ãnÓk cn∏pªn

ák Wn«u

Ñn

ák cnû°nén

ôn

Im Wn«u

Ñn

ám GCnU°r

∏o¡n

É KnÉHpâl h

nanô

rYo

¡n

É ap» Gydù°s

ªn

ÉAp )42(

Giving its fruit at every season by permission of its Lord? Allah coineth the similitudes for mankind in order that they may reflect.

JoƒDrJp» GCoco∏n¡n

É coπs MpÚm HpÉEpPr¿p Q

nHu

¡n

É hn

jn

†°rôpÜo

Gyd∏s¬o Gy’Cner

ãnÉ∫n dp∏æsÉS¢p dn©

n∏s¡

oºr j

nànòncsô

oh¿n )52(

And the similitude of a bad saying is as a bad tree, uprooted from upon the earth, possessing no stability.

hn

en

ãnπo

cn∏pªn

ám NnÑp«ãnám cnû°nén

ôn

Im NnÑp«ãnám GyLr

àoãsâr epør anƒ

r¥p Gy’CnQ

rV¢p e

nÉ dn¡

nÉ epør bnô

nGQm )62(

Allah confirmeth those who believe by a firm saying in the life of the world and in the Hereafter, and Allah sendeth wrong-doers astray.

jo

ãnÑu

âo

Gyd∏s¬o Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG HpÉydr≤nƒ

r∫p GydãsÉHpâp ap» Gydrë

n«n

ÉIp Gydótfr«n

É hn

ap» Gy’BNpôn

Ip hn

jo

†°pπt

Gyd∏s¬o Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn )72(

Hast thou not seen those who gave the grace of Allah in exchange for thanklessness and led their people down to the Abode of Loss,

GCndnºr

Jnôn

GEpdn≈ Gydsòpjøn Hn

ósdoƒG fp©r

ªn

ân Gyd∏s¬p coØrô

kG h

nGCnM

n∏tƒG bnƒ

ren

¡o

ºr OnGQ

n GydrÑ

nƒn

GQp )82(

And they set up rivals to Allah that they may mislead (men) from His way. Say: Enjoy life (while ye may) for lo! your journey's end will be the Fire.

hn

Ln

©n

∏oƒG dp∏s¬p GCnfrónGOkG dp«o

†°p∏tƒG Yn

ør S°n

Ñp«∏p¬p boπr Jnª

nàs©

oƒG anÉEp¿s e

nü°pÒ

ncoº

r GEpdn≈ GydæsÉQp )03(

Tell My bondmen who believe to establish worship

boπr

dp©pÑn

ÉOp… Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG j

o≤p«ª

oƒG Gydü°

sÓnIn )13(

hn

bnÉ∫n

Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿o dnªs

É bo†°p»n Gy’Cne

rôo

GEp¿s Gyd∏q¬n hn

Yn

óncoºr h

nYr

ón Gydrën

≥u hn

hn

Yn

órJoµoºr

anÉCnNr∏nØràoµoºr )22(


182

and causeth water to descend from the sky, thereby producing fruits as food for you, and maketh the ships to be of service unto you,

And He giveth you of all ye ask of Him, and if ye would count the bounty of Allah ye cannot reckon it. Lo! man is verily a wrong-doer, an ingrate.

hn

GBJnÉcoºr

epør coπu e

nÉ S°

nÉCndràoª

oƒ√

o h

nGEp¿r Jn©

oóthG fp©

rªn

ân Gyd∏s¬p ’n Joë

rü°o

ƒgnÉ GEp¿s Gy’Epfrù°n

É¿n dn¶n∏oƒΩl cnØsÉQ

l )53(

And when Abraham said: My Lord! Make safe this territory, and preserve me and my sons from serving idols.

hn

GEpPr bnÉ∫n

GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºo Q

nÜu

GyLr

©n

πr gnònG GydrÑ

n∏nón A

nGepækÉ h

nGyL

ræoÑ

ræp» h

nHn

æp»s GCn¿r fn©

rÑo

ón Gy’CnU°r

ænÉΩn )53(

My Lord! Lo! they have led many of mankind astray. But whoso followeth me, he verily is of me. And whoso disobeyeth me,[i]

Qn

Üu

GEpfs¡o

øs GCnV°r∏n∏røn cnãpÒk

G epøn GydæsÉS¢p anªn

ør JnÑp©n

æp» anÉEpfs¬o epæu» hn

en

ør Yn

ü°n

Éfp» anÉEpfs∂n ZnØoƒQl

Qn

Mp«ºl

)63(

so incline some hearts of men that they may yearn toward them, and provide Thou them with fruits in order that they may be thankful.

anÉyLr

©n

πr

GCnarÄpónIk epøn GydæsÉS¢p Jn¡r

ƒp… GEpdn«r

¡pºr h

nGyQ

rRobr¡

oºr epøn Gydãsª

nôn

Gäp dn©n

∏s¡o

ºr j

nû°rµoô

oh¿n )73(

Our Lord! Lo! Thou knowest that which we hide and that which we proclaim. Nothing in the earth or in the heaven is hidden from Allah.

Qn

Hs

ænÉ GEpfs∂n Jn©r

∏nºo e

nÉ foîrØp» h

nen

É fo©r

∏pøo hn

en

É jn

îrØn≈ Yn

∏n≈ Gyd∏s¬p epør T°n»r

Am ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

’n ap» Gydù°s

ªn

ÉAp )83(

Praise be to Allah Who hath given me, in my old age, Ishmael and Isaac! Lo! my Lord is indeed the Hearer of Prayer.

Gydrën

ªr

óo dp∏s¬p Gydsòp… hn

gnÖn dp» Y

n∏n≈ GydrµpÑ

nôp GEpS°

rªn

ÉYp«πn h

nGEpS°

rën

É¥n GEp¿s Q

nHu

» dnù°n

ªp«™o

GydótYn

ÉAp )93(

My Lord! Make me to establish proper worship, and some of my posterity (also); our Lord! and accept my prayer.

Qn

Üu

GyLr

©n

∏ræp» eo

≤p«ºn Gydü°

sÓnIp h

nepør PoQ

ujs

àp» Qn

Hs

ænÉ hn

Jn≤nÑs

πr OoY

nÉAp )04(

Our Lord! Forgive me and my parents and believers on the day when the account is cast.

Qn

Hs

ænÉ GyZrØpôr

dp» hn

dpƒn

Gdpóp… hn

dn∏rªo

ƒDrepæpÚn jn

ƒr

Ωn j

n≤oƒΩ

o Gydrëpù°

nÉÜ

o )14(

Deem not that Allah is unaware of what the wicked do. He but giveth them a respite till a day when eyes will stare (in terror),

hn

’n Jnër

ù°n

Ñn

øs Gyd∏s¬n ZnÉapÓk Yn

ªs

É jn

©r

ªn

πo Gyd¶sÉdpª

oƒ¿n GEpfsª

nÉ j

oƒDnNuô

ogoº

r dp«

nƒr

Ωm Jnû°rînü¢o

ap«¬p Gy’CnHr

ü°n

ÉQo

)24(

As they come hurrying on in fear, their heads upraised, their gaze returning not to them, and their hearts as air.

[i] Still Thou art Forgiving, Merciful.

eo

¡r

£p©pÚn eo

≤ræp©p» Qo

hDohS°p¡pºr ’n j

nôr

Jnót GEpdn«

r¡pº

r Wnô

rao¡

oºr h

nGCnarÄpónJo¡

oºr gnƒ

nGA

l )34(

And warn mankind of a day when the doom will come upon them, and those who did wrong will say: Our Lord! Reprieve us for a little while.

hn

GCnfròpQp GydæsÉS¢n j

nƒr

Ωn j

nÉCrJp«¡pº

o Gydr©

nònGÜ

o an«

n≤oƒ∫

o GydsòpjønXn∏nª

oƒG Q

nHs

ænÉ GCnNuôr

fnÉ GEpdn≈ GCnLn

πm bnôpjÖm )44(

hn

GCnfrõn∫n

epøn Gydù°s

ªn

ÉAp en

ÉAk anÉCnNrô

nên

Hp¬p epøn Gydãsªn

ôn

Gäp QpRrbkÉ dnµoºr h

nS°n

îsôn

dnµoºo

GydrØo∏r∂n )23(


183

Verily they have plotted their plot, and their plot is with Allah, though their plot were one whereby the mountains should be moved.

So think not that Allah will fail to keep His promise to His messengers. Lo! Allah is Mighty, Able to Requite (the wrong).

anÓn Jnër

ù°n

Ñn

øs Gyd∏s¬n eo

îr∏p∞

n h

nYr

óp√p Qo

S°o

∏n¬o GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n Yn

õpjõl Poh Gyfràp≤nÉΩm )74(

On the day when the earth will be changed to other than the earth, and the heavens (also will be changed) and they will come forth unto [i]

jn

ƒr

Ωn

JoÑn

ós∫o

Gy’CnQr

V¢o Zn«r

ôn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäo h

nHn

ôn

RohG dp∏s¬p Gydrƒn

GMpóp Gydr≤n¡s

ÉQp )84(

Thou wilt see the guilty on that day linked together in chains, ... Their raiment of pitch, and the Fire covering their faces,

hn

Jnôn

i Gydrªo

ér

ôpepÚn jn

ƒr

en

Äpòm eo

≤nôs

fpÚn ap» Gy’CnU°r

ØnÉOp )94(S°n

ôn

GHp«∏o¡o

ºr epør bn£pô

nG¿m h

nJnrû°n≈ h

oLo

ƒgn¡o

ºo

GydæsÉQo

)05(

That Allah may repay each soul what it hath earned. Lo! Allah is swift at reckoning.

dp«n

ér

õp…n

Gyd∏s¬o coπs fnØrù¢m e

nÉ cnù°

nÑn

âr GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n S°

nôpj™

o Gydrëpù°

nÉÜp )15(

This is a clear message for mankind in order that they may be warned thereby, and that they may know that He is only One God, and [ii]

gn`ònG Hn

ÓnÆl dp∏æsÉS¢p hn

dp«o

ærònQo

hG Hp¬p hn

dp«n

©r

∏nªo

ƒG GCnfsªn

É goƒn

GEpdn`¬l hn

GMpól hn

dp«n

òscsôn

GCohdoƒG Gy’CndrÑn

ÉÜp )25(

These are verses of the Scripture and a plain Reading. ... It may be that those who disbelieve wish ardently that they were Muslims.

Jp∏r∂n AnGj

nÉä

o GydrµpànÉÜp h

nboô

rAnG¿m e

oÑpÚm )1( Q

oHn

ªn

É jn

ƒn

Ot Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG dnƒr

cnÉfoƒG eo

ù°r

∏pªpÚn )2(

Let them eat and enjoy life, and let (false) hope beguile them. They will come to know!

PnQr

goºr

jn

ÉCrco∏oƒG hn

jn

ànªn

às©o

ƒG hn

jo

∏r¡p¡pºo Gy’Cne

nπo anù°

nƒr

±n j

n©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n )3(

And We destroyed no township but there was a known decree for it. ... No nation can outstrip its term nor can they lag behind.

[i] Allah, the One, the Almighty, [ii] that men of understanding may take heed.

hn

en

É GCngr∏nµrænÉ epør bnôr

jn

ám GEp’s hn

dn¡n

É cpànÉÜl

en

©r

∏oƒΩl )4( e

nÉ Jnù°

rÑp≥o epør GCoe

sám GCnL

n∏n¡

nÉ h

nen

É jn

ù°r

ànÉCrNpôo

h¿n )5(

hn

bnór en

µnôo

hG en

µrôn

goºr h

nYpærón Gyd∏s¬pe

nµrô

ogoº

r h

nGEp¿r cnÉ¿n e

nµrô

ogoº

r dpànõoh∫

n epær¬o GydrépÑ

nÉ∫

o )64(

S°ƒQI Gdëéô The Rocky Tract - 15

And they say: O thou unto whom the Reminder is revealed, lo! thou art indeed a madman!

hn

bnÉdoƒG jn

É GCnjt

¡n

É Gydsòp… foõu∫n Y

n∏n«

r¬p Gydòucrô

o GEpfs∂n dnª

nér

æoƒ¿l )6(


184S°ƒQI G◊éô

Why bringest thou not angels unto us, if thou art of the truthful?

dnƒr

en

É JnÉCrJp«ænÉ HpÉydrªn

ÓnFpµnáp GEp¿r coærân epøn Gydü°

sÉOpbpÚn )7(

We send not down the angels save with the Fact, and in that case (the disbelievers) would not be tolerated.

en

É foænõu∫o

Gydrªn

ÓnFpµnán GEp’s HpÉydrën

≥u hn

en

É cnÉfoƒG GEpPkG eo

ær¶nôpjøn )8(

Lo! We, even We, reveal the Reminder, and lo! We verily are its Guardian. ... We verily sent (messengers) before thee among the factions of the men of old.

GEpfsÉ fnër

øo fnõsdrænÉ Gydòucrôn

hn

GEpfsÉ dn¬o dnën

Éap¶oƒ¿n )9( hn

dn≤nór GCnQ

rS°n


∏p∂n ap» T°p«n

™p Gy’Cnhs

dpÚn )01(

And never came there unto them a messenger but they did mock him. ... Thus do We make it traverse the hearts of the guilty:

hn

en

É jn

ÉCrJp«¡pºr epør Q

nS°o

ƒ∫m GEp’s cnÉfoƒG Hp¬p jn

ù°r

àn¡r

õpFoƒ¿n )11( cnòndp∂n fnù°r

∏oµo¬o ap» bo∏oƒÜp Gydrªo

ér

ôpepÚn )21(

They believe not therein, though the example of the men of old hath gone before.

’n jo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n Hp¬p hn

bnór Nn∏nâr S°

oæsáo Gy’Cnh

sdpÚn )31(

And verily in the heaven we have set mansions of the stars, and We have beautified it for beholders.

hn

dn≤nór Ln

©n

∏rænÉ ap» Gydù°s

ªn

ÉAp Ho

ôo

hLk

É hn

Rnjs

æsÉgnÉ dp∏æsÉXpôpjøn )61(

Lo! and it is We, even We, Who quicken and give death, and We are the Inheritor.

hn

GEpfsÉ dnænër

øo foër

«p» hn

foªp«âo h

nfnë

røo Gydrƒ

nGQpKoƒ¿n )32(

And We have guarded it from every outcast devil, ... Save him who stealeth the hearing, and them doth a clear flame pursue.

hn

Mn

Øp¶rænÉgnÉ epør coπu T°n«

r£nÉ¿m Q

nLp«ºm )71( GEp’s e

nøp GyS°

rànô

n¥n Gydù°

sªr

™n anÉCnJrÑ

n©n

¬o T°p¡n

ÉÜl

eo

ÑpÚl )81(

And the earth have We spread out, and placed therein firm hills, and caused each seemly thing to grow therein.

hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢n en

ónOrfnÉgnÉ hn

GCndr≤n«r

ænÉ ap«¡n

É Qn

hn

GS°p»n h

nGCnfrÑ

nàrænÉ ap«¡

nÉ epør coπ

u T°n»

rAm e

nƒr

Roh¿m )91(

And we have given unto you livelihoods therein, and unto those for whom ye provide not.

hn

Ln

©n

∏rænÉ dnµoºr ap«¡

nÉ e

n©n

Éjpû¢n hn

en

ør dnù°r

àoºr dn¬o Hpô

nGRpbpÚn )02(

And there is not a thing but with Us are the stores thereof. And we send it not down save in appointed measure.

[i] the holders of the store thereof.

hn

GEp¿r epør T°n»r

Am GEp’s YpærónfnÉ NnõnGFpæo¬o hn

en

É foænõudo¬o GEp’s Hp≤nónQm en

©r

∏oƒΩm )12(

And We send the winds fertilising, and cause water to descend from the sky, and give it you to drink. It is not ye who are [i]

hn

GCnQr

S°n

∏rænÉ Gydôu

jn

Éìn

dnƒn

Gbpín anÉCnfrõndrænÉ epøn Gydù°

sªn

ÉAp en

ÉAk anÉCnS°

r≤n«

rænÉcoª

oƒ√

o h

nen

É GCnfràoºr dn¬o HpînÉRpfpÚn )22(

The Rocky Tract - 15

185

And verily We know the eager among you and verily We know the laggards.

Lo! thy Lord will gather them together. Lo! He is Wise, Aware. ... Verily We created man of potter's clay of black mud altered,

hn

GEp¿s Qn

Hs

∂n goƒn

jn

ër

û°oôo

goºr GEpfs¬o M

nµp«º

l Y

n∏p«º

l )52( h

ndn≤nór Nn∏n≤rænÉ Gy’Epfrù°

nÉ¿n epør U°

n∏rü°

nÉ∫m epør M

nªn

ÉEm en

ù°r

æoƒ¿m )62(

And the jinn did We createaforetime of essential fire.

hn

Gydrén

É¿s Nn∏n≤rænÉ√o epør bnÑ

rπo epør fnÉQp Gydù°

sªo

ƒΩp )72(

And (remember) when thy Lord said unto the angels: Lo! I am creating a mortal out of potter's clay of black mud altered,

hn

GEpPr bnÉ∫n

Qn

Ht

∂n dp∏rªn

ÓnFpµnáp GEpfu» NnÉdp≥l Hn

û°nôk

G epør U°n

∏rü°n

É∫m epør Mn

ªn

ÉEm en

ù°r

æoƒ¿m )82(

So, when I have made him and have breathed into him of My Spirit, do ye fall down, prostrating yourselves unto him.

anÉEpPnG S°n

ƒs

jr

ào¬o hn

fnØnîrâo ap«¬p epør Q

ohMp» an≤n©

oƒG dn¬o S°

nÉLpópjøn )92(

So the angels fell prostrate, all of them together ... Save Iblis. He refused to be among the prostrate.

anù°n

én

ón Gydrªn

ÓnFpµnáo co∏t¡o

ºr GCnL

rªn

©o

ƒ¿n )03( GEp’s GEpHr

∏p«ù¢n

GCnHn

≈ GCn¿r jn

µoƒ¿n en

™n Gydù°

sÉLpópjøn )13(

He said: O Iblis! What aileth thee that thou art not among the prostrate?

bnÉ∫n

jn

É GEpHr

∏p«ù¢o

en

É dn∂n GCn’s Jnµoƒ¿n en

™n Gydù°

sÉLpópjøn )23(

He said: I am not one to prostrate myself unto a mortal whom Thou hast created out of potter's clay of black mud altered!

bnÉ∫n

dnºr

GCncoør dpAn

S°r

éo

ón dpÑn

û°nôm Nn∏n≤ràn¬o epør U°n

∏rü°n

É∫m epør Mn

ªn

ÉEm en

ù°r

æoƒ¿m )33(

He said: Then go thou forth from hence, for lo! thou art outcast. ... And lo! the curse shall be upon thee till the Day of Judgment.

bnÉ∫n

anÉyNrôo

êr

epær¡n

É anÉEpfs∂n Qn

Lp«ºl )43( h

nGEp¿s Y

n∏n«

r∂n Gyd∏s©

rænán GEpdn≈ j

nƒr

Ωp Gydóujøp )53(

He said: My Lord! Reprieve me till the day when they are raised. ... He said: Then lo! thou art of those reprieved

bnÉ∫n

Qn

Üu

anÉCnfr¶pôr

fp» GEpdn≈ jn

ƒr

Ωp jo

Ñr

©n

ãoƒ¿ )63( bnÉ∫n anÉEpfs∂n epøn Gydrª

oær¶nôpjøn )73(

He said: My Lord! Because Thou hast sent me astray, I verily shall adorn the path of error for them in the earth, and shall mislead them every one,

bnÉ∫n

Qn

Üu

Hpªn

É GCnZrƒn

jr

ànæp» dnÀo

Rnju

ænøs dn¡o

ºr ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p h

ndnA

oZrƒpj

næs¡

oºr GCnL

rªn

©pÚn )93(

hn

dn≤nór Yn

∏pªr

ænÉ Gydrªo

ù°r

àn≤rópepÚn epærµoºr h

ndn≤nór Y

n∏pª

rænÉ Gydrª

où°r

ànÉCrNpôpjøn )42(

S°ƒQI G◊éôThe Rocky Tract - 15

Save such of them as are Thy perfectly devoted slaves. ... He said: This is a right course incumbent upon Me:

GEp’s YpÑn

ÉOn∑n epær¡o

ºo Gydrª

oîr∏nü°pÚn )04( bnÉ∫

n gn`ònG U°pô

nG•l Y

n∏n»

s e

où°r

àn≤p«ºl )14(

186

Lo! as for My slaves, thou hast no power over any of them save such of the froward as follow thee,

GEp¿s YpÑn

ÉOp… dn«r

ù¢n

dn∂n Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr S°

o∏r£nÉ¿l GEp’s e

nøp GyJsÑ

n©n

∂n epøn GydrnÉhpjøn )24(

And lo! for all such, hell will be the promised place. ... It hath seven gates, and each gate hath an appointed portion.

hn

GEp¿s Ln

¡n

æsºn

dnªn

ƒr

Ypóogoºr GCnL

rªn

©pÚn )34( dn¡n

É S°n

Ñr

©n

áo GCnHr

ƒn

GÜm dpµoπu H

nÉÜm epær¡

oºr L

oõrA

l e

n≤rù°

oƒΩ

l )44(

Lo! those who ward off (evil) are among gardens and watersprings. ... (And it is said unto them): Enter them in peace, secure.

GEp¿s Gydrªo

às≤pÚn ap» Ln

æsÉäm hn

Yo

«o

ƒ¿m )54( GyOrNo∏oƒgnÉ Hpù°n

ÓnΩm AnGepæpÚn )64(

And We remove whatever rancour may be in their breasts. As brethren, face to face, (they rest) on couches raised.

hn

fnõnYr

ænÉ en

É ap» U°o

óohQpgpºr epør Zpπ

x GEpNrƒ

nGfkÉ Y

n∏n≈ S°

oôo

Qm eo

àn≤nÉHp∏pÚn )74(

Toil cometh not unto them there, nor will they be expelled from thence. ... And tell them of Abraham's guests,

’n jn

ªn

ù°s

¡o

ºr

ap«¡n

É fnü°n

Öl h

nen

É goºr epær¡

nÉ Hpª

oîrô

nLpÚn )84( h

nfnÑ

uÄr¡

oºr Y

nør V°n«

r∞p GEpH

rôn

Ggp«ºn )15(

He said: Lo! ye are folk unknown (to me). ... They said: Nay, but we bring thee that concerning which they keep disputing,

bnÉ∫n

GEpfsµoºr

bnƒr

Ωl e

oærµnô

oh¿n )26( bnÉdoƒG H

nπr LpÄrænÉ∑n Hpª


nªr

ànôo

h¿n )36(

So travel with thy household in a portion of the night, and follow thou their backs. Let none of you turn round, but go whither ye are commanded.

anÉCnS°r

ôp HpÉCngr∏p∂n Hp≤p£n™m epøn Gyd∏s«r

πp hn

GyJsÑp™r GCnOrH

nÉQ

ngoº

r h

n’n j

n∏rànØpâ

r epærµoº

r GCnM

nól h

nGye

r†°oƒG M

n«r

åo JoƒDren

ôo

h¿n )56(

(How) when they came in unto him, and said: Peace. He said: Lo! we are afraid of you. ... They said: Be not afraid! Lo! [i]

GEpPr OnNn∏oƒG Yn

∏n«r

¬p an≤nÉdoƒG S°n

Ónek

É bnÉ∫n GEpfsÉ epærµoº

r h

nLp∏oƒ¿n )25(bnÉdoƒG’n Jnƒ

rLn

πr GEpfsÉ foÑ

nû°uô

o∑n HpoÓnΩm Y

n∏p«ºm )35(

He said: Bring ye me good tidings (of a son) when old age hath overtaken me?

bnÉ∫n

GCnHn

û°sôr

Joªo

ƒfp» Yn

∏n≈ GCn¿ren

ù°s

æp» GydrµpÑn

ôo

anÑpºn JoÑ

nû°uô

oh¿n )45(

They said: We bring thee good tidings in truth. So be not thou of the despairing.

bnÉdoƒG Hn

û°sôr

fnÉ∑n HpÉydrën

≥uanÓn Jnµoør epøn Gydr≤nÉfp£pÚn )55(

He said: And afterward what is your business, O ye messengers (of Allah) ? ... They said: We have been sent unto a guilty folk,

bnÉ∫n

anªn

É Nn£rÑo

µoºr GCnj

t¡n

É Gydrªo

ôr

S°n

∏oƒ¿n )75( bnÉdoƒG GEpfsÉ GCoQr

S°p∏rænÉ GEpdn≈ bnƒr

Ωm eo

ér

ôpepÚn )85(

(All) save the family of Lot. Them we shall deliver every one, ... Except his wife, of whom We had decreed that she [ii]

[i] we bring thee good tidings of a boy possessing wisdom. [ii] should be of those who stay behind.

GEp’s GB∫n

doƒ•m GEpfsÉ dnªo

ænét

ƒgoºr GCnL

rªn

©pÚn )95( GEp’s Gyer

ôn

GCnJn¬o bnósQr

fnÉ GEpfs¡n

É dnªpøn GydrnÉHpôpjøn )06(


187

And We made plain the case to him, that the root of them (who did wrong) was to be cut at early morn.

And the people of the city came, rejoicing at the news (of new arrivals). ... He said: Lo! they are my guests. Affront me not!

hn

Ln

ÉAn

GCngrπo

Gydrªn

ópjænáp jn

ù°r

ànÑr

û°pôo

h¿n )76( bnÉ∫n GEp¿s gn`ƒDo’nAp V°n«

rØp» anÓn JnØr†°në

oƒ¿p )86(

He said: Here are my daughters, if ye must be doing (so). ... By thy life (O Muhammad) they moved blindly in the frenzy of approaching death.

bnÉ∫n

gn`ƒDo’nAp Hn

ænÉJp» GEp¿r coæràoºr anÉYp∏pÚn )17( dn©

nªr

ôo

∑n GEpfs¡o

ºr dnØp» S°

nµrô

nJp¡pº

r j

n©r

ªn

¡o

ƒ¿n )27(

And We utterly confounded them, and We rained upon them stones of heated clay.

anén

©n

∏rænÉ Yn

Édp«n

¡n

É S°n

Éap∏n¡n

É hn

GCner

£nôr

fnÉ Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr Mpé

nÉQ

nIk epør S°pé

u«πm )47(

Lo! therein verily are portents for those ... And lo! it is upon a road still uneffaced.


nÉäm dp∏rª

oànƒ

nS°u

ªpÚn )57( hn

GEpfs¡n

É dnÑpù°n

Ñp«πm eo

≤p«ºm )67(

And the dwellers in the wood indeed were evil-doers. ... So we took vengeance

hn

GEp¿r cnÉ¿n GCnU°r

ën

ÉÜo

Gy’Cnjr

µnáp dn¶nÉdpªpÚn )87( anÉyfràn≤nªr

ænÉ epær¡o

ºr h

nGEpfs¡

oªn

É dnÑpÉEpen

ÉΩm eo

ÑpÚm )97(

And the dwellers in Al-Hijr denied (Our) messengers. ... And we gave them Our revelations, but they were averse to them.

hn

dn≤nór cnòsÜn

GCnU°r

ën

ÉÜo

Gydrëpér

ôp Gydrªo

ôr

S°n

∏pÚn )08( hn

GBJn«r

ænÉgoºr GBj

nÉJpænÉ anµnÉfoƒG Y

nær¡

nÉ e

o©r

ôpV°pÚn )18(

And they used to hew out dwellings from the hills, (wherein they dwelt) secure. ... But the (Awful) Cry overtook them at the morning hour,

hn

cnÉfoƒG jn

ærëpàoƒ¿n epøn GydrépÑn

É∫p Ho

«o

ƒJkÉ AnGepæpÚn )28( anÉCnNnònJr¡

oºo Gydü°

s«r

ën

áo eo

ü°r

ÑpëpÚn )38(

We created not the heavens and the earth and all that that is between them save with truth, and lo! the Hour is surely coming. So forgive (O Muhammad) [i]

hn

en

É Nn∏n≤rænÉ Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢n hn

en

É Hn

«r

æn¡o

ªn

É GEp’s HpÉydrën

≥u hn

GEp¿s Gydù°s

ÉYn

án dnÀnGJp«

nál anÉyU°

rØníp Gydü°

sØrí

n Gydré

nªp«π

n )58(

Lo! Thy Lord! He is the All-Wise Creator. ... We have given thee seven of the oft-repeated (verses) and the great Qur'an.

GEp¿s Qn

Hs

∂n goƒn

GydrînÓs¥o Gydr©n

∏p«ºo )68( h

ndn≤nór A

nGJn«

rænÉ∑n S°

nÑr

©k

É epøn Gydrªn

ãnÉfp» hn

Gydr≤oôr

AnG¿n Gydr©

n¶p«º

n )78(

Strain not thine eyes toward that which We cause some wedded pairs among them to enjoin, and be not grieved on their account, And ii

’n Jnªo

ós¿s Yn

«r

æn«r

∂n GEpdn≈ en

É en

às©r

ænÉ Hp¬p GCnRrhn

GLk

É epær¡o

ºr h

n’n Jnë

rõn¿r Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r h

nGyNrØp†¢r L

nænÉM

n∂n dp∏rª

oƒDrepæpÚn )88(

And say: Lo! I, even I, am a plain warner, ... Such as We send down for those who make division,[i] with a gracious forgiveness. [ii] lower thy wing (in tenderness) for the believers.

hn

boπr

GEpfu» GCnfnÉ Gydæsòpjôo

Gydrªo

ÑpÚo )98( cnªn

É GCnfrõndrænÉ Yn

∏n≈ Gydrªo

≤rànù°pªpÚn )09(

hn

bn†°n«r

ænÉ GEpdn«r

¬p Pndp∂n Gy’Cner

ôn

GCn¿s OnGHpôn

gn`ƒDo’nAp en

≤r£oƒ´l eo

ü°r

ÑpëpÚn )66(


188

Those who break the Qur'an into parts. ... Them, by thy Lord, We shall question, every one, ... Of what they used to do.

So proclaim that which thou art commanded, and withdraw from the idolaters. ... Lo! We defend thee from the scoffers,

anÉyU°r

ón´r Hpªn

É JoƒDren

ôo

hn

GCnYr

ôpV¢r Yn

øp Gydrªo

û°rôpcpÚn )49( GEpfsÉ cnØn«r

ænÉ∑n Gydrªo

ù°r

àn¡r

õpFpÚn )59(

Who set some other god along with Allah.But they will come to know. ... Well know We that thy bosom is oppressed by what they say,

Gydsòpjøn jn

ér

©n

∏oƒ¿n en

™n Gyd∏s¬p GEpdn`¡

kÉ A

nGNnô

n anù°

nƒr

±n j

n©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n )69( hn

dn≤nór fn©r

∏nºo GCnfs∂n j

n†°p«≥o U°

nórQ

o∑n Hpª

nÉ j

n≤oƒdoƒ¿n )79(

But hymn the praise of thy Lord, and be of those who make prostration (unto Him). ... And serve thy Lord till the Inevitable cometh unto thee.

anù°n

Ñu

ír

Hpën

ªr

óp Qn

Hu

∂n hn

coør epøn Gydù°s

ÉLpópjøn )89( hn

GyYr

Ño

ór Qn

Hs

∂n Mn

às≈ jn

ÉCrJp«∂n Gydr«n

≤pÚn )99(

The commandment of Allah will come to pass, so seek not ye to hasten it. Glorified and Exalted be He above all that they associate (with Him).

GCnJn≈ GCner

ôo

Gyd∏s¬p anÓn Jnù°r

àn©r

ép∏oƒ√o S°

oÑr

ën

Éfn¬o hn

Jn©n

Édn≈ Yn

ªs

É jo

û°rôpcoƒ¿n)1(

He sendeth down the angels with the Spirit of His command unto whom He will of His bondmen,

jo

ænõu∫o

Gydrªn

ÓnFpµnán HpÉydôt

hìp epør GCner

ôp√p Yn

∏n≈ en

ør jn


nÉOp√p )2(

He hath created the heavens and the earth with a drop of fluid, yet behold! he is an open opponent.

Nn∏n≥n Gy’Epfrù°n

É¿n epør fo£rØnám anÉEpPnG goƒn

Nnü°p«ºl e

oÑpÚl )4(

And the cattle hath He created, whence ye have warm clothing and uses, and whereof ye eat;

hn

Gy’Cnfr©n

ÉΩn

Nn∏n≤n¡n

É dnµoºr ap«¡

nÉ Op±

rAl h

nen

ænÉap™o h

nepær¡

nÉ JnÉCrco∏oƒ¿n )5(

And wherein is beauty for you, when ye bring them home, and when ye take them out to pasture.

hn

dnµoºr

ap«¡n

É Ln

ªn

É∫l MpÚn Joôpjë

oƒ¿n h

nMpÚn Jnù°

rôn

Mo

ƒ¿n )6(

And they bear your loads for you unto a land ye could not reach save with great trouble to yourselves.

hn

Jnër

ªpπo

GCnKr≤nÉdnµoºr GEpdn≈ H

n∏nóm dnº

r JnµoƒfoƒG H

nÉdpp«¬p GEp’s Hpû°p≥u Gy’CnfrØoù¢p )7(

Gydsòpjøn Ln

©n

∏oƒG Gydr≤oôr

AnG¿n Yp†°pÚn )19( anƒ

nQn

Hu

∂n dnænù°r

ÉCndnæs¡o

ºr GCnL

rªn

©pÚn )29( Yn

ªs

É cnÉfoƒG jn

©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n )39(


S°ƒQI Gdæqë`πThe Bee - 16

189

And horses and mulesand asses (hath He created) that ye may ride them, and for ornament. And He createththat which ye know not.

He it is Who sendeth down water from the sky, whence ye have drink, and whence are trees on which ye send your beasts to pasture.

goƒn

Gydsòp… GCnfrõn∫n epøn Gydù°

sªn

ÉAp en

ÉAk dnµoº

r epær¬o T°nô

nGÜ

l h

nepær¬o T°né

nôl

ap«¬p Joù°p«ªo

ƒ¿n )01(

Therewith He causeth crops to grow for you, and the olive and the date-palm and grapes and all kinds of fruit.

jo

ærÑpâo

dnµoºr

Hp¬p GydõsQr

ń hn

Gydõsjr

àoƒ¿n hn

Gydæsîp«πn h

nGy’CnY

rænÉÜ

n h

nepør coπ

u Gydãsª

nôn

Gäp )11(

And He hath constrained the night and the day and the sun and the moon to be of service unto you, and the stars are made subservient by His command.

hn

S°n

îsôn

dnµoºo

Gyd∏s«r

πn h

nGydæs¡

nÉQ

n h

nGydû°sª

rù¢n

hn

Gydr≤nªn

ôn

hn

Gydætéo

ƒΩo e

où°n

îsôn

Gäl HpÉCne

rôp√p )21(

hn

goƒn

Gydsòp… S°n

îsôn

GydrÑn

ër

ôn

dpànÉCrco∏oƒG epær¬o dnër

ªk

É Wnôpjv

É hn

Jnù°r

ànîrôpLo

ƒG epær¬o Mp∏r«n

ák Jn∏rÑn

ù°o

ƒfn¡n

É )41(

And thou seest the ships ploughing it that ye (mankind) may seek of His bounty and that haply ye may give thanks.

And He it is Who hath constrained the sea to be of service that ye eat fresh meat from thence, and bring forth from thence ornaments which ye wear.

hn

Jnôn

i GydrØo∏r∂n en

ƒn

GNpôn

ap«¬p hn

dpànÑr

ànoƒG epør an†°r∏p¬p hn

dn©n


oh¿n )41(

And landmarks (too), and by the star they find a way. ... Is He then Who createth as him who createth not? Will ye not then remember?

hn

Yn

Ónen

Éäm hn

HpÉydæsér

ºp goºr j

n¡r

ànóoh¿n )61( GCnanªn

ør jn

îr∏o≥o cnªn

ør ’n jn

îr∏o≥o GCnanÓn Jnòncsô

oh¿n )71(

And He hath cast into the earth firm hills that it quake not with you, and streams and roads that ye may find a way.

hn

GCndr≤n≈ ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p Qn

hn

GS°p»n GCn¿r Jnªp«ón Hpµoº

r h

nGCnfr¡

nÉQ

kG h

nS°o

Ño

Ók dn©n

∏sµoºr Jn¡

rànóoh¿n )51(

And Allah knoweth that which ye keep hidden and that which ye proclaim.

hn

Gyd∏s¬o jn

©r

∏nºo

en

É Joù°pôt

h¿n hn

en

É Jo©r

∏pæoƒ¿n )91(

Those unto whom they cry beside Allah created naught, but are themselves created.

hn

Gydsòpjøn jn

órYo

ƒ¿nepør Ooh¿p Gyd∏s¬p ’n jn

îr∏o≤oƒ¿n T°n«r

ÄkÉ hn

goºr j

oîr∏n≤oƒ¿n )02(

(They are) dead, not living. And they know not when they will be raised.

GCner

ƒn

Gäl

Zn«r

ôo

GCnMr

«n

ÉAp hn

en

É jn

û°r©o

ôo

h¿n GCnjs

É¿n jo

Ñr

©n

ãoƒ¿n )12(

Your God is One God. But as for those who believe not in the Hereafter their hearts refuse to know, for they are proud.

GEpdn`¡o

µoºr

GEpdn¬l hn

GMpól anÉydsòpjøn ’n jo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n HpÉy’BNpôn

Ip bo∏oƒHo

¡o

ºr e

oærµpô

nIl h

ngoº

r e

où°r

ànµrÑpôo

h¿n )22(

hn

Gydrîn«r

πn

hn

GydrÑpnÉ∫n h

nGydrë

nªpÒ

n dnànô

rcnÑ

oƒgnÉ h

nRpjænák h

njn

îr∏o≥o en

É ’n Jn©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n )8(


190

Assuredly Allah knoweth that which they keep hidden and that which they proclaim. Lo! He loveth not the proud.

And when it is said unto them: What hath your Lord revealed ? they say: (Mere) fables of the men of old,

hn

GEpPnG bp«πn

dn¡o

ºr e

nÉPnG GCnfrõn∫

n Q

nHt

µoºr bnÉdoƒG GCnS°

nÉWpÒ

o Gy’Cnh

sdpÚn )42(

Thosebefore them plotted, so Allah struck at the foundations of their building,

bnór en

µnôn


∏p¡pºr anÉCnJn≈ Gyd∏s¬o H

oær«

nÉfn¡

oºr epøn Gydr≤nƒ

nGYpóp )62(

and then the roof fell down upon them from above them, and the doom came on them whence they knew not;

anînôs

Yn

∏n«r

¡pºo Gydù°

s≤r∞

o epør anƒ

rbp¡pº

r h

nGCnJnÉgoº

o Gydr©

nònGÜ

n epør M

n«r

åo ’n jn

û°r©o

ôo

h¿n )62(

Then on the Day of Resurrection He will disgrace them and will say: Where are My partners, for whose sake ye opposed (My guidance)?

Koºs

jn

ƒr

Ωn

Gydr≤p«n

Éen

áp jo

îrõpj¡pºr h

njn

≤oƒ∫o GCnj

røn T°oô

ncnÉFp» Gydsòpjøn coæràoº

r Joû°nÉbtƒ¿n ap«¡pº

r )72(

Those who have been given knowledge will say: Disgrace this day and evil are upon the disbelievers,

bnÉ∫n

Gydsòpjøn GCohJoƒG Gydr©p∏rºn GEp¿s Gydrîpõr…

n Gydr«

nƒr

Ωn h

nGydù°

tƒA

n Y

n∏n≈ GydrµnÉapôpjøn )72(

Whom the angels cause to die while they are wronging themselves. Then will they make full submission

Gydsòpjøn Jnànƒn

asÉgoºo Gydrª

nÓnFpµnáo XnÉdpªp» GCnfrØoù°p¡pº

r anÉCndr≤nƒ

oG Gydù°

s∏nº

n )82(

So enter the gates of hell, to dwell therein for ever. Woeful indeed will be the lodging of the arrogant.

anÉyOrNo∏oƒG GCnHr

ƒn

GÜn

Ln

¡n


nÉ an∏nÑpÄrù¢

n e

nãrƒ

ni Gydrª

oànµnÑ

uôpjøn )92(

They say: Good. For those who do good in this world there is a good (reward) and the home of the Hereafter will be better. [i]

bnÉdoƒG Nn«r

ôk

G dp∏sòpjøn GCnMr

ù°n

æoƒG ap» gnòp√p Gydótfr«n

É Mn

ù°n

ænál hn

dnónGQo

Gy’BNpôn

Ip Nn«r

ôl

hn

dnæp©r

ºn OnGQ

o Gydrª

oàs≤pÚn)03(

Gardens of Eden which they enter, underneath which rivers flow, wherein they have what they will. Thus Allah repayeth [ii]

Ln

æsÉäo

Yn

ór¿m jn

órNo∏oƒfn¡n

É Jnér

ôp… epør Jnër

àp¡n

É Gy’Cnfr¡n

ÉQo

dn¡o

ºr ap«¡

nÉ e

nÉ j

nû°nÉhDoh¿n cnòndp∂n j

nér

õp… Gyd∏s¬o Gydrªo

às≤pÚn )13(

Those whom the angels cause to die (when they are) good. They say: Peace be unto you! Enter the Garden because of what ye used to do.

Gydsòpjøn Jnànƒn

asÉgoºo Gydrª

nÓnFpµnáo Wn«

uÑpÚn j

n≤oƒdoƒ¿n S°

nÓnΩ

l Y

n∏n«

rµoº

o GyOrNo∏oƒG Gydré

næsán Hpª

nÉ coæràoº

r Jn©

rªn

∏oƒ¿n )23(

Await they aught say that the angels should come unto them or thy Lord's command should come to pass ?Pleasant indeed will be the home of those who ward off (evil) [ii] those who ward off (evil),

gnπr

jn

ær¶oôo

h¿n GEp’s GCn¿r JnÉCrJp«n

¡o

ºo Gydrª

nÓnFpµnáo GCnh

r j

nÉCrJp»

n GCne

rôo

Qn

Hu

∂n )33(

’n Ln

ôn

Ωn

GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n jn

©r

∏nºo e

nÉ j

où°pô

th¿n h

nen

É jo

©r

∏pæoƒ¿n GEpfs¬o’n jo

ëpÖt Gydrª

où°r

ànµrÑpôpjøn )32(


191

Even so did those before them. Allah wronged them not, but they did wrong themselves,

So that the evils of what they did smote them, and that which they used to mock surrounded them.

anÉCnU°n

ÉHn

¡o

ºr

S°n

«u

ÄnÉäo e

nÉ Y

nªp∏oƒG h

nMn

É¥n Hp¡pºr e


nù°r

àn¡r

õpFpƒ¿n )43(

Even so did those before them. Are the messengers charged with aught save plain conveyance (of the message)?

cnòndp∂n an©n

πn


∏p¡pºr an¡

nπr Y

n∏n≈ Gydô

tS°o

πp GEp’s GydrÑn

ÓnÆo Gndrªo

ÑpÚo )53(

And verily We have raised in every nation a messenger, (proclaiming): Serve Allah and shun false gods.

hn

dn≤nór Hn

©n

ãrænÉ ap» coπu GCoe

sám Q

nS°o

ƒ’k GCn¿p GyYr

Ño

óohG Gyd∏s¬n hn

GyLr

ànæpÑo

ƒG Gyd£sÉZoƒän )63(

Do but travel in the land and see the nature of the consequence for the deniers!

anù°pÒo

hG ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p anÉyfr¶oôo

hG cn«r

∞n cnÉ¿n Y

nÉbpÑ

náo Gydrª

oµnòujøn )63(

Even if thou (O Muhammad) desirest their right guidance, still Allah assuredly will not guide him who misleadeth. Such have no helpers.

GEp¿r Jnër

ôpU¢r

Yn

∏n≈ goónGgoºr anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n j

n¡r

óp… en

ør jo

†°pπt h

nen

É dn¡o

ºr epør fnÉU°pôpjøn )73(

And they swear by Allah their most binding oaths (that) Allah will not raise up him who dieth. Nay, but it is a promise (binding) [i]

hn

GCnbrù°n

ªo


¡r

ón GCnj

rªn

Éfp¡pºr ’n j

nÑr

©n

åo Gyd∏s¬o en

ør jn

ªo

ƒäo H

n∏n≈ h

nYr

ókG Yn

∏n«r

¬p Mn

≤vÉ )83(

That He may explain unto them that wherein they differ, and that those who disbelieved may know that they were liars.

dp«o

Ñn

«u

øn dn¡o

ºo

Gydsòp… jn

îràn∏pØoƒ¿n ap«¬p h

ndp«

n©r

∏nºn Gydsòpjøn cnØnô

ohG GCnfs¡

oºr cnÉfoƒG cnÉPpHpÚn )93(

And Our word unto a thing, when We intend it, is only that We say unto it: Be! and it is.

GEpfsªn

É bnƒr

doænÉ dpû°n»r

Am GEpPnG GCnQn

OrfnÉ√o GCn¿r fn≤oƒ∫

n dn¬o coør an«

nµoƒ¿o )04(

And those who became fugitives for the cause of Allah after they had been oppressed, We verily shall give them goodly lodging in the world,

hn

Gydsòpjøn gnÉLn

ôo

hG ap» Gyd∏s¬p epør Hn

©r

óp en

É Xo∏pªo

ƒG dnæoÑn

ƒu

Fnæs¡o

ºr ap» Gydótfr«

nÉ M

nù°n

ænák )14(

Such as are steadfast and put their trust in Allah.

Gydsòpjøn U°n

Ñn

ôo

hG hn

Yn

∏n≈ Qn

Hu

¡pºr j

nànƒ

ncs∏oƒ¿n )24(

And We sent not (as Our messengers) before thee other than men whom We inspired - Ask the followers of the Remembrance [ii] [i] upon Him in truth, [ii] if ye know not! -

hn

en

É GCnQr

S°n


∏p∂n GEp’s QpLn

É’k foƒMp» GEpdn«r

¡pºr anÉyS°

rÉCndoƒG GCngrπ

n Gydòucrôp GEp¿r coæràoº

r ’n Jn©

r∏nª

oƒ¿n )34(

cnòndp∂n an©n

πn


∏p¡pºr h

nen

É Xn∏nªn

¡o

ºo Gyd∏s¬o h

ndnµpør cnÉfoƒG GCnfrØoù°

n¡o

ºr j

n¶r∏pª

oƒ¿n )33(


192

and We have revealed unto thee the Remembrance that thou mayst explain to mankind that which hath been revealed for them, and that haply theh may reflect.

Are they who plan ill-deeds then secure that Allah will not cause the earth to swallow them, or that the doom will not come on them [i]

GCnanÉCnepøn Gydsòpjøn en

µnôo

hG Gydù°s

«u

ÄnÉäp GCn¿r jn

îrù°p∞

n Gyd∏s¬o Hp¡pº

o Gy’CnQ

rV¢n GCnh

r j

nÉCrJp«

n¡o

ºo Gydr©

nònGÜ

o epør M

n«r

åo ’n jn

û°r©o

ôo

h¿n )54(

Or that He will not seize them with a gradual wasting? Lo! thy Lord is indeed Full of Pity, Merciful.

GCnhr

jn

ÉCrNoòngoºr Y

n∏n≈ Jnînƒ

t±m anÉEp¿s Q

nHs

µoºr dnô

nhDoh±

l Q

nMp«º

l )74(

Have they not observed all things that Allah hath created, how their shadows incline to the right and to the left, making prostration unto Allah, [ii]

GCnhn

dnºr

jn

ôn

hr

G GEpdn≈ en

É Nn∏n≥n Gyd∏s¬o epør T°n»r

Am jn

ànØn«s

ÉCo XpÓdo¬o Yn

øp Gydr«n

ªpÚp hn

Gydû°sªn

ÉFpπp S°o

és

ókG dp∏s¬p hn

goºr

OnGNpôo

h¿n )84(

Allah hath said: Choose not two gods. There is only One God. So of Me, Me only, be in awe.

hn

bnÉ∫n

Gyd∏s¬o ’n JnàsîpòohG GEpdn`¡n

«r

øp GpKræn«r

øp GEpfsªn

É goƒn

GEpdn¬l hn

GMpól anÉEpjs

É…n anÉyQ

rgnÑ

oƒ¿p )15(

Unto Him belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth, and religion is His for ever. Will ye then fear any other than Allah ?

hn

dn¬o en

É ap» Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

dn¬o Gydóujøo hn

GU°pÑk

É GCnann«r

ôn

Gyd∏s¬p Jnàs≤oƒ¿n )25(

And whatever of comfort ye enjoy, it is from Allah. Then, when misfortune reacheth you, unto Him ye cry for help.

hn

en

É Hpµoºr

epør fp©r

ªn

ám anªpøn Gyd∏s¬p Koºs GEpPnG e

nù°s

µoºo Gyd†°tô

t anÉEpdn«

r¬p Jné

rÉCnQ

oh¿n )35(

And afterward, when He hath rid you of the misfortune, behold! a set of you attribute partners to their Lord,

Koºs

GEpPnG cnû°n∞n Gyd†°tô

s Y

nærµoº

r GEpPnG anôpj≥l epærµoº

r Hpô

nHu

¡pºr j


So as to deny that which We have given them. Then enjoy life (while ye may), for ye will come to know.

dp«n

µrØoôo

hG Hpªn

É AnGJn«

rænÉgoº

r anànª

nàs©

oƒG anù°

nƒr

±n Jn©

r∏nª

oƒ¿n )55(

And they assign a portion of that which We have given them unto what they know not. By Allah! but ye will indeed be asked concerning [iii]

hn

jn

ér

©n

∏oƒ¿n dpªn

É ’n jn

©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n fnü°p«Ñk

É epªs

É Qn

RnbrænÉgoºr JnÉyd∏s¬p dnàoù°

rÉCndoøs Y

nªs

É coæràoºr JnØrànô

oh¿n )65(

And they assign unto Allah daughters - Be He Glorified! - and unto themselves what they desire;

hn

jn

ér

©n

∏oƒ¿n dp∏s¬p GydrÑn

ænÉäp S°o

Ñr

ën

Éfn¬o hn

dn¡o

ºr e

nÉ j

nû°ràn¡

oƒ¿n )75(

When if one of them receiveth tidings of the birth of a female, his face remaineth darkened, and he is wroth inwardly. [i] whence they know not ? [ii] and they are lowly? [iii] (all) that ye used to invent.

hn

GEpPnG Ho

û°uôn

GCnMn

óogoºr HpÉy’Cofrãn≈ Xnπ

s h

nLr

¡o

¬o eo

ù°r

ƒn

Ov

G hn

goƒn

cn¶p«ºl )85(

hn

GCnfrõndrænÉ GEpdn«r

∂nGydòucrôn

dpàoÑn

«u

øn dp∏æsÉS¢p en

É foõu∫n GEpdn«

r¡pº

r h

ndn©

n∏s¡

oºr j

nànØnµsô

oh¿n )44(


193

For those who believe not in the Hereafter is an evil similitude, and Allah's is the Sublime Similitude. He is the Mighty, the Wise.

If Allah were to take mankind to task for their wrong-doing, he would not leave hereon a living creature,

hn

dnƒr

jo

ƒDnGNpòo Gyd∏s¬o GydæsÉS¢n Hp¶o∏rªp¡pº

r e

nÉ Jnô

n∑n Y

n∏n«

r¡n

É epør OnGHs

ám )16(

but He reprieveth them to an appointed term, and when their term cometh they cannot put (it) off an hour nor (yet) advance (it).

hn

dnµpør jo

ƒDnNuôo

goºr GEpdn≈ GCnL

nπm e

où°n

ªv

≈ anÉEpPnG Ln

ÉAn GCnL

n∏o¡

oºr ’n j

nù°r

ànÉCrNpôo

h¿n S°n

ÉYn

ák hn

’n jn

ù°r

àn≤rópeo

ƒ¿n )16(

Assuredly theirs will be the Fire, and they will be abandoned.

’n Ln

ôn

Ωn

GCn¿s dn¡o

ºo GydæsÉQ

n h

nGCnfs¡

oºr e

oØrôpWoƒ¿n )26(

By Allah, We verily sent messengers unto the nations before thee, but the devil made their deeds fairseeming unto them. So he is their patron this day,

JnÉyd∏s¬p dn≤nór GCnQ

rS°n

∏rænÉ GEpdn≈ GCoen

ºm epør bnÑr

∏p∂n anõnjs

øn dn¡o

ºo Gydû°s«

r£nÉ¿o GCnY

rªn

Édn¡o

ºr an¡

oƒn

hn

dp«t

¡o

ºo

Gydr«n

ƒr

Ωn )36(

Allah sendeth down water from the sky and therewith reviveth the earth after her death. Lo! herein is indeed a portent for a folk who hear.

hn

Gyd∏s¬o GCnfrõn∫n

epøn Gydù°s

ªn

ÉAp en

ÉAk anÉCnM

r«n

É Hp¬p Gy’CnQr

V¢n Hn

©r

ón en

ƒr

Jp¡n

É GEp¿s ap» Pndp∂n dnÀnGj

nák dp≤nƒ

rΩm j

nù°r

ªn

©o

ƒ¿n )56(

And lo! in the cattle there is a lesson for you. We give you to drink of that which is in their bellies, from betwixt the refuse and the blood, [i]

hn

GEp¿s dnµoºr

ap» Gy’Cnfr©n

ÉΩp dn©pÑr

ôn

Ik foù°r

≤p«µoºr epª

sÉ ap» H

o£oƒfp¬p epør H

n«r

øp anôr

çm hn

OnΩm dnÑn

ækÉ NnÉdpü°k

É S°n

ÉFpkÉ dp∏û°sÉQpHpÚn )66(

And of the fruits of the date-palm, and grapes, whence ye derive strong drink and (also) good nourishment. Lo! therein is indeed a portent [ii]

hn

epør Knªn

ôn

Gäp Gydæsîp«πp hn

Gy’CnYr

ænÉÜp Jnàsîpòoh¿n epær¬o S°n

µnôk

G hn

QpRrbkÉ Mn

ù°n

ækÉ GEp¿s ap» Pndp∂n dnÀnGj

nák dp≤nƒΩm j

n©r

≤p∏oƒ¿n )76(

And thy Lord inspired the bee, saying: Choose thou habitations in the hills and in the trees and in that which they thatch;

nhn

GCnhr

Mn

≈ Qn

Ht

∂n GEpdn≈ Gydæsër

πp GCn¿p GyJsîpòp… epøn GydrépÑn

É∫p Ho

«o

ƒJkÉ hn

epøn Gydû°sén

ôp hn

epªs

É jn

©r

ôpT°oƒ¿n )86(

Then eat of all fruits, and follow the ways of thy Lord, made smooth (for thee).

Koºs

co∏p» epør coπu Gydãsª

nôn

Gäp anÉyS°r

∏oµp» S°o

Ño

πn Q

nHu

∂p PodoÓk )96(

There cometh forth from their bellies a drink divers of hues, wherein is healing for mankind. Lo! herein is indeed a portent for people who reflect.

jn

îrôo

êo

epør Ho

£oƒfp¡n

É T°nôn

GÜl

eo

îràn∏p∞

l GCndrƒ

nGfo¬o ap«¬p T°pØnÉA

l dp∏æsÉS¢p GEp¿s ap» Pndp∂n dnÀ

nGj

nák dp≤nƒ

rΩm j

nànØnµsô

oh¿n )96(

And Allah createth you, then causeth you to die, and among you is he who is brought back to the most abject stage of life,[i] pure milk palatable to the drinkers. [ii] for people who have sense.

hn

Gyd∏s¬o Nn∏n≤nµoºr Koº

s j

nànƒ

nasÉcoº

r h

nepærµoº

r e

nør j

oôn

Ot GEpdn≈ GCnQ

rPn∫p Gydr©

oªo

ôp )07(

dp∏sòpjøn ’n jo


Ip en

ãnπo Gydù°

tƒAp h

ndp∏s¬p Gydrª

nãnπ

o Gy’CnY

r∏n≈ h

ngoƒ

n Gydr©

nõpjõo Gydrë

nµp«º

o )06(


194

71 And Allah hath given you wives of your own kind, and hath given you, from your wives, sons and grandsons,

And they worship beside Allah that which owneth no provision whatsoever for them from the heavens or the earth, nor [i]

hn

jn

©r

Ño


É ’n jn

ªr

∏p∂o dn¡o

ºr QpRrbkÉ epøn Gydù°

sªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p T°n«r

ÄkÉ hn

’n jn

ù°r

àn£p«©o

ƒ¿n )37(

So coin not similitudes for Allah. Lo! Allah knoweth; ye know not.

anÓn Jn†°rôpHo

ƒG dp∏s¬p Gy’Cner

ãnÉ∫n GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n j

n©r

∏nºo h

nGCnfràoº

r ’n Jn©

r∏nª

oƒ¿n )47(

Allah coineth a similitude: (on the one hand) a (mere) chattel slave, who hath control of nothing, and (on the other hand) one on whom we have bestowed [ii]

V°nôn

Ün

Gyd∏s¬o en

ãnÓk Yn

Ñr

ókG en

ªr

∏oƒckÉ ’n jn

≤rópQo

Yn

∏n≈ T°n»r

Am hn

en

ør Qn

RnbrænÉ√o epæsÉ QpRrbkÉ M

nù°n

ækÉ )57(

and he spendeth thereof secretly and openly. Are they equal? Praise be to Allah! But most of them know not.

an¡o

ƒn

jo

ærØp≥o epær¬o S°pôv

G hn

Ln

¡r

ôk

G gnπr j

nù°r

ànƒo

h¿n Gydrën

ªr

óo dp∏s¬p Hn

πr GCncrãnô

ogoº

r ’n j

n©r

∏nªo

ƒ¿n )57(

Is he equal with one who enjoineth justice and followeth a straight path (of conduct)?

gnπr

jn

ù°r

ànƒp… goƒn

hn

en

ør jn

ÉCreo

ôo

HpÉydr©n

ór∫p hn

goƒn

Yn

∏n≈ U°pôn

G•m eo

ù°r

àn≤p«ºm )67(

And Allah's is the unseen of the heavens and the earth; and the matter of the hour is but as the twinkling of an eye or it is higher still;

hn

dp∏s¬p Zn«r

Öo

Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

en

É GCner

ôo

Gydù°s

ÉYn

áp GEp’s cn∏nªr

íp GydrÑn

ü°n

ôp GCnhr

goƒn

GCnbrôn

Üo

)77(

And Allah has brought you forth from the wombs of your mothers, you did not know anything,

hn

Gyd∏s¬o GCnNrôn

Ln

µoºr epør H

o£oƒ¿p GCoe

s¡n

ÉJpµoºr ’n Jn©

r∏nª

oƒ¿n T°n«

rÄkÉ )87(

hn

Ln

©n

πn

dnµoºo

Gydù°s

ªr

™n h

nGy’CnH

rü°n

ÉQn

hn

Gy’CnarÄpónIn dn©n


oh¿n )87(

Have they not seen the birds obedient in mid-air ? None holdeth them save Allah. Lo! herein, verily, are portents for a people who believe.

and gave you hearing and sight and hearts that haply ye might give thanks.

And Allah brought you forth from the wombs of your mothers knowing nothing,

And unto Allah belongeth the Unseen of the heavens and the earth, and the matter of the Hour (of Doom) is but as a twinkling of the eye, or it is nearer still.

GCndnºr

jn

ôn

hr

G GEpdn≈ Gyd£s«r

ôp eo

ù°n

îsôn

Gäm ap» Ln

ƒu

Gydù°s

ªn

ÉAp en

É jo

ªr

ù°pµo¡o

øs GEp’s Gyd∏s¬oGEp¿s ap» Pndp∂n dnÀnGj

nÉäm dp≤nƒ

rΩmj


and hath given you (also), of the hides of cattle, houses which ye find light (to carry) on the day of migration and on the day of pitching camp;

hn

Ln

©n

πn

dnµoºr

epør Lo

∏oƒOp Gy’Cnfr©n

ÉΩp Jnù°r

ànîpØtƒfn¡n

É jn

ƒr

Ωn Xn©

ræpµoº

r h

njn

ƒr

Ωn GEpbnÉe

nàpµoº

r )08(

and hath given you places of refuge in the mountains, and hath given you coats to ward off the heat from you, and coats (of armour) to save you [iii][i] have they (whom they worship) any power. [ii] a fair provision from Us, [iii] from your own foolhardiness.

hn

Ln

©n

πn

dnµoºr

epøn GydrépÑn

É∫p GCncrænÉfkÉ hn

Ln

©n

πn dnµoº

r S°

nôn

GHp«πn Jn≤p«µoº

o Gydrë

nôs

hn

S°n

ôn

GHp«πn Jn≤p«µoº

r H

nÉCrS°

nµoº

r )18(

hn

Gyd∏s¬o Ln

©n

πn

dnµoºr epør GCnfrØoù°pµoº

r GCnRrh

nGL

kÉh

nLn

©n

πn dnµoº

r epør GCnRrh

nGLpµoº

r H

næpÚn h

nMn

ØnónIk )27(


195

Then, if they turn away, thy duty (O Muhammad) is but plain conveyance (of the message). ... They know the favour of Allah and then deny it. Most of [i]

And when those who did wrong behold the doom, it will not be made light for them, nor will they be reprieved.

hn

GEpPnG Qn

GCni Gydsòpjøn Xn∏nªo

ƒG Gydr©n

ònGÜn

anÓn jo

înØs∞o Y

nær¡

oºr h

n’n goº

r j

oær¶nô

oh¿n )58(

And when those who ascribed partners to Allah behold those partners of theirs, they will say: Our Lord! these are our partners unto whom we used [ii]

hn

GEpPnG Qn

GCni Gydsòpjøn GCnT°rôn

coƒG T°oôn

cnÉAn

goºr bnÉdoƒG Q

nHs

ænÉ gn`ƒDo’nAp T°oôn

cnÉhDofnÉ Gydsòpjøn coæsÉ fnórYo

ƒG epør Oohfp∂n )68(

And they proffer unto Allah submission on that day, and all that they used to invent hath failed them.

hn

GCndr≤nƒr

G GEpdn≈ Gyd∏s¬p jn

ƒr

en

Äpòm Gydù°s

∏nºn h

nV°nπ

s Y

nær¡

oºr e

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

nØrànô

oh¿n )78(

For those who disbelieve and debar (men) from the way of Allah, We add doom to doom because they wrought corruption,


hG hn

U°n

óthG Yn

ør S°n

Ñp«πp Gyd∏s¬p RpOrfnÉgoºr Y

nònGH

kÉ anƒ

r¥n Gydr©

nònGÜp Hpª

nÉ cnÉfoƒG j

oØrù°póoh¿n )88(

Lo! Allah enjoineth justice and kindness, and giving to kinsfolk,

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n jn

ÉCreo

ôo

HpÉydr©n

ór∫p hn

Gy’EpMr

ù°n

É¿p hn

GEpjànÉAp Pp… Gydr≤oôr

Hn

≈ )09(

and forbiddeth lewdness and abomination and wickedness. He exhorteth you in order that ye may take heed.

hn

jn

ær¡n

≈Yn

øp GydrØnër

û°nÉAp hn

Gydrªo

ærµnôp hn

GydrÑnr

»p jn

©p¶oµoºr dn©

n∏sµoº

r Jnòncsô

oh¿n )09(

Fulfil the covenant of Allah when ye have covenanted, and break not your oaths after the asseveration of them, and after ye have made Allah surely over [iii]

hn

GCnhr

aoƒG Hp©n

¡r

óp Gyd∏s¬p GEpPnG Yn

ÉgnórJoºr h

n’n Jnær≤o†°oƒG Gy’Cnj

rªn

É¿n Hn

©r

ón Jnƒr

cp«ópgnÉ hn

bnór Ln

©n

∏ràoºo

Gyd∏s¬n Yn

∏n«r

µoºr

cnØp«Ók )19(

making your oaths a deceit between you because of a nation being more numerous than (another) nation.

Jnàsîpòoh¿n GCnjr

ªn

Éfnµoºr OnNnÓk H

n«r

ænµoºr GCn¿r Jnµoƒ¿n GCoe

sál gp»

n GCnQ

rHn

≈ epør GCoes

ám )29(

Allah only trieth you thereby, and He verily will explain to you on the Day of Resurrection that wherein ye differed.

GEpfsªn

É jn

Ñr

∏oƒcoºo Gyd∏s¬o Hp¬p h

ndn«

oÑn

«u

ænøs dnµoºr j

nƒr

Ωn Gydr≤p«

nÉe

náp e

nÉ coæràoº

r ap«¬p Jnîràn∏

pØoƒ¿n )29(

Had Allah willed He could have made you (all) one nation,

hn

dnƒr

T°nÉAn

Gyd∏s¬o dnén

©n

∏nµoºr GCoe

sák h

nGMpónIk )39(

but He sendeth whom He will astray and guideth whom He will, and ye will indeed be asked of what ye used to do.[i] of them are ingrates. [ii] to cry instead of Thee. [iii] over you. Lo! Allah knoweth what ye do.

hn

dnµpør jo

†°pπt e

nør j

nû°nÉA

o h

njn

¡r

óp… en

ør jn

û°nÉAo h

ndnàoù°

rÉCndoøs Y

nªs

É coæràoºr Jn©

rªn

∏oƒ¿n )39(

anÉEp¿r Jnƒn

dsƒr

G anÉEpfsªn

É Yn

∏n«r

∂n GydrÑn

ÓnÆo Gydrªo

ÑpÚo )28( jn

©r

ôpaoƒ¿n fp©r

ªn

ân Gyd∏s¬p Koº

s j

oærµpô

ohfn¡

nÉ h

nGCncrãnô

ogoº

o GydrµnÉapô

oh¿ )38(


196

And purchase not a small gain at the price of Allah's covenant. Lo! that which Allah hath is better for you, if ye did but know.

That which ye have wasteth away, and that which Allah hath remaineth. And verily We shall pay those who are steadfast a recompense in proportion to [i]

en

É Ypæróncoºr

jn

ærØnóo hn

en

É Ypærón Gyd∏s¬p Hn

É¥m hn

dnænér

õpjn

øs Gydsòpjøn U°n

Ñn

ôo

hG GCnLr

ôn

goºr HpÉCnM

rù°n

øp en

É cnÉfoƒG jn

©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n )69(

Whosoever doeth right, whether male or female, and is a believer, him verily we shall quicken with good life,

en

ør Yn

ªpπn

U°n

Édpëk

É epør Pncnôm GCnhr

GCofrãn≈ hn

goƒn

eo

ƒDrepøl an∏næoër

«p«n

æs¬o Mn

«n

ÉIk Wn«u

Ñn

ák )79(

And when thou recitest the Qur'an, seek refuge in Allah from Satan the outcast.

anÉEpPnG bnôn

GCrän

Gydr≤oôr

AnG¿n anÉyS°

ràn©pòr HpÉyd∏s¬p epøn Gydû°s«

r£nÉ¿p Gydô

sLp«ºp )89(

Lo! he hath no power over those who believe and put trust in their Lord.

GEpfs¬o dn«r

ù¢n

dn¬o S°o

∏r£nÉ¿l Yn

∏n≈ Gydsòpjøn AnGe

næoƒG h

nYn

∏n≈ Qn

Hu

¡pºr j

nànƒ

ncs∏oƒ¿n )99(

His power is only over those who make a friend of him, and those who ascribe partners unto Him (Allah).

GEpfsªn

É S°o

∏r£nÉfo¬o Yn

∏n≈ Gydsòpjøn jn

ànƒn

dsƒr

fn¬o hn

Gydsòpjøn goºr Hp¬p e


Say: The holy Spirit hath delivered it from thy Lord with truth, that it may confirm (the faith of) those who believe, and as a guidance and good tidings for [ii]

boπr

fnõsdn¬o Qo

hìo

Gydr≤oóoS¢p epør Qn

Hu

∂n HpÉydrën

≥u dp«o

ãnÑu

ân Gydsòpjøn A

nGe

næoƒG h

ngoóki h

nHo

û°rôn

i dp∏rªo

ù°r

∏pªpÚn )201(

The speech of him at whom they falsely hint is outlandish, and this is clear Arabic speech.

dpù°n

É¿o Gydsòp… jo

∏rëpóoh¿n GEpdn«r

¬p GCnYr

én

ªp»w h

ngn`ònG dpù°

nÉ¿l Y

nôn

Hp»w e

oÑpÚl )301(

Lo! those who disbelieve the revelations of Allah, Allah guideth them not and theirs will be a painful doom.

GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn ’n jo

ƒDrepæoƒ¿n HpÉBjn

Éäp Gyd∏s¬p ’n jn

¡r

ópj¡pºo Gyd∏s¬o h

ndn¡

oºr Y

nònGÜ

l GCndp«º

l )401(

Whoso disbelieveth in Allah after his belief - save him who is forced thereto and whose heart is still content with the Faith -

en

ør cnØnôn

HpÉyd∏s¬p epør Hn

©r

óp GEpÁn

Éfp¬p GEp’s en

ør GCocrôp√n h

nbn∏rÑ

o¬o e

o£rª

nÄpøw HpÉy’EpÁ

nÉ¿p )601(

but whoso findeth ease in disbelief: On them is wrath from Allah. Theirs will be an awful doom.

hn

dnµpør en

ør T°nôn

ìn

HpÉydrµoØrôp U°n

órQk

G an©n

∏n«r

¡pºr Zn†°nÖ

l epøn Gyd∏s¬p h

ndn¡

oºr Y

nònGÜ

l Y

n¶p«º

l )601(

That is because they have chosen the life of the world rather than the Hereafter, and because Allah guideth not the disbelieving folk.[i] the best of what they used to do. [ii] who have surrendered (to Allah).


ºo

GyS°r

ànën

Ñt

ƒG Gydrën

«n

ÉIn Gydótfr«n

É Yn

∏n≈ Gy’BNpôn

Ip hn

GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n ’n jn

¡r

óp… Gydr≤nƒr

Ωn GydrµnÉapôpjøn )701(

hn

’n Jnû°rànôo

hG Hp©n

¡r

óp Gyd∏s¬p Knªn

ækÉ bn∏p«Ók GEpfsªn

É Ypærón Gyd∏s¬pgoƒn

Nn«r

ôl


r Jn©

r∏nª

oƒ¿n )59(


197

He hath forbidden for you only carrion and blood and swineflesh and that which hath been immolated in the name of any other than Allah;

but he who is driven thereto, neither craving nor transgressing, lo! then Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

anªn

øp GyV°r£oôs

Zn«r

ôn

Hn

ÉÆm hn

’n Yn

ÉOm anÉEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n ZnØoƒQl

Qn

Mp«ºl )511(

And unto those who are Jews We have forbidden that which We have already related unto thee. And We wronged them not, but [1]

hn

Yn

∏n≈ Gydsòpjøn gnÉOohG Mn

ôs

er

ænÉ en

É bnü°n

ü°r

ænÉ Yn

∏n«r

∂n epør bnÑr

πo h

nen

É Xn∏nªr

ænÉgoºr

hn

dn`µpør cnÉfoƒG GCnfrØoù°n

¡o

ºr j

n¶r∏pª

oƒ¿n )811(

Lo! Abraham was a nation obedient to Allah, by nature upright, and he was not of the idolaters;

GEp¿s GEpHr

ôn

Ggp«ºn

cnÉ¿n GCoes

ák bnÉfpàkÉ dp∏s¬p Mn

æp«ØkÉ hn

dnºr j

n∂o e

nøn Gydrª

oû°rôpcpÚn )021(

Thankful for His bounties; He chose him and He guided him unto a straight path.

T°nÉcpôk

G dpÀn

fr©o

ªp¬p GyLr

ànÑn

É√o h

ngnónG√

o GEpdn≈ U°pô

nG•m e

où°r

àn≤p«ºm )121(

And We gave him good in the world, and in the Hereafter he is among the righteous.

hn

GBJn«r

ænÉ√o

ap» Gydótfr«n

É Mn

ù°n

ænák hn

GEpfs¬o ap» Gy’BNpôn

Ip dnªpøn Gydü°s

ÉdpëpÚn )221(

And afterward We inspired thee (Muhammad, saying): Follow the religion of Abraham, as one by nature upright. He was not of the idolaters.

Koºs

GCnhr

Mn

«r

ænÉ GEpdn«r

∂n GCn¿p GyJsÑp™r ep∏sán GEpH

rôn

Ggp«ºn M

næp«ØkÉ h

nen


û°rôpcpÚn )321(

The Sabbath was appointed only for those who differed concerning it, and lo! thy Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection [ii]

GEpfsªn

É Lo

©pπn

Gydù°s

Ñr

âo Y

n∏n≈ Gydsòpjøn GyNràn∏nØoƒG ap«¬p h

nGEp¿s Q

nHs

∂n dn«n

ër

µoºo H

n«r

æn¡o

ºr j

nƒr

Ωn

Gydr≤p«n

Éen

áp ap«ªn

É cnÉfoƒG ap«¬p jn

îràn∏pØoƒ¿n )421(

Call unto the way of thy Lord with wisdom and fair exhortation, and reason with them in the better way.

GyOró GEpdn≈ S°n

Ñp«πp Qn

Hu

∂n HpÉydrëpµrªn

áp hn

Gydrªn

ƒr

Yp¶náp Gydrën

ù°n

ænáp hn

Ln

ÉOpdr¡o

ºr HpÉydsàp» gp»

n GCnM

rù°n

øo )521(

If ye punish, then punish with the like of that wherewith ye were afflicted. But if ye endure patiently, verily it is better for the patient.

hn

GEp¿r Yn

ÉbnÑr

àoºr an©

nÉbpÑ

oƒG Hpªpãrπp e

nÉ Y

oƒbpÑ

ràoº

r Hp¬p h

ndnÄpør U°

nÑn

ôr

Joºr dn¡

oƒn

Nn«r

ôl

dp∏ü°s

ÉHpôpjøn )621(

Endure thou patiently (O Muhammad). Thine endurance is only by (the help of) Allah. Grieve not for them, and be not in distress [iii]

hn

GyU°r

Ñpôr

hn

en

É U°n

Ñr

ôo

∑n GEp’s HpÉyd∏s¬p hn

’n Jnër

õn¿r Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr h

n’n Jn∂o ap» V°p«≥m epª

sÉ j

nªr

µoôo

h¿n )721(

Lo! Allah is with those who keep their duty unto Him and those who are doers of good.[i] they were wont to wrong themselves. [ii] concerning that wherein they used to differ. [iii] because of that which they devise.

GEp¿s Gyd∏s¬n en

™n Gydsòpjøn GyJs≤nƒ

rG h

nGydsòpjøn goº

r e

oër

ù°pæoƒ¿n )821(

GEpfsªn

É Mn

ôs

Ωn

Yn

∏n«r

µoºo Gydrª

n«r

ànán hn

GydósΩn h

ndnë

rºn Gydrîpærõpjôp h

nen

É GCogpπs dpn«

rôp Gyd∏s¬p Hp¬p )511(


198

the neighbourhood whereof We have blessed, that We might show him of Our tokens! Lo! He, only He, is the Hearer, the Seer.

Gydsòp… Hn

ÉQn

crænÉ Mn

ƒr

dn¬o dpæoôpjn

¬o epør AnGj

nÉJpænÉ GEpfs¬o goƒ

n Gydù°

sªp«™

o GydrÑ

nü°pÒ

o )1(

Glorified be He Who carried His servant by night from the Inviolable Place of Worship to the Far distant place of worship

S°o

Ñr

ën

É¿n Gydsòp… GCnS°r

ôn

i Hp©n

Ñr

óp√p dn«r

Ók epøn Gydrªn

ù°r

épóp Gydrën

ôn

GΩp GEpdn≈ Gydrªn

ù°r

épóp Gy’Cnbrü°n

É )1(

We gave unto Moses the Scripture, and We appointed it a guidance for the children of Israel, saying: Choose no guardian beside Me.

hn

GBJn«r

ænÉ eo

ƒS°n

≈ GydrµpànÉÜn

hn

Ln

©n

∏rænÉ√o goóki dpÑ

næp» GEpS°

rôn

GFp«πn GCn’s JnàsîpòohG epør Oohfp» h

ncp«Ók )2(

And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Scripture: Ye verily will work corruption in the earth twice, and ye will become great tyrants.

hn

bn†°n«r

ænÉ GEpdn≈ Hn

æp» GEpS°r

ôn

GFp«πn ap» GydrµpànÉÜp dnàoØrù°póo¿s ap» Gy’CnQ

rV¢p e

nôs

Jn«r

øp hn

dnàn©r

∏oøs Yo

∏oƒv

G cnÑpÒk

G )4(

So when the time for the first of the two came, We roused against you slaves of Ours of great might

anÉEpPnG Ln

ÉAn

hn

Yr

óo GCoh’ngoª

nÉ H

n©n

ãrænÉ Yn

∏n«r

µoºr YpÑ

nÉOkG dnænÉ GCohdp» H

nÉCrS¢m T°nópjóm )5(

who ravaged (your) country, and it was a threat performed.

anén

ÉS°o

ƒG NpÓn∫n Gydóuj

nÉQp h

ncnÉ¿n h

nYr

ókG en

Ør©o

ƒ’k )5(

Then we gave you once again your turn against them, and We aided you with wealth and children and made you more in soldiery.

Koºs

Qn

OnOrfnÉ dnµoºo Gydrµnô

sIn Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r h

nGCne

rónOrfnÉcoº

r HpÉCne

rƒn

G∫m hn

Hn

æpÚn hn

Ln

©n

∏rænÉcoºr GCncrãnô

n fnØpÒ

kG )6(

(Saying): If ye do good, ye do good for your own souls, and if ye do evil, it is for them (in like manner). So, when the time for the second [i]

GEp¿r GCnMr

ù°n

æràoºr GCnM

rù°n

æràoºr dpA

nfrØoù°pµoº

r h

nGEp¿r GCnS°

nÉCrJoº

r an∏n¡

nÉ anÉEpPnG L

nÉA

n h

nYr

óo Gy’BNpôn

Ip dp«n

ù°o

ƒhDohG hn

Lo

ƒgnµoºr

)7(

and to enter the Temple even as they entered it the first time, and to lay waste all that they conquered with an utter wasting.

hn

dp«n

órNo∏oƒG Gydrªn

ù°r

épón cnªn

É OnNn∏oƒ√o GCnh

s∫n e

nôs

Im hn

dp«o

ànÑu

ôo

hG en

É Yn

∏nƒr

G JnàrÑpÒk

G )7(

It may be that your Lord will have mercy on you, but if ye repeat (the crime) We shall repeat (the punishment), and We have appointed [ii]

[i] (of the judgments) came (We roused against you others of Our slaves) to ravage you, [ii] hell a dungeon for the disbelievers.

Yn

ù°n

≈ Qn

Ht

µoºr GCn¿r j

nôr

Mn

ªn

µoºr h

nGEp¿r Y

oórJoº

r Y

oórfnÉ h

nLn

©n

∏rænÉ Ln

¡n

æsºn dp∏rµnÉapôpjøn M

nü°pÒ

kG )8(

S°ƒQI G’ES°ôGAThe Journey by Night - 17

Lo! this Qur'an guideth unto that which is straightest,

GEp¿s gn`ònG Gydr≤oôr

AnG¿n j

n¡r

óp… dp∏sàp» gp»n GCnbrƒ

nΩo )9(

199

and giveth tidings unto the believers who do good works that theirs will be a great reward.

hn

Ho

Ñn

û°uôo

Gydrªo

ƒDrepæpÚn Gydsòpjøn jn

©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n Gydü°s

Édpën

Éäp GCn¿s dn¡o

ºr GCnL

rôk

G cnÑpÒk

G )9(

Man prayeth for evil as he prayeth for good; for man was ever hasty.

hn

jn

óró Gy’Epfrù°n

É¿o HpÉydû°sôu

OoYn

ÉAn

√o HpÉydrîn«

rôp h

ncnÉ¿n Gy’Epfrù°

nÉ¿o Y

néo

ƒ’k )11(

And We appoint the night and the day two portents. Then We make dark the portent of the night, and We make the portent of the day sight-giving,

hn

Ln

©n

∏rænÉ Gd∏s«r

πn h

nGydæs¡

nÉQ

n A

nGj

nàn«

røp anª

nën

ƒr

fnÉ AnGj

nán Gyd∏s«

rπp h

nLn

©n

∏rænÉ AnGj

nán Gydæs¡

nÉQp e

oÑr

ü°pôn

Ik )21(

that ye may seek bounty from your Lord, and that ye may know the computation of the years, and the reckoning; and everything have We expounded [i]

dpànÑr

ànoƒG an†°rÓk epør Qn

Hu

µoºr h

ndpàn©

r∏nª

oƒG Y

nónOn Gydù°

uæpÚn h

nGy◊pù°

nÉÜ

n h

ncoπ

s T°n»

rAm anü°

s∏rænÉ√

o JnØrü°p«Ók )21(

And every man's augury have We fastened to his own neck, and We shall bring forth for him on the Day of Resurrection a book which he will find wide open.

hn

coπs

GEpfrù°n

É¿m GCndrõner

ænÉ√o WnÉFpô

n√o ap» Y

oæo≤p¬p h

nfoîrôpê

o dn¬o j

nƒr

Ωn Gydr≤p«

nÉe

náp cpànÉH

kÉ j

n∏r≤nÉ√

o e

nærû°oƒQ

kG )31(

(And it will be said unto him): Read thy Book. Thy soul sufficeth as reckoner against thee this day.

Gybrôn

GCr cpànÉHn

∂n cnØn≈ HpænØrù°p∂n Gydr«n

ƒr

Ωn Y

n∏n«

r∂n M

nù°p«Ñ

kÉ )41(

Whosoever goeth right, it is only for (the good of) his own soul that he goeth right, and whosoever erreth, erreth only to its hurt.

en

øp Gygrànóni anÉEpfsªn

É jn

¡r

ànóp… dpænØrù°p¬p hn

en

ør V°nπs anÉEpfsª

nÉ j

o†°pπ

t Y

n∏n«

r¡n

É )51(

No laden soul can bear another's load, We never punish until we have sent a messenger.

hn

’n JnõpQo

hn

GRpQn

Il hpRrQn

GCoNrôn

i hn

en

É coæsÉ eo

©n

òuHpÚn Mn

às≈ fnÑr

©n

ån Qn

S°o

ƒ’k )51(

And when We would destroy a township We send commandment to its folk who live at ease, and afterward they commit abomination therein, and so [ii]

hn

GEpPnG GCnQn

OrfnÉ GCn¿r fo¡r

∏p∂n bnôr

jn

ák GCnen

ôr

fnÉ eo

àrôn

ap«¡n

É anØnù°n

≤oƒG ap«¡n

É anën

≥s Gydr≤nƒr

∫o anóne

sôr

fnÉgnÉ JnórepÒk

G )61(

How many generations have We destroyed since Noah! And Allah sufficeth as Knower and Beholder of the sins of His slaves.

[i] with a clear expounding. [ii] the Word (of doom) hath effect for it, and we annihilate it with complete annihilation.

hn

cnºr

GCngr∏nµrænÉ epøn Gydr≤oôo

h¿p epør Hn

©r

óp foƒìm hn

cnØn≈ Hpôn

Hu

∂n HpòofoƒÜp YpÑn

ÉOp√p NnÑpÒk

G Hn

ü°pÒk

G )71(

Whoso desireth that (life) which hasteneth away, We hasten for him Whoso desireth that (life) which hasteneth away, We hasten for him

en

ør cnÉ¿n jo

ôpjóo Gydr©n

ÉLp∏nán Yn

és

∏rænÉ dn¬o ap«¡n

É en

É fnû°nÉAo dpª

nør foôpjóo )81(

And afterward We have appointed for him hell; he will endure the heat thereof, condemned, rejected.

Koºs

Ln

©n

∏rænÉ dn¬o Ln

¡n

æsºn j

nü°r

ÓngnÉ en

òreo

ƒek

É en

órMo

ƒQk

G )81(


200

And whoso desireth the Hereafter and striveth for it with the effort necessary, being a believer; for such, their effort findeth favour (with their Lord).

Each do We supply, both these and those, from the bounty of thy Lord. And the bounty of thy Lord can never be walled up.

coÓv foªpót gn`ƒDo’nAp hn

gn`ƒDo’nAp epør Yn

£nÉAp Qn

Hu

∂n hn

en

É cnÉ¿n Yn

£nÉAo Q

nHu

∂n en

ër

¶oƒQk

G )02(

See how We prefer one of them above another, and verily the Hereafter will be greater in degrees and greater in preferment.

Gyfr¶oôr

cn«r

∞n

an†°s∏rænÉ Hn

©r

†°n¡o

ºr Y

n∏n≈ H

n©r

†¢m hn

dnÓBNpôn

Io GCncrÑn

ôo

OnQn

Ln

Éäm hn

GCncrÑn

ôo

JnØr†°p«Ók )12(

Set not up with Allah any other god (O man) lest thou sit down reproved, forsaken.

’n Jnér

©n

πr

en


kÉ A

nGNnô

n anàn≤r©

oón e

nòre

oƒe

kÉ e

nîròoh’k )22(

Thy Lord hath decreed, that ye worship none save Him, and (that ye show) kindness to parents.

hn

bn†°n≈ Qn

Ht

∂n GCn’s Jn©r

Ño

óohG GEp’s GEpjs

É√o h

nHpÉydrƒ

nGdpónj

røp GEpM

rù°n

ÉfkÉ )32(

If one of them or both of them attain old age with thee, say not "Fie" unto them nor repulse them, but speak unto them a gracious word.

GEpes

É jn

Ñr

∏onøs Ypærón∑n GydrµpÑn

ôn

GCnMn

óogoªn

É GCnhr

cpÓngoªn

É anÓn Jn≤oπr dn¡

oªn

É GCo±x h

n’n Jnær¡

nôr

goªn

Éhn

boπr

dn¡o

ªn

É bnƒr

’k cnôpÁk

É )32(

And lower unto them the wing of submission through mercy, and say: My Lord! Have mercy on them both as they did care for me when I was little.

hn

GyNrØp†¢r dn¡o

ªn

É Ln

ænÉìn

Gydòt∫u epøn Gydô

sMr

ªn

áp hn

boπr Q

nÜu

GyQr

Mn

ªr

¡o

ªn

É cnªn

É Qn

Hs

«n

Éfp» U°n

pÒk

G )42(

Your Lord is Best Aware of what is in your minds. If ye are righteous, then lo! He was ever Forgiving unto those who turn (unto Him).

Qn

Ht

µoºr

GCnYr

∏nºo

Hpªn

É ap» foØoƒS°pµoºr GEp¿r JnµoƒfoƒG U°

nÉdpëpÚn anÉEpfs¬o cnÉ¿n dpÓCnh

sGHpÚn ZnØoƒQ

kG )52(

Give the kinsman his due, and the needy, and the wayfarer, and squander not (thy wealth) in wantonness.

hn

GBäp PnG Gydr≤oôr

Hn

≈ Mn

≤s¬o hGydrªpù°r

µpÚn hn

GyHr

øn Gydù°s

Ñp«πp hn

’n JoÑn

òuQr

JnÑr

òpjôk

G )62(

Lo! the squanderers were ever brothers of the devils, and the devil was ever an ingrate to his Lord.

GEp¿s Gydrªo

Ñn

òuQpjøn cÉfoƒG GEpNrƒn

G¿n Gydû°s«n

ÉWpÚp hn

cnÉ¿n Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿o dpôn

Hu

¬p cnØoƒQk

G )72(

And let not thy hand be chained to thy neck nor open it with a complete opening, lest thou sit down rebuked, denuded.

hn

’n Jnér

©n

πr

jn

ón∑n enr

∏oƒdnák GEpdn≈ Yo

æo≤p∂n hn

’n JnÑr

ù°o

£r¡n

É coπs GydrÑ

nù°r

§p anàn≤r©o

ón en

∏oƒek

É en

ër

ù°o

ƒQk

G )92(

Lo! thy Lord enlargeth the provision for whom He will, and straiteneth (it for whom He will). Lo, He was ever Knower, Seer of His slaves.

GEp¿s Qn

Hs

∂n jn

Ñr

ù°o

§o Gydôu

Rr¥n dpªn

ør jn

û°nÉAo h

njn

≤rópQo

GEpfs¬o cnÉ¿n Hp©pÑn

ÉOp√p NnÑpÒk

G Hn

ü°pÒk

G )03(

hn

en

ør GCnQn

GOnGy’BNpôn

In hn

S°n

©n

≈ dn¡n

É S°n

©r

«n

¡n

É hn

goƒn

eo

ƒDrepøl anÉCohdn`Äp∂n cnÉ¿nS°n

©r

«o

¡o

ºr e

nû°rµoƒQ

kG )91(


201

Slay not your children, fearing a fall to poverty, We shall provide for them and for you. Lo! the slaying of them is great sin.

And come not near unto adultery. Lo! it is an abomination and an evil way.

hn

’n Jn≤rôn

Ho

ƒG GydõufnÉ GEpfs¬o cnÉ¿n anÉMpû°nák hn

S°n

ÉAn S°

nÑp«Ók )23(

And slay not the life which Allah hath forbidden save with right.

hn

’n Jn≤rào∏oƒG GydæsØrù¢n

Gydsàp» Mn

ôs

Ωn Gyd∏s¬o GEp’s HpÉydrë

n≥u )33(

Whoso is slain wrongfully, We have given power unto his heir, but let him not commit excess in slaying. Lo! he will be helped.

hn

en

ør boàpπn

en

¶r∏oƒek

É an≤nór Ln

©n

∏rænÉ dpƒn

dp«u

¬p S°o

∏r£nÉfkÉ anÓn jo

ù°r

ôp±r ap» Gydr≤nàrπp GEpfs¬o cnÉ¿n e

nærü°

oƒQ

kG )33(

Come not near the wealth of the orphan save with that which is better till he come to strength; and keep the covenant. Lo! of the covenant it will be asked.

hn

’n Jn≤rôn

Ho

ƒG en

É∫n Gydr«

nàp«ºp GEp’s HpÉydsàp» gp»

n GCnM

rù°n

øo Mn

às≈ jn

Ñr

∏o≠n GCnT°oós√o h

nGCnh

raoƒG HpÉydr©

n¡r

óp GEp¿s Gydr©n

¡r

ón cnÉ¿n en

ù°r

ƒDoh’k )43(

Fill the measure when ye measure, and weigh with a right balance; that is meet, and better in the end.

hn

GCnhr

aoƒG Gydrµn«r

πn GEpPnG cp∏ràoº

r h

nRpfoƒG HpÉydr≤pù°

r£nÉS¢p Gydrª

où°r

àn≤p«ºp Pndp∂n Nn«r

ôl

hn

GCnMr

ù°n

øo JnÉCrhpjÓk )53(

(O man), follow not that whereof thou hast no knowledge. Lo! the hearing and the sight and the heart - of each of these it will be asked.

hn

’n Jn≤r∞o

en

É dn«r

ù¢n

dn∂n Hp¬p Yp∏rºl GEp¿s Gydù°

sªr

™n h

nGydrÑ

nü°n

ôn

hn

GydrØoƒDnGOn coπt GCohdnÄp∂n cnÉ¿n Y

nær¬o e

nù°r

ƒDoh’k )63(

And walk not in the earth exultant. Lo! thou canst not rend the earth, nor canst thou stretch to the height of the hills.

hn

’n Jnªr

û¢p ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p en

ôn

Mk

É GEpfs∂n dnør Jnîrôp¥n Gy’CnQr

V¢n hn

dnør JnÑr

∏o≠n GydrépÑn

É∫n

Woƒ’k )73(

The evil of all that is hateful in the sight of thy Lord.

coπt

Pndp∂n cnÉ¿n S°n

«u

Äo¬o Ypærón Qn

Hu

∂n en

µrôo

hgkÉ )83(

This is (part) of that wisdom wherewith thy Lord hath inspired thee (O Muhammad).

Pndp∂n epªs

É GCnhr

Mn

≈ GEpdn«r

∂n Qn

Ht

∂n epøn Gydrëpµrªn

áp )93(

And set not up with Allah any other god, lest thou be cast into hell, reproved, abandoned.

hn

’n Jnér

©n

πr

en


kÉ A

nGNnô

n anào∏r≤n≈ ap» L

n¡n

æsºn e

n∏oƒe

kÉ e

nórM

oƒQ

kG )93(

Hath your Lord then distinguished you (O men of Makka) by giving you sons, and hath chosen for Himself females from among the angels ? [i][i] Lo! verily ye speak an awful word!

GCnanÉCnU°r

ØnÉcoºr

Qn

Ht

µoºr HpÉydrÑ

næpÚn h

nGyJsînòn epøn Gydrª

nÓnFpµnáp GEpfnÉKkÉ GEpfsµoº

r dnàn≤oƒdoƒ¿n bnƒ

r’k Y

n¶p«ª

kÉ )04(

hn

’n Jn≤rào∏oƒGGCnhr

’nOncoºr Nnû°r«

nán GEpe

rÓn¥m fnë

røo fnô

rRobo¡

oºr h

nGEpj

sÉcoº

r GEp¿s bnàr∏n¡

oºr cnÉ¿nNp£rÄkÉ cnÑpÒ

kG )13(

The Journey by Night - 17 S°ƒQI G’ES°ôGA

202

We verily have displayed (Our warnings) in this Qur'an that they may take heed, but it increaseth them in naught save aversion.

Say (O Muhammad, to the disbelievers): If there were other gods along with Him, as they say, thenhad they sought a way against the Lord of the Throne.

boπr

dnƒr

cnÉ¿n en

©n

¬o AnGdp¡

nál cnª

nÉ j

n≤oƒdoƒ¿n GEpPkG dnÀH

rànnƒ

rG GEpdn≈ Pp… Gydr©

nôr

T¢p S°n

Ñp«Ók )24(

Glorified is He, and High Exalted above what they say!

S°o

Ñr

ën

Éfn¬o hn

Jn©n

Édn≈ Yn

ªs

É jn

≤oƒdoƒ¿n Yo

∏oƒv

G cnÑpÒk

G )34(

The seven heavens and the earth and all that is therein praise Him, and there is not a thing but hymneth His praise;

Joù°n

Ñu

ío dn¬o Gydù°

sªn

Éhn

Gäo

Gydù°s

Ñr

™o h

nGy’CnQ

rV¢o h

nen

ør ap«¡pøs hn

GEp¿r epør T°n»r

Am GEp’s jo

ù°n

Ñu

ío Hpë

nªr

óp√p )44(

but ye understand not their praise. Lo! He is ever Clement, Forgiving.

nhn

dnµpør ’n JnØr≤n¡o

ƒ¿n Jnù°r

Ñp«ën

¡o

ºr GEpfs¬o cnÉ¿n M

n∏p«ª

kÉ ZnØoƒQ

kG )44(

And when thou recitest the Qur'an we place between thee and those who believe not in the Hereafter a hidden barrier;

hn

GEpPnG bnôn

GCrän

Gydr≤oôr

AnG¿n L

n©n

∏rænÉ Hn

«r

æn∂n hn

Hn

«r

øn Gydsòpjøn ’n jo


Ip Mpén

ÉHk

É en

ù°r

àoƒQk

G )54(

And We place upon their hearts veils lest they should understand it, and in their ears a deafness;

hn

Ln

©n

∏rænÉ Yn

∏n≈ bo∏oƒHp¡pºr GCncpæsák GCn¿r j

nØr≤n¡

oƒ√

o h

nap» A

nGPnGfp¡pº

r h

nbrô

kG )64(

and when thou makest mention of thy Lord alone in the Qur'an, they turn their backs in aversion.

hn

GEpPnG Pncnôr

än

Qn

Hs

∂n ap» Gydr≤oôr

AnG¿p h

nMr

ón√o h

ndsƒ

rG Y

n∏n≈ GCnOrH

nÉQpgpº

r foØoƒQ

kG )64(

See what similitudes they coin for thee, and thus are all astray, and cannot find a road!

Gyfr¶oôr

cn«r

∞n

V°nôn

Ho

ƒG dn∂n Gy’Cner

ãnÉ∫n an†°n∏tƒG anÓn j

nù°r

àn£p«©o

ƒ¿n S°n

Ñp«Ók )84(

And they say: When we are bones and fragments, shall we forsooth, be raised up as a new creation?

hn

bnÉdoƒG AnGEpPnG coæsÉ Yp¶nÉe

kÉ h

nQo

anÉJkÉ AnGEpfsÉ dnª

nÑr

©o

ƒKoƒ¿n Nn∏r≤kÉ Ln

ópjókG )94(

Say: Be ye stones or iron

boπr

coƒfoƒG Mpén

ÉQn

Ik GCnhr

Mn

ópjókG )05(

Or some created thing that is yet greater in your thoughts! Then they will say: Who shall bring us back (to life). Say: He Who created you at the first.

GCnhr

Nn∏r≤kÉ epªs

É jn

µrÑo

ôo

ap» U°o

óohQpcoºr anù°

n«n

≤oƒdoƒ¿n en

ør jo

©p«óofnÉ boπp Gydsòp… an£nôn

coºr

GCnhs

∫n

en

ôs

Im )15(

hn

dn≤nór U°n

ôs

arænÉ ap» gnònG Gydr≤oôr

AnG¿p dp«

nòscsô

ohG h

nen

É jn

õpjóogoºr GEp’s foØoƒQ

kG )14(


203

Then will they shake their heads at thee, and say: When will it be ? Say: It will perhaps be soon;

A day when He will call you and ye will answer with His praise, and ye will think that ye have tarried but a little while.

jn

ƒr

Ωn

jn

órYo

ƒcoºr anànù°r

ànép«Ño

ƒ¿n Hpën

ªr

óp√p hn

Jn¶oætƒ¿n GEp¿r dnÑpãràoºr GEp’s bn∏p«Ók )25(

Tell My bondmen to speak that which is kindlier. Lo! the devil soweth discord among them.

hn

boπr

dp©pÑn

ÉOp… jn

≤oƒdoƒG Gydsàp» gp»n GCnM

rù°n

øo GEp¿s Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿n jn

ærõnÆo Hn

«r

æn¡o

ºr )35(

Lo! the devil is for man an open foe.

GEp¿s Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿n cnÉ¿n dpÓEpfrù°n

É¿p Yn

óohv

G eo

Ñp«ækÉ )35(

Your Lord is Best Aware of you. If He will, He will have mercy on you, or if He will, He will punish you. We have not sent thee (O Muhammad) [i]

Qn

Ht

µoºr

GCnYr

∏nºo

Hpµoºr GEp¿r j

nû°nÉCr j

nôr

Mn

ªr

µoºr GCnh

r GEp¿r j

nû°nÉCr j

o©n

òuHr

µoºr h

nen

É GCnQr

S°n

∏rænÉ∑n Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr h

ncp«Ók )45(

And thy Lord is Best Aware of all who are in the heavens and the earth. And we preferred some of the prophets above others, and [ii]

hn

Qn

Ht

∂n GCnYr

∏nºo

Hpªn

ør ap» Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

dn≤nór an†°s∏rænÉ Hn

©r

†¢n GydæsÑp«u

Ún Yn

∏n≈ Hn

©r

†¢m hn

GBJn«r

ænÉ OnGho

hOn RnHo

ƒQk

G )55(

Say: Cry unto those (saints and angels) whom ye assume (to be gods) beside Him, yet they have no power to rid you of misfortune nor to change.

boπp GyOrYo

ƒG Gydsòpjøn RnYn

ªr

àoºr epør Oohfp¬p anÓn j

nªr

∏pµoƒ¿n cnû°r∞n Gyd†°tô

u Y

nærµoº

r h

n’n Jnë

rƒpjÓk )65(

Those unto whom they cry seek the way of approach to their Lord, which of them shall be the nearest;

GCohdn`Äp∂n Gydsòpjøn jn

órYo

ƒ¿n jn

Ñr

ànoƒ¿n GEpdn≈ Qn

Hu

¡pºo Gydrƒ

nS°p«∏nán GCnj

t¡o

ºr GCnbrô

nÜo

)75(

they hope for His mercy and they fear His doom. Lo! the doom of thy Lord is to be shunned.

hn

jn

ôr

Lo

ƒ¿n Qn

Mr

ªn

àn¬o hn

jn

înÉaoƒ¿n Yn

ònGHn

¬o GEp¿s Yn

ònGÜn

Qn

Hu

∂n cnÉ¿n en

ër

òohQk

G )75(

There is not a township but We shall destroy it ere the Day of Resurrection,

hn

GEp¿r epør bnôr

jn

ám GEp’s fnër

øo eo

¡r

∏pµoƒgnÉ bnÑr

πn j

nƒr

Ωp Gydr≤p«n

Éen

áp )85(

or punish it with dire punishment. That is set forth in the Book (of Our decrees).

GCnhr

eo

©n

òuHo

ƒgnÉ Yn

ònGHk

É T°nópjókG cnÉ¿n Pndp∂n ap» GydrµpànÉÜp en

ù°r

£oƒQk

G )85(

Naught hindereth Us from sending portents save that the folk of old denied them.[i] as a warden over them. [ii] unto David We gave the Psalms.

hn

en

É en

æn©n

ænÉ GCn¿r foôr

S°pπn H

nÉy’Bj

nÉäp GEp’s GCn¿r cnòsÜ

n Hp¡

nÉ Gy’Cnh

sdoƒ¿n )95(

anù°n

«o

ærp†°oƒ¿n GEpdn«r

∂n Qo

hDohS°n

¡o

ºr h

njn

≤oƒdoƒ¿n en

àn≈ goƒn

boπr Y

nù°n

≈ GCn¿rjn

µoƒ¿n bnôpjÑk

É)15(


204

And We gave Thamud the she-camel - a clear portent - but they did wrong in respect of her. We send not portents save to warn.

And when We saidunto the angels: Fall down prostrate before Adam and they fell prostrate all save Iblis, he said: Shall I fall prostrate before [i]

hn

GEpPr bo∏rænÉ dp∏rªn

ÓnFpµnáp GyS°r

éo

óohG dpÀnGOnΩ

n anù°

nén

óohG GEp’s GEpHr

∏p«ù¢n

bnÉ∫n A

nGCnS°

réo

óo dpªn

ør Nn∏n≤rân

Wp«ækÉ )16(

He said: Seest Thou this (creature) whom Thou hast honoured above me, if Thou give me grace until the Day of Resurrection I verily will [ii]

bnÉ∫n

GCnQn

GCnjr

àn∂n gnònG Gydsòp… cnôs

er

ân Y

n∏n»

s dnÄpør GCnNsô

rJnøp GEpdn≈ j

nƒr

Ωp Gydr≤p«n

Éen

áp dnÀn

Mr

ànæpµnøs PoQu

js

àn¬o GEp’s bn∏«Ók )26(

He said: Go, and whosoever of them followeth thee - lo! hell will be your payment, ample payment.

bnÉ∫n

GyPrgnÖr

anªn

ør JnÑp©n

∂n epær¡o

ºr anÉEp¿s L

n¡n

æsºn L

nõnGhDocoº

r L

nõnGA

k e

nƒr

aoƒQk

G )36(

And excite any of them whom thou canst with thy voice, and urge thy horse and foot against them,

hn

GyS°r

ànØrõpRr en

øp GyS°r

àn£n©r

ân epær¡

oºr Hpü°

nƒr

Jp∂n hn

GyLr

∏pÖr Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r Hpîn«

r∏p∂n h

nQn

Lp∏p∂n )46(

and be a partner in their wealth and children, and promise them. Satan promiseth them only to deceive.

hn

T°nÉQpcr¡o

ºr

ap» Gy’Cner

ƒn

G∫p hn

Gy’Cnhr

’nOp hn

Ypórgoºr h

nen

É jn

©póogoºo Gydû°s«

r£nÉ¿o GEp’s Zoô

ohQ

kG )46(

Lo! My (faithful) bondmen - over them thou hast no power, and thy Lord sufficeth as (their) guardian.

GEp¿s YpÑn

ÉOp… dn«r

ù¢n

dn∂n Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr S°

o∏r£nÉ¿l h

ncnØn≈ Hpô

nHu

∂n hn

cp«Ók )56(

(O mankind), your Lord is He Who driveth for you the ship upon the sea that ye may seek of His bounty. Lo! He was ever Merciful toward you.

Qn

Ht

µoºo

Gydsòp… jo

õrLp» dnµoºo GydrØo∏r∂n ap» GydrÑ

nër

ôp dpànÑr

ànoƒG epør an†°r∏p¬p GEpfs¬o cnÉ¿n Hpµoºr

Qn

Mp«ªk

É )66(

And when harm toucheth you upon the sea, all unto whom ye cry (for succour) fail save Him (alone),

hn

GEpPnG en

ù°s

µoºo

Gyd†°tôt

ap» GydrÑn

ër

ôp V°nπs e

nør JnórY

oƒ¿n GEp’s GEpj

sÉ√

o )76(

but when He bringeth you safe to land, ye turn away, for man was ever thankless.

an∏nªs

É fnés

Écoºr GCnY

rôn

V°ràoºr h


nÉ¿o cnØoƒQ

kG )76(

Feel ye then secure that He will not cause a slope of the land to engulf you, or send a sand-storm upon you, and then ye will find that [iii]

GCnanÉCnepæràoºr

GCn¿r jn

îrù°p∞

n Hpµoº

r L

nÉfpÖp GydrÑ

nôu

GCnhr

jo

ôr

S°pπn Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r M

nÉU°pÑ

kÉ Koº

s ’n JnépóohG dnµoº

r h

ncp«Ók )86(

Or feel ye secure that He will not return you to that (plight) a second time, and send against you a hurricane of wind

GCnΩr

GCnepæràoºr

GCn¿r jo

©p«óncoºr ap«¬p JnÉQ

nIk GCoNrô

ni an«

oôr

S°pπn Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r bnÉU°pØkÉ epøn Gydô

ujíp )96(

[i] that which Thou hast created of clay? [ii] seize his seed, save but a few. [iii] ye have no protector?

hGBJn«r

ænÉ Knªo

ƒOn GydæsÉbnán eo

Ñr

ü°pôn

Ik an¶n∏nªo

ƒG Hp¡n

É hn

en

É foôr

S°pπo HpÉy’Bj

nÉäp GEp’s JnîrƒpjØkÉ )95(


205

and drown you for your thanklessness, and then ye will not find therein that ye have any avenger against Us?

Verily we have honoured the Children of Adam. We carry them on the land and the sea, and have made provision of good things for them,

hn

dn≤nór cnôs

er

ænÉ Hn

æp» AnGOnΩ

n h

nMn

ªn

∏rænÉgoºr

ap» GydrÑn

ôu

hn

GydrÑn

ër

ôp hn

Qn

RnbrænÉgoºr epøn Gyd£s«

uÑn

Éäp )07(

and have preferred them above many of those whom We created with a marked preferment.

hn

an†°s∏rænÉgoºr

Yn

∏n≈ cnãpÒm epªs

ør Nn∏n≤rænÉ JnØr†°p«Ók )07(

On the day when We shall summon all men with their record, whoso is given his book in his right hand - such will read their book and [i]

jn

ƒr

Ωn

fnórYo

ƒ coπs GCofnÉS¢m HpÉEpe

nÉep¡pº

r anª

nør GCohJp»

n cpànÉH

n¬o Hp«

nªp«æp¬p anÉCohdn`Äp∂n j

n≤rô

nhDoh¿n cpànÉH

n¡o

ºr h

n’n j

o¶r∏nª

oƒ¿n anàp«Ók )17(

Whoso is blind here will be blind in the Hereafter, and yet further from the road.

hn

en

ør cnÉ¿n ap» gn`òp√p GCnYr

ªn

≈ an¡o

ƒn

ap» Gy’BNpôn

Ip GCnYr

ªn

≈ hn

GCnV°nπt S°

nÑp«Ók )27(

And if We had not made thee wholly firm thou mightest almost have inclined unto them a little.

hn

dnƒr

’n GCn¿r KnÑs

àrænÉ∑n dn≤nór cpórän Jnô

rcnøo GEpdn«

r¡pº

r T°n«

rÄkÉ bn∏p«Ók )47(

Then had we made thee taste a double (punishment) of living and a double (punishment) of dying, then hadst thou found no helper against Us.

GEpPkG dnÀn

PnbrænÉ∑n V°p©r

∞n Gydrë

n«n

ÉIp hn

V°p©r

∞n Gydrª

nªn

Éäp Koºs ’n Jnépóo dn∂n Y

n∏n«

rænÉ fnü°pÒ

kG )57(

And they indeed wished to scare thee from the land that they might drive thee forth from thence, and then they would have stayed (there) [ii]

hn

GEp¿r cnÉOohG dn«n

ù°r

ànØpõthfn∂n epøn Gy’CnQr

V¢p dp«o

îrôpLo

ƒ∑n epær¡n

É hn

GEpPkG ’n jn

∏rÑn

ãoƒ¿n NpÓnan∂n GEp’s bn∏p«Ók )67(

(Such was Our) method in the case of those whom We sent before thee (to mankind), and thou wilt not find for Our method aught of power to change.

S°o

æsán en

ør bnór GCnQ

rS°n

∏rænÉ bnÑr

∏n∂n epør Qo

S°o

∏pænÉ hn

’n Jnépóo dpù°o

æsàpænÉ Jnër

ƒpjÓk )77(

Establish worship at the going down of the sun until the dark of night, and (the recital of) the Qur'an at dawn. Lo! (the recital of) the Qur'an at dawn [iii]

GCnbpºp Gydü°s

ÓnIn dpóodoƒ∑p Gydû°sªr

ù¢p GEpdn≈ Znù°n

≥p Gyd∏s«r

πp hn

boôr

AnG¿n GydrØné

rôp GEp¿s boô

rAnG¿n GydrØné

rôp cnÉ¿n e

nû°r¡

oƒOkG )87(

And some part of the night awake for it, a largess for thee. It may be that thy Lord will raise thee to a praised estate.

hn

epøn Gyd∏s«r

πp anàn¡n

és

ór Hp¬p fnÉap∏nák dn∂n Yn

ù°n

≈ GCn¿r jn

Ñr

©n

ãn∂n Qn

Ht

∂n en

≤nÉek

É en

ër

ªo

ƒOkG )97(

And say: My Lord! Cause me to come in with a firm incoming and to go out with a firm outgoing. And give me from thy [iv][i] they will not be wronged a shred. [ii] but a little after thee. [iii] is ever witnessed. [iv[ presence a sustaining Power.

hn

boπr

Qn

Üu

GCnOrNp∏ræp» eo

órNnπn U°pór¥m h

nGCnNrôpL

ræp» e

oîrô

nên

U°pór¥m hn

GyLr

©n

πr dp» epør dnóofr∂n S°

o∏r£nÉfkÉ fnü°pÒ

kG )08(

an«or

ôpbnµoºr

Hpªn

É cnØnôr

Joºr Koº

s ’n JnépóohG dnµoº

r Y

n∏n«

rænÉ Hp¬p JnÑp«©

kÉ )96(


206

And say: Truth hath come and falsehood hath vanished away. Lo! falsehood is ever bound to vanish.

We reveal of the Qur'an that which is a healing and a mercy for believers though it increase the evil-doers in naught save ruin.

hn

foænõu∫o

epøn Gydr≤oôr

AnG¿p e

nÉ goƒ

n T°pØnÉA

l h

nQn

Mr

ªn

ál dp∏rªo

ƒDrepæpÚn hn

’n jn

õpjóo Gyd¶sÉdpªpÚn GEp’s Nnù°n

ÉQk

G )28(

And when We make life pleasant unto man, he turneth away and is averse; and when ill toucheth him he is in despair.

hn

GEpPnG GCnfr©n

ªr

ænÉ Yn

∏n≈ Gy’Epfrù°n

É¿p GCnYr

ôn

V¢n hn

fnÉCni Hpén

ÉfpÑp¬p hn

GEpPnG en

ù°s

¬o Gydû°sôt

cnÉ¿n jn

ƒDohS°k

É )38(

Say: Each one doth according to his rule of conduct, and thy Lord is Best Aware of him whose way is right.

boπr

coπw

jn

©r

ªn

πo Y

n∏n≈ T°nÉcp∏nàp¬p anô

nHt

µoºr GCnY

r∏nº

o Hpª

nør goƒ

n GCngróni S°

nÑp«Ók )48(

They are asking thee concerning the Spirit. Say: The Spirit is by command of my Lord, and of knowledge ye have been vouchsafed but little.

hn

jn

ù°r

ÉCndoƒfn∂n Yn

øp Gydôt

hìp boπp Gydôt

hìo

epør GCner

ôp Qn

Hu

» hn

en

É GCohJp«àoºr epøn Gydr©p∏rºp GEp’s bn∏p«Ók )58(

And if We willed We could withdraw that which We have revealed unto thee, then wouldst thou find no guardian for thee [i]

hn

dnÄpør T°pÄrænÉ dnænòrgnÑn

øs HpÉydsòp… GCnhr

Mn

«r

ænÉ GEpdn«r

∂n Koºs ’n Jnépóo dn∂n Hp¬p Y

n∏n«

rænÉ h

ncp«Ók )68(

(It is naught) save mercy from thy Lord. Lo! His kindness unto thee was ever great.

GEp’s Qn

Mr

ªn

ák epør Qn

Hu

∂n GEp¿s an†°r∏n¬o cnÉ¿n Yn

∏n«r

∂n cnÑpÒk

G )78(

Say: Verily, though mankind and the jinn should assemble to produce the like of this Qur'an,

boπr

dnÄpøp GyLr

ànªn

©n

âp Gy’Epfrù¢o

hn

Gydrépøt Yn

∏n≈ GCn¿r jn

ÉCrJoƒG Hpªpãrπp gn`ònG Gydr≤oôr

AnG¿p )88(

they could not produce the like thereof though they were helpers one of another.

’n jn

ÉCrJoƒ¿n Hpªpãr∏p¬p hn

dnƒr

cnÉ¿n Hn

©r

†°o¡o

ºr dpÑ

n©r

†¢m Xn¡pÒk

G )88(

And verily We have displayed for mankind in this Qur'an all kind of similitudes, but most of mankind refuse aught save disbelief.

hn

dn≤nór U°n

ôs

arænÉ dp∏æsÉS¢p ap» gn`ònG Gydr≤oôr

AnG¿p epør coπ

u e

nãnπm anÉCnH

n≈ GCncrãnô

o GydæsÉS¢p GEp’s coØoƒQ

kG )98(

And they say: We will not put faith in thee till thou cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us;

hn

bnÉdoƒG dnør foƒDrepøn dn∂n Mn

às≈ JnØréo

ôn

dnænÉ epøn Gy’CnQr

V¢p jn

ærÑo

ƒYk

É )09(

Or thou have a garden of date-palms and grapes, and cause rivers to gush forth therein abundantly;[i] against Us in respect thereof.

GCnhr

Jnµoƒ¿n dn∂n Ln

æsál epør fnîp«πm hn

YpænÖm anàoØnéu

ôn

Gy’Cnfr¡n

ÉQn

NpÓndn¡n

É JnØrépÒk

G )19(

hn

boπr

Ln

ÉAn

Gydrën

≥t hn

Rngn≥n GydrÑn

ÉWpπo GEp¿s GydrÑ

nÉWpπ

n cnÉ¿n RngoƒbkÉ )18(


207

Or thou cause the heaven to fall upon us piecemeal, as thou hast pretended, or bring Allah and the angels as a warrant;

Or thou have a house of gold; or thou ascend up into heaven, and even then we will put no faith in thine ascension till thou bring down for us [i]

GCnhr

jn

µoƒ¿n dn∂n Hn

«r

âl epør RoNrô

o±m GCnh

r Jnô

rbn≈ ap» Gydù°

sªn

ÉAp hn

dnør foƒDrepøn dpôo

bp«u

∂n Mn

às≈ Joænõu∫n Y

n∏n«

rænÉ cpànÉH

kÉ fn≤rô

nhDo√

o )39(

Say (O Muhammad): My Lord be Glorified! Am I aught save a mortal messenger?

boπr

S°o

Ñr

ën

É¿n Qn

Hu

» gnπr coærâ

o GEp’s H

nû°nô

kG Q

nS°o

ƒ’k )39(

And naught prevented mankind from believing when the guidance came unto them save that they said: Hath Allah sent a mortal as (His) messenger?

hn

en

É en

æn™n

GydæsÉS¢n GCn¿r j

oƒDrepæoƒG GEpPr L

nÉA

ngoº

o Gydr¡

oóni GEp’s GCn¿r bnÉdoƒG GCnH

r©n

ån Gyd∏s¬o Hn

û°nôk

G Qn

S°o

ƒ’k )49(

Say: If there were in the earth angels walking secure, We had sent down for them from heaven an angel as messenger.

boπr

dnƒr

cnÉ¿n ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p en

ÓnFpµnál jn

ªr

û°oƒ¿n eo

£rªn

«ÄpæuÚn dnænõsdrænÉ Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr epøn Gydù°

sªn

ÉAp en

∏nµkÉ Qn

S°o

ƒ’k )59(

And he whom Allah guideth, he is led aright; while, as for him whom He sendeth astray, for them thou wilt find no protecting friends beside Him,

hn

en

ør jn

¡r


ƒn

Gydrªo

¡r

ànóp hn

en

ør jo

†°r∏pπr an∏nør Jnépón dn¡

oºr GCnh

rdp«

nÉA

n epør Oohfp¬p )79(

and We shall assemble them on the Day of Resurrection on their faces, blind, dumb and deaf; their habitation will be hell; whenever it abateth, [ii]

hn

fnër

û°oôo

goºr

jn

ƒr

Ωn Gydr≤p«

nÉe

náp Y

n∏n≈ h

oLo

ƒgp¡pºr Y

oªr

«k

É hn

Ho

µrªk

É hn

U°o

ªv

É en

ÉCrhn

Ggoºr L

n¡n

æsºo

co∏sªn

É NnÑn

âr RpOrfnÉgoº

r S°

n©pÒ

kG )79(

and said: When we are bones and fragments shall we, forsooth, be raised up as a new creation?

hn

bnÉdoƒG AnGEpPnG coæsÉ Yp¶nÉe

kÉ h

nQo

anÉJkÉ AnGEpfsÉ dnª

nÑr

©o

ƒKoƒ¿n Nn∏r≤kÉ Ln

ópjókG )89(

Have they not seen that Allah Who created the heavens and the earth is Able to create the like of them,

GCnhn

dnºr

jn

ôn

hr

G GCn¿s Gyd∏s¬n Gydsòp… Nn∏n≥n Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢n bnÉOpQl

Yn

∏n≈ GCn¿r jn

îr∏o≥n epãr∏n¡o

ºr )99(

and hath appointed for them an end whereof there is no doubt ? But the wrong-doers refuse aught save disbelief.

hn

Ln

©n

πn

dn¡o

ºr

GCnLn

Ók ’n Qn

jr

Ön ap«¬p anÉCnH

n≈ Gyd¶sÉdpª

oƒ¿n GEp’s coØoƒQ

kG )99(

Say (unto them): If ye possessed the treasures of the mercy of my Lord, ye would surely hold them back for fear of spending, for man was ever grudging.

[i] a book that we can read. [ii] We increase the flame for them.

boπr

dnƒr

GCnfràoºr Jnª

r∏pµoƒ¿n NnõnGFpøn Q

nMr

ªn

áp Qn

Hu

» GEpPkG dnÀn

er

ù°n

µràoºr Nnû°r«

nán Gy’EpfrØnÉ¥p h


nÉ¿o bnàoƒQ

kG )001(

GCnhr

Joù°r

≤p§n Gydù°s

ªn

ÉAn cnª

nÉRnY

nªr

ân Y

n∏n«

rænÉ cpù°

nØkÉ GCnh

r JnÉCrJp»

n HpÉyd∏s¬p h

nGydrª

nÓnFpµnáp bnÑp«Ók )29(


And verily We gave unto Moses nine tokens, clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty). Do but ask the Children of Israel how he came unto them,

hn

dn≤nór AnGJn«

rænÉ e

oƒS°

n≈ Jpù°

r™n A

nGj

nÉäm H

n«u

ænÉäm anÉyS°r

ÉCn∫r H

næp» GEpS°

rôn

GFp«πn GEpPr L

nÉA

ngoº

r )101(

208

And he wished to scare them from the land, but We drowned him and those with him, all together.

anÉCnQn

GOn GCn¿r j

nù°r

ànØpõsgoºr epøn Gy’CnQ

rV¢p anÉCnZrô

nbrænÉ√

o h

nen

ør en

©n

¬o Ln

ªp«©k

É )301(

And We said unto the Children of Israel after him: Dwell in the land; but when the promise of the Hereafter cometh to pass We shall bring you as a crowd [ii]

hn

bo∏rænÉ epør Hn

©r

óp√p dpÑn

æp» GEpS°r

ôn

GFp«πn GyS°

rµoæoƒG Gy’CnQ

rV¢n anÉEpPnG L

nÉA

n h

nYr

óo Gy’BNpôn

Ip LpÄrænÉ Hpµoºr

dnØp«ØkÉ )401(

With truth have We sent it down, and with truth hath it descended. And We have sent thee as naught else save a bearer of good tidings and a warner.

hn

HpÉydrën

≥u GCnfrõndrænÉ√

o h

nHpÉydrë

n≥u fnõn∫

n h

nen

É GCnQr

S°n

∏rænÉ∑n GEp’s eo

Ñn

û°uôk

G hn

fnòpjôk

G )501(

And (it is) a Qur'an that We have divided, that thou mayst recite it unto mankind at intervals, and We have revealed it by (successive) revelation.

hn

boôr

AnGfkÉ anô

sbrænÉ√

o dpàn≤rô

nGCn√

o Y

n∏n≈ GydæsÉS¢p Y

n∏n≈ e

oµråm h

nfnõsdrænÉ√

o JnærõpjÓk )601(

Say: Believe therein or believe not, lo! those who were given knowledge before it, when it is read unto them, fall down prostrate on their faces, adoring.

boπr

AnGepæoƒG Hp¬p GCnh

r ’n JoƒDrepæoƒG GEp¿s Gydsòpjøn GCohJoƒG Gydr©p∏rº

n epør bnÑ

r∏p¬p GEpPnG j

oàr∏n≈ Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r j

nîpô

th¿n dpÓCnPrbnÉ¿p S°

oés

ókG )701(

Say (unto mankind): Cry unto Allah, or cry unto the Beneficent, unto whichsoever ye cry (it is the same). His are the most beautiful names.

boπp GyOrYo

ƒG Gyd∏s¬n GCnhp GyOrYo

ƒG Gydôs

Mr

ªn

É¿n GCnjv

É en

É JnórYo

ƒG an∏n¬o Gy’CkS°r

ªn

ÉAo Gydrë

où°r

æn≈ )011(

And thou (Muhammad), be not loud-voiced in thy worship nor yet silent therein, but follow a way between.

hn

boπp Gydrën

ªr

óo dp∏s¬p Gydsòp… dnºr j

nàsîpòr h

ndnókG )111(

And say: Praise be to Allah, Who hath not taken unto Himself a son, and Who hath no partner in the Sovereignty, nor hath He any protecting friend through [iii]

[i] I deem thee lost, O Pharaoh. [ii] gathered out of various nations. [iii] dependence. And magnify Him with all magnificence.

hn

dnºr

jn

µoør dn¬o T°nôpj∂l ap» Gydrªo

∏r∂p hn

dnºr j

nµoør dn¬o h

ndp»

w epøn Gydòt∫

u h

ncnÑ

uôr

√o JnµrÑpÒ

kG )111(


He said: In truth thou knowest that none sent down these (portents) save the Lord of the heavens and the earth as proofs, and lo! (for my part) [i]

bnÉ∫n

dn≤nór Yn

∏pªr

ân e

nÉ GCnfrõn∫

n gn`ƒDo’nAp GEp’s Q

nÜt

Gydù°s

ªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p Hn

ü°n

ÉFpôn

hn

GEpfu» dnÀn

Xoæt∂n jn

É apôr

Yn

ƒr

¿o en

ãrÑo

ƒQk

G )201(

then Pharaoh said unto him: Lo! I deem thee one bewitched, O Moses.

an≤nÉ∫n

dn¬o apôr

Yn

ƒr

¿o GEpfu» dnÀn

Xoæt∂n jn

É eo

ƒS°n

≈ en

ù°r

ëo

ƒQk

G )101(

209

Praise be to Allah Who hath revealed the Scripture unto His slave, and hath not placed therein any crookedness,

Gydrën

ªr

óo dp∏s¬p Gydsòp… GCnfrõn∫n Y

n∏n≈ Y

nÑr

óp√p GydrµpànÉÜn

hn

dnºr j

nér

©n

πr dn¬o Ypƒ

nLk

É )1(

to give warning of stern punishment from Him, and to bring unto the believers who do good works the news that theirs will be a fair reward,

hn

jo

Ñn

û°uôn

Gydrªo

ƒDrepæpÚn Gydsòpjøn jn

©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n Gydü°s

Édpën

Éäp GCn¿s dn¡o

ºr GCnL

rôk

G Mn

ù°n

ækÉ )2(

Wherein they will abide for ever; And to warn those who say: Allah hath chosen a son,

en

ÉcpãpÚn ap«¬pGCnHn

ókG)3(hn

jo

æròpQn

Gydsòpjøn bnÉdoƒG GyJsînòn Gyd∏s¬o hn

dnókG )4(

(A thing) whereof they have no knowledge, nor (had) their fathers, Dreadful is the word that cometh out of their mouths. They speak naught but a lie.

en

É dn¡o

ºr

Hp¬p epør Yp∏rºm hn

’n dpÀnGH

nÉFp¡pº

r cnÑ

oôn

är cn∏pª

nák Jnîrô

oêo

epør GCnarƒn

Ggp¡pºr GEp¿r j

n≤oƒdoƒ¿n GEp’s cnòpH

kÉ )5(

Yet it may be, if they believe not in this statement, that thou (Muhammad) wilt torment thy soul with grief over their footsteps.

an∏n©n

∏s∂n Hn

ÉNp™l fnØrù°

n∂n Y

n∏n≈ A

nGKnÉQpgpº

r GEp¿r dnº

r j

oƒDrepæoƒG Hp¡`ònG Gydrë

nópjåp GCnS°

nØkÉ )6(

Lo! We have placed all that is on the earth as an ornament thereof that We may try them: which of them is best in conduct.

GEpfsÉ Ln

©∏rænÉ en

É Yn

∏n≈ Gy’CnQr

V¢p Rpjænák dn¡n

É dpænÑr

∏oƒn

goºr GCnj

t¡o

ºr GCnM

rù°n

øo Yn

ªn

Ók )7(

And lo! We shall make all that is thereon a barren mound.

hn

GEpfsÉ dnén

ÉYp∏oƒ¿n en

É Yn

∏n«r

¡n

É U°n

©p«ókG Lo

ôo

RkG )8(

Or deemest thou that the People of the Cave and the Inscription are a wonder among Our portents?

GCnΩr

Mn

ù°pÑr

ân

GCn¿s GCnU°r

ën

ÉÜn

Gydrµn¡r

∞p hn

Gydôs

bp«ºp cnÉfoƒG epør AnGj

nÉJpænÉ Y

nén

Ñk

É )9(

When the young men fled for refuge to the Cave and said: Our Lord! Give us mercy from Thy presence, and shape for us [i]

GEpPr GCnhn

i GydrØpàr«n

áo GEpdn≈ Gydrµn¡r

∞p an≤nÉdoƒG Qn

Hs

ænÉ AnGJpænÉ epør dnóofr∂n Q

nMr

ªn

ák hn

gn«u

År dnænÉ epør GCne

rôpfnÉ Q

nT°nókG )01(

Then We sealed up their hearing in the Cave for a number of years.[i] right conduct in our plight.

an†°nôn

Hr

ænÉ Yn

∏n≈ AnGPnGfp¡pº

r ap» Gydrµn¡

r∞p S°pæpÚn Y

nónOkG )11(

S°ƒQI Gdµ¡∞The Cave - 18

210

And afterward We raised them up that We might know which of the two parties would best calculate the time that they had tarried.

We narrate unto thee their story with truth. Lo! they were young men who believed in their Lord, and We increased them in guidance.

fnër

øo fn≤oü¢t

Yn

∏n«r

∂n fnÑn

ÉCngoºr HpÉydrë

n≥u GE

pfs¡o

ºr apàr«

nál A

nGe

næoƒG Hpô

nHu

¡pºr h

nRpOrfnÉgoº

r goóki )31(

These, our people, have chosen (other) gods beside Him though they bring no clear warrant (vouchsafed) to them.

gn`ƒDo’nAp bnƒr

eo

ænÉ GyJsînòohG epør Oohfp¬p AnGdp¡

nák dnƒ

r’n j

nÉCrJoƒ¿n Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r Hpù°

o∏r£nÉ¿m H

n«u

øm )51(

And who doth greater wrong than he who inventeth a lie concerning Allah?

anªn

ør GCnXr∏nºo

epªs

øp Gyarànôn

i Yn


É )51(

And when ye withdraw from them and that which they worship your Lord will spread for you of His mercy

hn

GEpPp GyYr

ànõndràoªo

ƒgoºr h

nen

É jn

©r

Ño

óoh¿n GEp’s Gyd∏s¬n anÉCrho

hG GEpdn≈ Gydrµn¡r

∞p jn

ærû°oôr

dnµoºr Q

nHt

µoºr epør Q

nMr

ªn

àp¬p )61(

And thou mightest have seen the sun when it rose move away from their cave to the right,

hn

Jnôn

i Gydû°sªr

ù¢n

GEpPnG Wn∏n©n

âr JnõnGh

nQo

Yn

ør cn¡r

Øp¡pºr PnGä

n Gydr«

nªpÚp )71(

and when it set go past them on the left, and they were in the cleft thereof. That was (one) of the portents of Allah.

hn

GEpPnG Znôn

Hn

âr

Jn≤rôpV°o¡o

ºr PnGä

n Gydû°uª

nÉ∫p h

ngoº

r ap» ané

rƒn

Im epær¬o Pndp∂n epør AnGj

nÉäp Gyd∏s¬p )71(

He whom Allah guideth, he indeed is led aright, and he whom He sendeth astray, for him thou wilt not find a guiding friend.

en

ør jn

¡r


ƒn

Gydrªo

¡r

ànóp hn

en

ør jo

†°r∏pπr an∏nør Jnépón dn¬o h

ndp«

vÉ e

oôr

T°pókG )71(

And in like manner We awakened them that they might question one another. A speaker from among them said: How long have ye tarried? They said: [1]

hn

cnòndp∂n Hn

©n

ãrænÉgoºr dp«

nànù°n

ÉAn

doƒG Hn

«r

æn¡o

ºr bnÉ∫

n bnÉFpπ

l epær¡

oºr cnº

r dnÑpãràoº

r bnÉdoƒG dnÑpãrænÉ j

nƒr

ek

É GCnhr

Hn

©r

†¢n jn

ƒr

Ωm )91(

For they, if they should come to know of you, will stone you or turn you back to their religion; then ye will never prosper.

GEpfs¡o

ºr

GEp¿r jn

¶r¡n

ôo

hG Yn

∏n«r

µoºr j

nôr

Lo

ªo

ƒcoºr GCnh

r j

o©p«óohcoº

r ap» ep∏sàp¡pº

r h

ndnør JoØr∏pë

oƒG GEpPkG GCnH

nókG )02(

And in like manner We disclosed them (to the people of the city) that they might know that the promise of Allah is true, and that, as for the Hour, [ii]

hn

cnòndp∂n GCnYr

ãnôr

fnÉ Yn

∏n«r

¡pºr dp«

n©r

∏nªo

ƒG GCn¿s hn

Yr

ón Gyd∏s¬p Mn

≥w hn

GCn¿s Gydù°s

ÉYn

án ’n Qn

jr

Ön ap«¡

nÉ )12(

When (the people of the city) disputed of their case among themselves, they said: Build over them a building; their Lord knoweth best concerning them.[i] We have tarried a day or some part of a day, [ii] there is no doubt concerning it.

GEpPr jn

ànænÉRnYo

ƒ¿n Hn

«r

æn¡o

ºr GCne

rôn

goºr an≤nÉdoƒG GyH

ræoƒG Y

n∏n«

r¡pº

r H

oær«

nÉfkÉ Q

nHt

¡o

ºr GCnY

r∏nº

o Hp¡pº

r )12(

Koºs

Hn

©n

ãrænÉgoºr dpæn©

r∏nº

n GCn…

t GydrëpõrH

n«r

øp GCnMr

ü°n

≈ dpªn

É dnÑpãoƒG GCnen

ókG )21(

The Cave - 18 S°ƒQI Gdµ¡∞

211

(Some) will say: They were three, their dog the fourth, and (some) say: Five, their dog the sixth, guessing at random;

And say not of anything: Lo! I shall do that tomorrow,

hn

’n Jn≤oƒdnøs dpû°n»r

Am GEpfu» anÉYpπl Pndp∂n ZnókG )32(

Except if Allah will. And remember thy Lord when thou forgettest, and say: It may be that my Lord guideth me unto a nearer way of truth than this.

GEp’s GCn¿r jn

û°nÉAn Gyd∏s¬o h

nGyPrcoô

r Q

nHs

∂n GEpPnG fnù°p«ân h

nboπ

r Y

nù°n

≈ GCn¿r jn

¡r

ópjn

øp Qn

Hu

» dpÀn

brôn

Ün

epør gn`ònG Qn

T°nókG )42(

And (it is said) they tarried in their Cave three hundred years and add nine.

hn

dnÑpãoƒG ap» cn¡r

Øp¡pºr KnÓnçn epÉFnám S°pæpÚn h

nGyRrOnGOohG Jpù°

r©k

É )52(

Say: Allah is Best Aware how long they tarried. His is the Invisible of the heavens and the earth. How clear of sight is He and keen of hearing!

boπp Gyd∏s¬o GCnYr

∏nºo Hpª

nÉ dnÑpãoƒG dn¬o Zn«

rÖo Gydù°

sªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p GCnHr

ü°pôr

Hp¬p hn

GCnS°r

ªp™r

)62(

And recite that which hath been revealed unto thee of the Scripture of thy Lord. There is none who can change His words, and thou will [i]

hn

GyJrπo

en

É GCohMp»n GEpdn«

r∂n epør cpànÉÜp Q

nHu

∂n ’n eo

Ñn

óu∫n dnµn∏pª

nÉJp¬p h

ndnør Jnépón epør Oohfp¬p e

o∏rànë

nókG )72(

Restrain thyself along with those who cry unto their Lord at morn and evening,

hn

GyU°r

Ñpôr

fnØrù°n

∂n en

™n Gydsòpjøn j

nóY

oƒ¿n Q

nHs

¡o

ºr HpÉydrnónGIp h

nGydr©

nû°p»

u )82(

Say: (It is) the truth from the Lord of you (all). Then whosoever will, let him believe, and whosoever will, let him disbelieve.

hn

boπp Gydrën

≥t epør Qn

Hu

µoºr anª

nør T°nÉA

n an∏r«

oƒDrepør h

nen

ør T°nÉAn an∏r«

nµrØoô

r )92(

If they ask for showers, they will be showered with water like to molten lead which burneth the faces. Calamitous the drink and ill the resting-place!

hn

GEp¿r jn

ù°r

ànp«ãoƒG j

onÉKoƒG Hpªn

ÉAm cnÉydrªo

¡r

πp jn

û°rƒp… Gydrƒo

Lo

ƒ√n HpÄrù¢

n Gydû°sô

nGÜ

o h

nS°n

ÉAn

är e

oôr

JnØn≤kÉ )92(

Lo! as for those who believe and do good works - Lo! We suffer not the reward of one whose work is goodly to be lost.


næoƒG h

nYn

ªp∏oƒG Gydü°s

Édpën

Éäp GEpfsÉ ’n fo†°p«™o GCnL

rôn

en

ør GCnMr

ù°n

øn Yn

ªn

Ók )03(

As for such, theirs will be Gardens of Eden, wherein rivers flow beneath them; therein they will be given armlets of gold

GCohdn`Äp∂ dn¡o

ºr

Ln

æsÉäo Y

nór¿m Jné

rôp… epør Jnë

ràp¡pº

o Gy’Cnfr¡

nÉQ

o j

oën

∏tƒ¿n ap«¡n

É epør GCnS°n

ÉhpQn

epør PngnÖm )13(

and will wear green robes of finest silk and gold embroidery, reclining upon throne therein. Blest the reward, and fair the resting-place![i] find no refuge beside Him.

hn

jn

∏rÑn

ù°o

ƒ¿n Kp«n

ÉHk

É No†°rôk

G epør S°o

æróoS¢m hn

GEpS°r

ànÑr

ôn

¥m eo

àsµpÄpÚn ap«¡n

É Yn

∏n≈ Gy’CnQn

GFp∂p fp©r

ºn Gydãsƒ

nGÜ

o h

nMn

ù°o

ænâr e

oôr

JnØn≤kÉ )13(

S°n

«n

≤oƒdoƒ¿n KnÓnKnálQn

GHp©o

¡o

ºr cn∏rÑ

o¡o

ºr h

njn

≤oƒdoƒ¿n Nnªr

ù°n

ál S°n

ÉOpS°o

¡o

ºr cn∏rÑ

o¡o

ºr Q

nLr

ªk

ÉHpÉydrn«r

Öp )22(


212

Coin for them a similitude: Two men, unto one of whom We had assigned two gardens of grapes, and We had surrounded both with date-palms [i]

Each of the gardens gave its fruit and withheld naught thereof. And We caused a river to gush forth therein.

cp∏rànÉ Gydrén

æsàn«r

øp AnGJnâ

r GCoco∏n¡

nÉ h

ndnº

r Jn¶r∏pº

r epær¬o T°n«

rÄkÉ h

nané

sôr

fnÉ NpÓndn¡o

ªn

É fn¡r

ôk

G )33(

And he had fruit. And he said unto his comrade, when he spake with him: I am more than thee in wealth, and stronger in respect of men.

hn

cnÉ¿n dn¬o Knªn

ôl

an≤nÉ∫n dpü°

nÉMpÑp¬p h

ngoƒ

n j

oën

ÉhpQo

√o GCnfnÉ GCncrãnô

o epær∂n e

nÉ’k h

nGCnY

nõt fnØnô

kG )43(

And he went into his garden, while he (thus) wronged himself. He said: I think not that all this will ever perish.

hn

OnNnπn

Ln

æsàn¬o hn

goƒn

XnÉdpºl dpænØrù°p¬p bnÉ∫

n e

nÉ GCnXoøt GCn¿r JnÑp«ón gn`òp√p GCnH

nókG )53(

I think not that the Hour will ever come, and if indeed I am brought back unto my Lord I surely shall find better than this as a resort.

hn

en

É GCnXoøt Gydù°s

ÉYn

án bnÉFpªn

ák hn

dnÄpør Qo

OpOräo GEpdn≈ Q

nHu

» dnÀn

Lpón¿s Nn«r

ôk

G epær¡n

É eo

ær≤n∏nÑk

É )63(

His comrade, when he (thus) spake with him, exclaimed: Disbelievest thou in Him Who created thee of dust, then of a drop (of seed), and then [ii]

bnÉ∫n

dn¬o U°n

ÉMpÑo

¬o hn

goƒn

jo

ën

ÉhpQo

√o GCncnØnô

rän HpÉydsòp… Nn∏n≤n∂n epør Joô

nGÜm Koº

s epør fo£rØnám Koº

s S°

nƒs

G∑n Qn

Lo

Ók )73(

But He is Allah, my Lord, and I ascribe unto my Lord no partner.

dn`µpæsÉ goƒn

Gyd∏s¬o Qn

Hu

» hn

’n GCoT°rôp∑o Hpôn

Hu

» GCnMn

ókG )83(

If only, when thou enteredst thy garden, thou hadst said: That which Allah willeth (will come to pass)! There is no strength save in Allah! Though Thou [iii]

hn

dnƒr

’n GEpPr OnNn∏rân L

næsàn∂n bo∏râ

n e

nÉ T°nÉA

n Gyd∏s¬o ’n boƒ

sIn GEp’s HpÉyd∏s¬p GEp¿r Jnô

n¿p GCnfnÉ GCnbnπ

s epær∂n e

nÉ’k h

nhn

dnókG )93(

Yet it may be that my Lord will give me better than thy garden, and will send on it a bolt from heaven, and some morning it will be a smooth hillside,

an©n

ù°n

≈ Qn

Hu

» GCn¿r jo

ƒDrJp«n

øp Nn«r

ôk

G epør Ln

æsàp∂n hn

jo

ôr

S°pπo Y

n∏n«

r¡n

É Mo

ù°r

Ñn

ÉfkÉ epøn Gydù°s

ªn

ÉAp anàoü°r

Ñpín U°

n©p«ókG Rndn≤kÉ )04(

Or some morning the water thereof will be lost in the earth so that thou canst not make search for it.

GCnhr

jo

ü°r

Ñpín

en

ÉhDognÉ Znƒr

Qk

G an∏nør Jnù°r

àn£p«™n dn¬o Wn∏nÑ

kÉ )14(

And he had no troop of men to help him as against Allah, nor could he save himself.

hn

dnºr

Jnµoør dn¬o apÄnál jn

ærü°o

ôo

hfn¬o epør Ooh¿n Gyd∏s¬p hn

en

É cnÉ¿n eo

ærànü°pôk

G )34(

In this case is protection only from Allah, the True, He is Best for reward, and best forconsequence. [i] and had put between them tillage. [ii] fashioned thee a man ? [iii] seest me as less than thee in wealth and children,

goænÉdp∂n Gydrƒn

’njn

áo dp∏s¬p Gydrën

≥u goƒn

Nn«r

ôl

Knƒn

GHk

É hn

Nn«r

ôl

Yo

≤rÑk

É )44(

hn

GyV°rôpÜr

dn¡o

ºr e

nãnÓk Q

nLo

∏n«r

øp Ln

©n

∏rænÉ dpÀn

Mn

ópgpªn

É Ln

æsàn«r

øp epør GCnYr

ænÉÜm hn

Mn

ØnØrænÉgoªn

É Hpænîrπm hn

Ln

©n

∏rænÉ Hn

«r

æn¡o

ªn

É RnQr

Yk

É )23(


213

Wealth and children are an ornament of the life of the world. But the good deeds which endure are better in thy Lord's sight for reward, [i]

And (bethink you of) the Day when we remove the hills and ye see the earth emerging, and We gather them together so as to leave not [ii]

hn

jn

ƒr

Ωn

fo«n

ù°u

ôo

GydrépÑn

É∫n h

nJnô

niGy’CnQ

rV¢n H

nÉQpRnIk h

nMn

û°nôr

fnÉgoºr an∏nº

r fonÉOpQ

r epær¡

oºr GCnM

nókG)74(

And they are set before thy Lord in ranks (and it is said unto them): Now verily have ye come unto Us as We created you at the first.

hn

Yo

ôpV°oƒG Yn

∏n≈ Qn

Hu

∂n U°n

ØvÉ dn≤nór LpÄràoªo

ƒfnÉ cnªn

É Nn∏n≤rænÉcoºr GCnh

s∫n e

nôs

Im )84(

and they say: What kind of a Book is this that leaveth not a small thing nor a great thing but hath counted it!

hn

jn

≤oƒdoƒ¿n jn

É hn

jr

∏nànænÉ en

É ∫p gnònG GydrµpànÉÜp ’n jonÉOpQ

o U°

npÒ

nIk h

n’n cnÑpÒ

nIk GEp’s GCnM

rü°n

ÉgnÉ )94(

49 And (remember) when We said unto the angels: Fall prostrate before Adam, and they fell prostrate, all save Iblis. He was of the jinn, [iii]

hn

GEpPr bo∏rænÉ dp∏rªn

ÓnFpµnáp GyS°r

éo

óohG dpÀGOnΩn anù°

nén

óohG GEp’s GEpHr

∏p«ù¢n

cnÉ¿n ap» Gydrépøu anØnù°n

≥n Yn

ør GCner

ôp Qn

Hu

¬p )05(

I made them not to witness the creation of the heavens and the earth, nor their own creation; nor choose I misleaders for (My) helpers.

en

É GCnT°r¡n

órJo¡o

ºr Nn∏r≥n Gydù°

sªn

Éhn

Gäp hn

Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

’n Nn∏r≥n GCofrØoù°p¡pº

r h

nen

É coærâo e

oàsîpòn Gydrª

o†°p∏uÚn Y

n†°oókG )15(

And (be mindful of) the Day when He will say: Call those partners of Mine whom ye pretended. Then they will cry unto them, but [iv]

hn

jn

ƒr

Ωn

jn

≤oƒ∫o fnÉOohG T°oô

ncnÉFp»

n Gydsòpjøn RnY

nªr

àoºr anónY

nƒr

goºr an∏nº

r j

nù°r

ànép«Ño

ƒG dn¡o

ºr h

nLn

©n

∏rænÉ Hn

«r

æn¡o

ºr

en

ƒr

Hp≤kÉ )25(

And the guilty behold the Fire and know that they are about to fall therein, and they find no way of escape thence.

hn

Qn

GCni Gydrªo

ér

ôpeo

ƒ¿n GydæsÉQn

an¶nætƒG GCnfs¡o

ºr e

oƒn

Gbp©o

ƒgnÉ hn

dnºr j

népóohG Y

nær¡

nÉ e

nü°r

ôpakÉ )35(

And verily We have displayed for mankind in this Qur'an all manner of similitudes, but man is more than anything contentious.

hn

dn≤nór U°n

ôs

arænÉ ap» gnònG Gydr≤oôr

AnG¿p dp∏æsÉS¢p epør coπ

u e

nãnπm h


nÉ¿o GCncrãnô

n T°n»

rAm L

nón’k )45(

We send not the messengers save as bearers of good news and warners. Those who disbelieve contend with falsehood

hn

en

É foôr

S°pπo

Gydrªo

ôr

S°n

∏pÚn GEp’s eo

Ñn

û°uôpjøn hn

eo

æròpQpjøn hn

jo

én

ÉOp∫o Gydsòpjøn cnØnô

ohG HpÉydrÑ

nÉWpπp )65(

in order to refute the Truth thereby. And they take Our revelations and that wherewith they are threatened as a jest.

dp«o

órMp†°oƒG Hp¬p Gydrën

≥s hn

GyJsînòohG AnGj

nÉJp» h

nen

É GCofròpQo

hG goõohk

G )65(

And who doth greater wrong than he who hath been reminded of the revelations of his Lord, yet turneth away from them[i] and better in respect of hope. [ii] one of them behind. [iii] so he rebelled against his Lord's command. [iv] they will not hear their prayer,

hn

en

ør GCnXr∏nºo

epªs

ør Pocuôn

HpÉBjn

Éäp Qn

Hu

¬p anÉCnYr

ôn

V¢n Yn

ær¡n

É )75(

Gydrªn

É∫o

hn

GydrÑn

æoƒ¿n Rnjænáo Gydrën

«n

ÉIp Gydótfr«n

É hn

GydrÑn

Ébp«n

Éäo Gydü°

sÉdpë

nÉä

o Nn«

rôl

Ypærón Qn

Hu

∂n Knƒn

GHk

É hn

Nn«r

ôl

GCnen

Ók )64(


214

And though thou call them to the guidance, in that case they can never be led aright.

Thy Lord is the Forgiver, Full of Mercy. If He took them to task (now) for what they earn, He would hasten on the doom for them;

hn

Qn

Ht

∂n GydrnØoƒQo

Poh Gydôs

Mr

ªn

áp dnƒr

jo

ƒDnGNpòogoºr Hpª

nÉ cnù°

nÑo

ƒG dn©n

és

πn dn¡

oºo Gydr©

nònGÜ

n )85(

but theirs is an appointed term from which they will find no escape.

Hn

πr

dn¡o

ºr

en

ƒr

Ypól dnør jn

épóohG epør Oohfp¬p en

ƒr

FpÓk )85(

And (all) those townships! We destroyed them when they did wrong, and We appointed a fixed time for their destruction.

hn

Jp∏r∂n Gydr≤oôn

i GCngr∏nµrænÉgoºr dnª

sÉ Xn∏nª

oƒG h

nLn

©n

∏rænÉ dpªn

¡r

∏pµp¡pºr e

nƒr

YpókG )95(

And when Moses said unto his servant: I will not give up until I reach the point where the two rivers meet, though I march on for ages.

hn

GEpPr bnÉ∫n

eo

ƒS°n

≈ dpØnànÉ√o ’n GCnH

rôn

ìo

Mn

às≈ GCnHr

∏o≠n en

ér

ªn

™n GydrÑ

nër

ôn

jr

øp GCnhr

GCner

†°p»n

Mo

≤oÑk

É )06(

And when they reached the point where the two met, they forgot their fish, And when they reached the point where the two met, they forgot their fish,

an∏nªs

É Hn

∏nnÉ en

ér

ªn

™n H

n«r

æp¡pªn

É fnù°p«n

É Mo

ƒJn¡o

ªn

É anÉyJsînòn S°n

Ñp«∏n¬o ap» GydrÑn

ër

ôp S°n

ôn

Hk

É )16(

And when they had gone further, he said unto his servant: Bring us our breakfast. Verily we have found fatigue in this our journey.

an∏nªs

É Ln

Éhn

RnG bnÉ∫n dpØnànÉ√

o A

nGJpænÉ ZnónGA

nfnÉ dn≤nór dn≤p«ænÉ epør S°

nØnôpfnÉ gn`ònG fnü°

nÑk

É )26(

He said: Didst thou see, when we took refuge on the rock, and I forgot the fish - and none but Satan caused me to forget to mention it -

bnÉ∫n

GCnQn

GCnjr

ân

GEpPr GCnhn

jr

ænÉ GEpdn≈ Gydü°s

îrôn

Ip anÉEpfu» fnù°p«âo Gydrë

oƒä

n h

nen

É GCnfrù°n

Éfp«¬o GEp’s Gydû°s«r

£nÉ¿o GCn¿rGCnPrcoôn

√o )36(

He said: This is that which we have been seeking. So they retraced their steps again.

bnÉ∫n

Pndp∂n en

É coæsÉ fnÑr

≠p anÉyQr

JnósG Yn

∏n≈ AnGKnÉQpgpª

nÉ bnü°

nü°k

É )46(

Then found they one of Our slaves, unto whom We had given mercy from Us, and had taught him knowledge from Our presence.

anƒn

Ln

ónG Yn

Ñr

ókG epør YpÑn

ÉOpfnÉ AnGJn«

rænÉ√

o Q

nMr

ªn

ák epør YpærópfnÉ hn

Yn

∏sªr

ænÉ√o epør dnóofsÉ Yp∏rª

kÉ )56(

Moses said unto him: May I follow thee, to the end that thou mayst teach me right conduct of that which thou hast been taught?

abnÉ∫n

dn¬o eo

ƒS°n

≈ gnπr GCnJsÑp©

o∂n Y

n∏n≈ GCn¿r Jo©

n∏uª

nøp epª

sÉ Y

o∏uª

rân Q

oT°rókG )66(

He said: Lo! thou canst not bear with me.

bnÉ∫n

GEpfs∂n dnør Jnù°r

àn£p«™n e

n©p» U°

nÑr

ôk

G )76(

hn

GEp¿r JnórYo

¡o

ºr GEpdn≈ Gydr¡

oóni an∏nør j

n¡r

ànóohG GEpPkG GCnHn

ókG )75(


215

How canst thou bear with that whereof thou canst not compass any knowledge?

He said: Allah willing, thou shalt find me patient and I shall not in aught gainsay thee.

S°n

ànépóofp» GEp¿r T°nÉAn Gyd∏s¬o U°

nÉHpô

kG h

n’n GCnY

rü°p» dn∂n GCne

rôk

G )96(

He said: Well, if thou go with me, ask me not concerning aught till I myself make mention of it unto thee.

bnÉ∫n

anÉEp¿p GyJsÑn

©r

ànæp» anÓn Jnù°r

ÉCndræp» Yn

ør T°n»r

Am Mn

às≈ GCoMr

ópço dn∂n epær¬o Ppcrôk

G )07(

So they twain set out till, when they were in the ship, he made a hole therein. (Moses) said: Hast thou made a hole therein to drown the folk thereof? [i]

anÉyfr£n∏n≤nÉ Mn

às≈ GEpPnG Qn

cpÑn

É ap» Gydù°s

Øp«ænáp Nnôn

bn¡n

É bnÉ∫n GCnNnô

nbràn¡

nÉ dpàorôp¥n GC

ngr∏n¡n

É dn≤nór LpÄrân

T°n«r

ÄkÉ GEper

ôk

G )17(

He said: Did I not tell thee that thou couldst not bear with me?

bnÉ∫n

GCndnºr

GCnboπr GEpfs∂n dnør Jnù°

ràn£p«™

n e

n©p»

n U°

nÑr

ôk

G )27(

(Moses) said: Be not wroth with me that I forgot, and be not hard upon me for my fault.

bnÉ∫n

’n JoƒDnGNpòrfp» Hpªn

É fnù°p«âo h

n’n Joô

rgp≤ræp» epør GCne

rôp… Y

où°r

ôk

G )37(

So they twain journeyed on till, when they met a lad, he slew him. (Moses) said: What! Hast thou slain an innocent soul who hath slain no man ? [ii]


às≈ GEpPnG dn≤p«n

É ZoÓnek

É an≤nàn∏n¬o bnÉ∫n GCnbnàn∏râ

n fnØrù°

kÉ Rncp«

sák Hpn«

rôp fnØrù¢m dn≤nór LpÄrâ

n T°n«

rÄkÉ foµrô

kG )47(

He said: Did I not tell thee that thou couldst not bear with me?

bnÉ∫n

GCndnºr

GCnboπr dn∂n GEpfs∂n dnør Jnù°

ràn£p«™

n e

n©p»

n U°

nÑr

ôk

G )57(

(Moses) said: If I ask thee after this concerning aught, keep not company with me. Thou hast received an excuse from me.

bnÉ∫n

GEp¿r S°n

ÉCndrào∂n Yn

ør T°n»r

Am Hn

©r

óngnÉ anÓn Joü°n

ÉMpÑr

æp» bnór Hn

∏nrân epør dnóofu» Y

oòrQ

kG )67(

So they twain journeyed on till, when they came unto the folk of a certain township, they asked its folk for food, but they refused [iii]


às≈ GEpPnG GCnJn«n

É GCngrπn bnô

rjn

ám GyS°r

àn£r©n

ªn

É GCngr∏n¡n

É anÉCnHn

ƒr

G GCn¿r jo

†°n«u

Øoƒgoªn

É )77(

And they found therein a wall upon the point of falling into ruin, and he repaired it. (Moses) said: If thou hadst wished, thou couldst have [iv]

anƒn

Ln

ónG ap«¡n

É LpónGQk

G jo

ôpjóo GCn¿r j

nær≤n†¢s anÉCnbnÉe

n¬o bnÉ∫

n dnƒ

r T°pÄrâ

n dnÀJsînòrä

n Y

n∏n«

r¬p GCnL

rôk

G )77(

He said: This is the parting between thee and me! I will announce unto thee the interpretation of that thou couldst not bear with patience.[i] Thou verily hast done a dreadful thing. [ii] Verily thou hast done a horrid thing. [iii] to make them guests. [iv] taken payment for it.

bnÉ∫n

gn`ònG apôn

G¥o Hn

«r

æp» hn

Hn

«r

æp∂n S°n

ÉCofnÑu

Äo∂n HpànÉCrhpjπp en

É dnºr Jnù°

ràn£p™

r Y

n∏n«

r¬p U°

nÑr

ôk

G )87(

hn

cn«r

∞n

Jnü°r

Ñpôo

Yn

∏n≈ en

É dnºr Joëp§r Hp¬p NoÑ

rôk

G )86(


216

As for the ship, it belonged to poor people working on the river, and I wished to mar it,

and I wished to mar it, for there was a king behind them who is taking every ship by force.

anÉCnQn

Oräo

GCn¿r GCnYp«Ñn

¡n

É hn

cnÉ¿n hn

Qn

GAn

goºr e

n∏p∂l j

nÉCrNoòo coπ

s S°

nØp«ænám Znü°

rÑk

É )97(

And as for the lad, his parents were believers and we feared lest he should oppress them by rebellion and disbelief.

hn

GCnes

É GydroÓnΩo anµnÉ¿n GCnH

nƒn

G√o e

oƒDrepæpÚn anînû°

p«ænÉ GCn¿r jo

ôr

gp≤n¡o

ªn

É Wor«n

ÉfkÉ hn

coØrôk

G )08(

And we intended that their Lord should change him for them for one better in purity and nearer to mercy.

anÉCnQn

OrfnÉ GCn¿r jo

Ñn

óudn¡o

ªn

É Qn

Ht

¡o

ªn

É Nn«r

ôk

G epær¬o RncnÉIk hn

GCnbrôn

Ün

Qo

Mr

ªk

É )18(

And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and there was beneath it a treasure belonging

hn

GCnes

É GydrépónGQo

anµnÉ¿n dpoÓnen

«r

øp jn

àp«ªn

«r

øp ap» Gydrªn

ópjænáp hn

cnÉ¿n Jnër

àn¬o cnærõl dn¡o

ªn

É )28(

and their father had been righteous, and thy Lord intended that they should come to their full strength and should bring forth their treasure [i]

hn

cnÉ¿n GCnHo

ƒgoªn

É U°n

Édpëk

É anÉCnQn

GOn Qn

Ht

∂n GCn¿r jn

Ñr

∏onÉ GCnT°oósgoªn

É hn

jn

ù°r

ànîrôpLn

É cnærõngoªn

É Qn

Mr

ªn

ák epør Qn

Hu

∂n )28(

and I did it not upon my own command. Such is the interpretation of that wherewith thou couldst not bear.

hn

en

É an©n

∏rào¬o Yn

ør GCner

ôp… Pndp∂n JnÉCrhpjπo e

nÉ dnº

r Jnù°

r£p™

r Y

n∏n«

r¬p U°

nÑr

ôk

G )28(

They will ask thee of Dhu'l-Qarneyn. Say: I shall recite unto you a remembrance of him.

hn

jn

ù°r

ÉCndoƒfn∂n Yn

ør Pp… Gydr≤nôr

fn«r

øp boπr S°

nÉCnJr∏oƒG Y

n∏n«

rµoº

r epær¬o Ppcrô

kG )38(

Lo! We made him strong in the land and gave him unto every thing a road. ... And he followed a road

GEpfsÉ en

µsæsÉ dn¬o ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p hn

GBJn«r

ænÉ√o epør coπ

u T°n»

rAm S°

nÑn

Ñk

É )48(anÉCnJrÑn

™n S°Ñ

nÑk

É )58(

Till, when he reached the setting-place of the sun, he found it setting in a muddy spring, and found a people thereabout.

Mn

às≈ GEpPnG Hn

∏n≠n enr

ôpÜn

Gydû°sªr

ù¢p hn

Ln

óngnÉ Jnrôo

Üo

ap» Yn

«r

øm Mn

ªpÄnám hn

hn

Ln

ón YpæróngnÉ bnƒr

ek

É )68(

We said: O Dhu'l-Qarneyn! Either punish or show them kindness.

bo∏rænÉ jn

É PnG Gydr≤nôr

fn«r

øp GEpes

É GCn¿r Jo©n

òuÜn

hn

GEpes

É GCn¿r Jnàsîpòn ap«¡pºr M

où°r

ækÉ )68(

He said: As for him who doeth wrong, we shall punish him, and then he will be brought back unto his Lord, Who will punish him with awful punishment![i] as a mercy from their Lord;

bnÉ∫n

GCnes

É en

ør Xn∏nºn anù°

nƒr

±n fo©

nòuH

o¬o Koº

s j

oôn

Ot GEpdn≈ Q

nHu

¬p an«o

©n

òuHo

¬o Yn

ònGHk

É foµrôk

G )78(

GCnes

É Gydù°s

Øp«ænáo anµnÉfnâr dpª

nù°n

ÉcpÚn jn

©r

ªn

∏oƒ¿n ap» GydrÑn

ër

ôp )97(


217

But as for him who believeth and doeth right, good will be his reward, and We shall speak unto him a mild command. ... Then he followed a road

Till, when he reached the rising-place of the sun, he found it rising on a people for whom We had appointed no shelter therefrom.

Mn

às≈ GEpPnG Hn

∏n≠n en

£r∏p™n Gydû°sª

rù¢p h

nLn

óngnÉ Jn£r∏o™o Y

n∏n≈ bnƒ

rΩm dnº

r fné

r©n

πr dn¡

oºr epør Oohfp¡

nÉ S°pàrô

kG )09(

So (it was). And We knew all concerning him. ... Then he followed a road

cnòndp∂n hn

bnór GCnM

n£rænÉ Hpª

nÉ dnónj

r¬p NoÑ

rôk

G )19( Koºs GCnJrÑ

n™n S°

nÑn

Ñk

É )29(

Till, when he came between the two mountains, he found upon their hither side a folk that scarce could understand a saying.

Mn

às≈ GEpPnG Hn

∏n≠n Hn

«r

øn Gydù°s

ósjr

øp hn

Ln

ón epør Oohfp¡pªn

É bnƒr

ek

É ’n jn

µnÉOoh¿n jn

Ør≤n¡o

ƒ¿n bnƒr

’k )39(

They said: O Dhu'l-Qarneyn! Lo! Gog and Magog are spoiling the land.

bnÉdoƒG jn

É PnG Gydr≤nôr

fn«r

øp GEp¿s jn

ÉCrLo

ƒên

hn

en

ÉCrLo

ƒên

eo

Ørù°póoh¿n ap» Gy’CnQr

V¢p )49(

So may we pay thee tribute on condition that thou set a barrier between us and them?

an¡n

πr

fnér

©n

πo dn∂n Nnô

rLk

É Yn

∏n≈ GCn¿r Jnér

©n

πn H

n«r

ænænÉ hn

Hn

«r

æn¡o

ºr S°

nóv

G )49(

He said: That wherein my Lord hath established me is better (than your tribute). Do but help me with strength (of men), I will set [i]

bnÉ∫n

en

É en

µsæu» ap«¬p Qn

Hu

» Nn«r

ôl

anÉCnYp«æoƒfp» Hp≤oƒs

Im GCnLr

©n

πr H

n«r

ænµoºr h

nHn

«r

æn¡o

ºr Q

nOre

kÉ )59(

Give me pieces of iron - till, when he had levelled up (the gap) between the cliffs, he said: Blow! - till, when he had made it a fire, he said: [ii]

bnÉ∫n

GyfrØoîoƒG Mn

às≈ GEpPnG Ln

©n

∏n¬o fnÉQk

G bnÉ∫n A

nGJoƒfp» GCoarôpÆo Y

n∏n«

r¬p bp£rô

kG )69(

And (Gog and Magog) were not able to surmount, nor could they pierce (it).

anªn

É GyS°r

£nÉYo

ƒG GCn¿r jn

¶r¡n

ôo

h√o h

nen

É GyS°r

àn£nÉYo

ƒG dn¬o fn≤rÑk

É )79(

He said: This is a mercy from my Lord; but when the promise of my Lord cometh to pass, He will lay it low, for the promise of my Lord is true.

bnÉ∫n gn`ònG Q

nMr

ªn

ál epør Qn

Hu

» anÉEpPnG Ln

ÉAn

hn

Yr

óo Qn

Hu

» Ln

©n

∏n¬o OncsÉAn

hn

cnÉ¿n hn

Yr

óo Qn

Hu

» Mn

≤vÉ )89(

And on that day we shall let some of them surge against others, and the Trumpet will be blown. Then We shall gather them together in one gathering.

hn

Jnôn

crænÉ Hn

©r

†°n¡o

ºr j

nƒr

en

Äpòm jn

ªo

ƒêo

ap» Hn

©r

†¢m hn

foØpïn ap» Gydü°

tƒQp ané

nªn

©r

ænÉgoºr

Ln

ªr

©k

É )99(

On that day we shall present hell to the disbelievers, plain to view,[i] between you and them a bank. [ii] Bring me molten copper to pour thereon.

hn

Yn

ôn

V°rænÉ Ln

¡n

æsºn j

nƒr

en

Äpòm dp∏rµnÉapôpjøn Yn

ôr

V°kÉ )001(

hn

GCnes

É en

ør AnGe

nøn h

nYn

ªpπn U°

nÉdpë

kÉ an∏n¬o L

nõnGA

kGydrë

où°r

æn≈ hn

S°n

æn≤oƒ∫o dn¬o epør GCne

rôpfnÉ j

où°r

ôk

G)88(Koºs

GCnJrÑn

™n S°

nÑn

Ñk

É )98(


218

Those whose eyes were hoodwinked from My reminder, and who could not bear to hear.

Do the disbelievers reckon that they can choose My bondmen as protecting friends beside Me? Lo! We have prepared hell as a welcome for the disbelievers.

GCnanën

ù°pÖn


hG GCn¿r jn

àsîpòohG YpÑn

ÉOp… epør Oohfp» GCnhr

dp«n

ÉAn

GEpfsÉ GCnYr

ànórfnÉ Ln

¡n

æsºn dp∏rµnÉapôpjøn foõo’k )201(

Say: Shall We inform you who will be the greatest losers by their works?

boπr gnπ

r foænÑ

uÄoµoº

r HpÉy’CnNrù°

nôpjøn GCnY

rªn

É’k )301(

Those whose effort goeth astray in the life of the world, and yet they reckon that they do good work.

Gydsòpjøn V°nπs

S°n

©r

«o

¡o

ºr ap» Gydrë

n«n

ÉIp Gydótfr«n

É hn

goºr j

nër

ù°n

Ño

ƒ¿n GCnfs¡o

ºr j

oër

ù°pæoƒ¿n U°o

ær©k

É )401(

Those are they who disbelieve in the revelations of their Lord and in the meeting with Him. Therefor their works are vain, and on the Day of Resurrection [i]

GCohdn`Äp∂n Gydsòpjøn cnØnôo

hG HpÉBjn

Éäp Qn

Hu

¡pºr h

ndp≤nÉFp¬p anë

nÑp£nâ

r GCnY

rªn

Édo¡o

ºr anÓn fo≤p«º

o dn¡

oºr

jn

ƒr

Ωn Gydr≤p«

nÉe

náp h

nRrfkÉ )501(

That is their reward: hell, because they disbelieved, and made a jest of Our revelations and Our messengers.

Pndp∂n Ln

õnGhDogoºr L

n¡n

æsºo Hpª

nÉ cnØnô

ohG h

nGyJsînòohG A

nGj

nÉJp» h

nQo

S°o

∏p» goõohk

G )601(

Lo! those who believe and do good works, theirs are the Gardens of Paradise for welcome,


næoƒG h

nYn

ªp∏oƒG Gydü°s

Édpën

Éäp cnÉfnâr dn¡

oºr L

næsÉä

o GydrØpô

rOnh

rS¢p foõo’k )701(

Wherein they will abide, with no desire to be removed from thence.


É ’njn

Ñro

ƒ¿n Yn

ær¡n

É Mpƒn

’k )801(

Say: Though the sea became ink for the Words of my Lord, verily the sea would be used up before the words of my Lord were exhausted, even though [ii]

boπr

dnƒr

cnÉ¿n GydrÑn

ër

ôo

epónGOkG dpµn∏pªn

Éäp Qn

Hu

» dnænØpón GydrÑn

ër

ôo

bnÑr

πn GCn¿r JnærØnón cn∏pª

nÉä

o Q

nHu

» hn

dnƒr

LpÄrænÉ Hpªpãr∏p¬p en

ónOkG )901(

Say: I am only a mortal like you. My Lord inspireth in me that your God is only One God.

boπr

GEpfsªn

É GCnfnÉ Hn

û°nôl

epãr∏oµoºr j

oƒM

n≈ GEpdn»

s GCnfsª

nÉ GEpdn¡

oµoº

r GEpdn`¬l h

nGMpól )011(

And whoever hopeth for the meeting with his Lord, let him do righteous work, and make none sharer of the worship due unto his Lord.

anªn

ør cnÉ¿n jn

ôr

Lo

ƒG dp≤nÉAn Q

nHu

¬p an∏r«n

©r

ªn

πr Y

nªn

Ók U°n

Édpëk

É hn

’n jo

û°rôp∑r Hp©pÑn

ÉOnIp Qn

Hu

¬p GCnMn

ókG )011(

[i] We assign no weight to them. [ii] We brought the like thereof to help.

Gydsòpjøn cnÉfnâr GCnY

r«o

æo¡o

ºr ap» Zn£nÉAm Y

nør Pncrôp… h

ncnÉfoƒG ’n j

nù°àn£p«©

oƒ¿n S°

nªr

©k

É )101(


Documents

ABOU FARES EL-DAHDAH ì GóMóqdG ¢SQÉa ƒHGC ΩÓµdG … · 2020. 9. 9. · modes of expression: prose, poetry and koran. Assuredly, this book is in the koran mode of expression,